Ishvara Samhita Sanskrit IAST

Ishvara Samhita Sanskrit Text IAST – Kapitel 1–25

IAST gibt Sanskrit in lateinischen Buchstaben mit Zusatzzeichen wieder. Diese Umschrift erleichtert das genaue Lesen auch dann, wenn dir Devanagari noch wenig vertraut ist. Lies kurze Abschnitte zusammen mit der deutschen Übersetzung: So kann neben dem Klang auch die Bedeutung von Mantra, Puja und Bhakti lebendig werden.

Die Sanskritlesungen folgen den im Hauptartikel und in den Kapiteln genannten Devanagari-Ausgaben. IAST wird aus dem redigierten Devanagari abgeleitet. Die englische kritische Ausgabe dient der Kontrolle. Verbleibende Leselücken und unsichere Deutungen sind ausdrücklich bezeichnet; IAST teilt die Unsicherheiten seiner Textgrundlage.

Die Verehrung richtet sich auf die göttliche Gegenwart.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 1 – Ursprung und Überlieferung der Lehre

Die Weisen fragen Narada nach dem Weg zur Befreiung. Das Kapitel erzählt von der göttlichen Überlieferung des Ekayana und erklärt die besondere Stellung der Sattvata Samhita. Seine Aussagen über den Vorrang einzelner Schriften geben das traditionelle Selbstverständnis dieses Werkes wieder.

Vorangestellte Anrufungen des Druckes śrīrastu |
śriyaḥ kāntāya namaḥ |
śrīmate hayagrīvāya namaḥ |

namassakalakalyāṇadāyine cakrapāṇaye |
viṣayārṇavamagnānāṃ samuddharaṇahetave || 1 ||

nārāyaṇapadāmbhojasamārādhanalālasāḥ |
vedavedāṅganipuṇāstaponiṣṭhā maharṣayaḥ || 2 ||

itihāsapurāṇajñā dharmaśāstraviśāradāḥ |
bhagavadbhaktiniratāśśamādiguṇasāgarāḥ || 3 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ tapasyantaṃ naranārāyaṇāśrame |
saṃsevantassadā bhaktyā mokṣopāyaviditsavaḥ || 4 ||

saṃsthitā munayassarve nārāyaṇaparāyaṇāḥ |
kālena kenacitsvargānnārāyaṇadidṛkṣayā || 5 ||

tatrāvatīrya devarṣirnāradassakutūhalaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ namaskṛtya kṛtāñjaliḥ || 6 ||

pulakāñcitasarvāṅgaḥ prahṛṣṭavadano muniḥ |
stutvā nānāvidhaiḥ stotraiḥ praṇamya ca muhurmuhuḥ || 7 ||

pūjayāmāsa taṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam |
atha nārāyaṇo devastamāha munipuṅgavam || 8 ||

munayo'tra tiṣṭhanti prārthayānā hareḥ padam |
eteṣāṃ sātvataṃ śāstramupadeṣṭuṃ tvamarhasi || 9 ||

ityuktvāntardadhe śrīmannārāyaṇamunistadā |
tacchrutvā bhagavadvākyaṃ munirhṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ || 10 ||

tadājñāṃ kartukāmo'tha nirjagāma munīśvaraḥ |
apaśyadāśramavaramṛṣīṇāmūrdhvaretasām || 11 ||

nānāpakṣigaṇākīrṇaṃ nānāmṛganiṣevitam |
tarupuṣpalatāḍhyaṃ vāpīkūpahradānvitam || 12 ||

tatra gatvā munivarastatratyairdvijasattamaiḥ |
pūjitaścārghyapādyādyairviṣṭare'bhiniveśitaḥ || 13 ||

munīnāṃ prītijanakaṃ vākyamevamuvāca saḥ |
nārāyaṇo'tra satataṃ bhavadbhissevyate yataḥ || 14 ||

bhavatsu karuṇā tasya paripūrṇā hi vartate |
bhavadbhissaha sambandhātkṛtārtho'dya bhavāmyaham || 15 ||

ādiṣṭo'haṃ bhagavatā bhavadarthe munīśvarāḥ |
adhītya sāmprataṃ sarve rahasyāmnāyamuttamam || 16 ||

adya prabhṛti deveśamārādhayata yoginaḥ |
munayaḥ |
mune ciraprapannānāmasmākaṃ tvaṃ parā gatiḥ || 17 ||

nārāyaṇapadaprāpterupāyaṃ samprakāśaya |
nāradaḥ |
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayassarve vedamekāyanābhidham || 18 ||

mokṣāyanāya vai panthā etadanyo na vidyate |
tasmādekāyanaṃ nāma pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 19 ||

mūlabhūtastu mahato vedavṛkṣasya yo mahān |
sadbrahmavāsudevākhyaparatattvaikasaṃśrayam || 20 ||

divyairbalādikairmantraissākṣāttatpratipādakaiḥ |
alaṅkṛtamasandigdhamavidyātimirāpaham || 21 ||

ityuktvādhyāpya yogīndrānsañjagādāsya vaibhavam |
eṣa prakṛtidharmākhyo vāsudevaikagocaraḥ || 22 ||

pravartyate kṛtayuge tatastretāyugādiṣu |
vikāravedāssarvatra devatāntaragocarāḥ || 23 ||

mahato vedavṛkṣasya mūlabhūto mahānayam |
skandhabhūtā ṛgādyāste śākhābhūtāśca yoginaḥ || 24 ||

jaganmūlasya vedasya vāsudevasya mukhyataḥ |
pratipādakatā siddhā mūlavedākhyatā dvijāḥ || 25 ||

ādyaṃ bhāgavataṃ dharmamādibhūte kṛte yuge |
mānavā yogyabhūtāste anutiṣṭhanti nityaśaḥ || 26 ||

tatastretāyuge sarve nānākāmasamanvitāḥ |
vyāmiśrayājino bhūtvā tyajantyādyaṃ sanātanam || 27 ||

antardadhāti sarvo'yaṃ vāsudevasamāhṛtaḥ |
tato yogyāya bhagavānprādurbhāvayati svayam || 28 ||

evaṃ mayā purādhītaśśvetadvīpe munīśvarāḥ |
sanassanatsujātaśca sanakaśca sanandanaḥ || 29 ||

sanatkumāraḥ kapilassaptamaśca sanātanaḥ |
ete ekāntidharmasya ācāryāśca pravartakāḥ || 30 ||

marīciratryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ |
vasiṣṭhaśca mahātejā ete citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ || 31 ||

manussvāyambhuvaścāpi samārādhya jagatpatim |
mahatā tapasā caiva devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 32 ||

divyaṃ varṣasahasrantu tadante samadhītya ca |
mūlaśrutiṃ yathāvacca ṛṣayo'dhyāpitāstu te || 33 ||

tataste ṛṣayastvaṣṭau lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
ślokānāṃ śatasāhasrairmūlavedaṃ nirīkṣya ca || 34 ||

tathā divyāni śāstrāṇi sātvatādīni cādarāt |
nirīkṣyānyattu tantrākhyaṃ śāstraṃ vidadhire dvijāḥ || 35 ||

evaṃ mūlaśruterarthānjñātvā manvādayo'pi ca |
dharmaśāstrāṇyanekāni kariṣyanti yathātatham || 36 ||

anyeṣāmapi śāstrāṇāṃ yoniretadbhaviṣyati |
asmindharmaśca kāmaśca arthaścoktassavistaram || 37 ||

mokṣaśca sūcitaḥ paścāttasmātsāratamo hyayam |
purā todādriśikhare śāṇḍilyo'pi mahāmuniḥ || 38 ||

samāhitamanā bhūtvā tapastaptvā mahattaram |
anekāni sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ tapaso'ntataḥ || 39 ||

dvāparasya yugasyānte ādau kaliyugasya ca |
sākṣātsaṅkarṣaṇāllabdhvā vedamekāyanābhidham || 40 ||

sumantuṃ jaiminiṃ caiva bhṛguṃ caivaupagāyanam |
mauñjyāyanaṃ ca taṃ vedaṃ samyagadhyāpayatpurā || 41 ||

naranārāyaṇābhyāṃ ca jagato hitakāmyayā |
tathānuṣṭhīyate mūladharmo'tra munipuṅgavāḥ || 42 ||

eṣa ekāyano vedaḥ prakhyātassarvato bhuvi |
durvijñeyo duṣkaraśca pratibuddhairniṣevyate || 43 ||

Zur Orientierung: Die folgenden Verse fragen nach dem Zugang zur Lehre für Menschen, die noch nicht erwacht sind. Vergleiche die deutsche Übersetzung und die Begriffe Bhakti und Shraddha.

munayaḥ |

bhagavansarvaśāstrajña śaraṇāgatavatsala |
tvatprasādena samprāpto mūlavedo mahānayam || 44 ||

tatprabhāvaśca viditassarvalokeṣu pūjitaḥ |
pratibuddhairniṣevyo'yaṃ mūlavedassanātanaḥ || 45 ||

kathamapratibuddhaistairmagnairbhavamahāmbudhau |
prāpyate bhagavandharma ekāntibhiranuṣṭhitaḥ || 46 ||

nāradaḥ |

śrūyatāmabhidhāsyāmi sarvalokahitaiṣiṇaḥ |
puraiva bhagavāneva samālocya harissvayam || 47 ||

parityajya paraṃ dharmaṃ miśradharmamupeyuṣām |
bhūyastatpadakāṅkṣāṇāṃ śraddhābhaktī upeyuṣām || 48 ||

anugrahārthaṃ varṇānāṃ yogyatāpādanāya ca |
tathā janānāṃ sarveṣāmabhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 49 ||

mūlavedānusāreṇa chandasānuṣṭubhena ca |
sātvataṃ pauṣkaraṃ caiva jayākhyetyevamādikam || 50 ||

divyaṃ sacchāstrajālaṃ taduktvā saṅkarṣaṇādibhiḥ |
pravartayāmāsa bhuvi sarvalokahitaiṣibhiḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ divyāni śāstrāṇi śāṇḍilyo'pi mahāmuniḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇādbhagavataḥ śrutvādhyāpayanmunīn || 52 ||

malyācalaniṣṭhāśca purā rāmasya cājñayā |
prathamaṃ sātvataṃ śāstraṃ samyagadhyāpitā mayā || 53 ||

vāsudevena yatproktaṃ śāstraṃ bhagavatā svayam |
anuṣṭupchandobandhena samāsavyāsabhedataḥ || 54 ||

tathaiva brahmarudrendrapramukhaiśca pravartitam |
lokeṣvapi ca divyeṣu taddivyaṃ munisattamāḥ || 55 ||

brahmarudramukhairdevairṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ |
svayaṃ praṇītaṃ yacchāstraṃ tajjñeyaṃ munibhāṣitam || 56 ||

etattu trividhaṃ viddhi sāttvikādivibhedataḥ |
vijñāya puṇḍarīkākṣādarthajālaṃ yathāsthitam || 57 ||

tadbodhakaṃ praṇītaṃ yacchāstraṃ tatsāttvikaṃ smṛtam |
tasmājjñāte'rthajāte tu kiñcittadavalambya ca || 58 ||

svabuddhyunmeṣitasyaiva hyarthajātasya bodhakam |
yatpraṇītaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tathā vijñātatattvataḥ || 59 ||

granthavistarasaṃyuktaṃ śāstraṃ sarveśvareśvarāt |
tatsaṅkṣepaprasādena svavikalpavijṛmbhaṇaiḥ || 60 ||

brahmādibhiḥ praṇītaṃ yattathā tadṛṣibhirdvijāḥ |
brahmādibhiḥ pariśrutya tatsaṅkṣepātmanā punaḥ || 61 ||

svavikalpātpraṇītaṃ yattatsarvaṃ rājasaṃ smṛtam |
tasmāddvedhā pañcarātravaikhānasavibhedataḥ || 62 ||

kevalasvavikalpoktaiḥ kṛtaṃ yattāmasaṃ smṛtam |
kevalaṃ manujairyattu kṛtaṃ tatpauruṣaṃ smṛtam || 63 ||

ato divyātparataraṃ nāsti śāstraṃ munīśvarāḥ |
sātvataṃ pauṣkaraṃ caiva jayākhyaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 64 ||

evamādīni divyāni śāstrāṇi hariṇā svayam |
mūlavedānusāreṇa proktāni hitakāmyayā || 65 ||

sātvatādyaṃ trikaṃ caitadvyāpakaṃ munisattamāḥ |
yathā cāṣṭākṣarādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ tritayaṃ budhāḥ || 66 ||

etattantratrayoktena vidhinā yādavācale |
śrīraṅge hastiśaile ca kramātsampūjyate hariḥ || 67 ||

eteṣu divyaśāstreṣu sātvatantūttamottamam |
vaktā sākṣādīśvaro'sya śrotā saṅkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 68 ||

kiṃ varṇyate'sya māhātmyaṃ sātvatasya munīśvarāḥ |
atassākṣādīśvaroktaśāstrāṇāṃ dvijapuṅgavāḥ || 69 ||

sārabhūtaṃ viśeṣeṇa sātvatārthopapādakam |
īśvarākhyamidaṃ tantraṃ sākṣātsaṅkarṣaṇācchrutam || 70 ||

sampravakṣyāmi munayaḥ śṛṇudhvamavadhānataḥ |
ityuktvā nārado yogī natvā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 71 ||

saṅkarṣaṇaṃ namaskṛtya vaktuṃ samupacakrame |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ śāstrāvatāro nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 2 – मानसयागविधिः / mānasayāgavidhiḥ

Die innere Verehrung – Orientierung und Übersetzung unter Kapitel 2 der deutschen Übersetzung.

nāradaḥ |

ārādhanavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
brāhme muhūrte samprāpte mantrajñaḥ prayataśśuciḥ || 1 ||

nāmnāṃ saṅkīrtanaṃ kuryādutthāya śayane sthitaḥ |
paricyutamalassnātaśśuddhavāsā jitendriyaḥ || 2 ||

dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kālyoktakarmāṇi vinivartya ca |
gandhaissragbhiralaṅkāraiḥ kaṭakādyairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 3 ||

sapavitrakaro maunī āsādya bhagavadgṛham |
dvārādbāhye yathāśāstraṃ śuddhena salilena ca || 4 ||

ājānu pādau prakṣālya hastau cāmaṇibandhanāt |
ācamya ca praviśyāntaḥ praṇamya mantramuccaran || 5 ||

dhāma pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bodhayetpuruṣottamam |
śaṅkhadhvanisamopetaṃ dundubhīpaṭahasvanaiḥ || 6 ||

vandivṛndotthitoccābhirnānāvāgbhirmahāmate |
mahājayajayārāvaiḥ punaḥpunarudīritaiḥ || 7 ||

prabodhalakṣaṇaiḥ stotrairutthāpya śayanāttataḥ |
dvāramāsādya tatrastho daśadigbandhapūrvakam || 8 ||

avakuṇṭhyātha tarjanyā mantraṃ kavacamuccaran |
sthite vā kalpite tatra pūjayedbalimaṇḍale || 9 ||

sarvaṃ khageśapūrvantu parivāraṃ hi sācyutam |
namasā praṇavādyena viṣṇumādāya kīrtayet || 10 ||

samastaparivārāya acyutāya namo namaḥ |
vāstupūruṣamanyāṃśca samabhyarcya yathākramam || 11 ||

mūlamantreṇa sāṅgena niraṅgenātha vā punaḥ |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā trirācāryo hastatālaṃ hṛdā tataḥ || 12 ||

mūlamantreṇa codghāṭya kavāṭaṃ netramantrataḥ |
nityadīpāṃstato jvālya hastau prakṣālya vāriṇā || 13 ||

prāsādāntaḥpraveśārthaṃ tato dvārantu cetasā |
tribhāgīkṛtya tanmadhyabhāgamekaṃ dvidhā punaḥ || 14 ||

vibhajya vāmadeśena dakṣiṇenāṅghriṇā tataḥ |
śanaiśśanaiḥ praviśyāntassāstramantreṇa tena vai || 15 ||

dharaṇīhananaṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ praṇamya ca |
manasā guruvaṃśaṃ ca tadājñāṃ mānasīmatha || 16 ||

śirasā dhārayetsveṣṭaṃ phalaṃ saṅkalpya cetasā |
devāya tannivedyātha yāgāgārasya madhyataḥ || 17 ||

prāsādaṃ vigrahaṃ kṛtvā varmamantraṃ savigraham |
tajjīvaṃ bhagavantaṃ ca dhyātvā yāgagṛhaṃ tataḥ || 18 ||

saśalākaistato darbhaissahadevīvimiśritaiḥ |
sammārjya bahu toyena prakṣālyālipya gomayaiḥ || 19 ||

upaliptamathāstreṇa saṃvidhya śakalaṃ tyajet |
pañcagavyena sāstreṇa vāriṇā prokṣya candanaiḥ || 20 ||

kuṅkumāgarukarpūraissamālipya samantataḥ |
kuśadūrvākṣatāścaiva vikiretsthānaśuddhaye || 21 ||

prāsādaṃ śodhayedevaṃ svayameva tu deśikaḥ |
prāsādoddeśamakhilaṃ mārjayetprokṣayettataḥ || 22 ||

paricāraistu kartavyaṃ balipīṭhāntameva hi |
yāgopaskārasambhūtau bhagavantamanusmaran || 23 ||

vinītānśiṣyaputrādīnsnātānājñāpayettataḥ |
pātraśuddhiṃ ca taireva kārayeddvijasattamaḥ || 24 ||

āmrakalkena toyena hema tāmraṃ ca śodhayet |
rājataṃ gṛhadhūmena śāntāṅgāreṇa vā punaḥ || 25 ||

bhasmamiśreṇa toyena lohayuktaṃ viśodhayet |
śaṅkhaśuktimayānāṃ ca lavaṇena viśodhayet || 26 ||

phalapatramayānāṃ ca mṛdbhiradbhiśca śodhayet |
lepagandhāpanodena śuddhirbhavati kārayet || 27 ||

dravyaśuddhirbhavatyevaṃ yathāvadvidhicoditā |
pātrāṇi śodhayitvaivaṃ tato maunaparo dvijaḥ || 28 ||

deveśasyāgrato vāpi dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamāśrayet |
īśvaraprāgvaśādeva hyuttarābhimukho dvijaḥ || 29 ||

athopaviśya vai dārbhe kāṣṭhaje vājināsane |
āgamārthaṃ ca devānāṃ gamanārthaṃ ca rakṣasām || 30 ||

kuryādghaṇṭāravaṃ tatra devatāsthānalāñchanam |
śaṅkhādighoṣasaṃyuktaṃ geyavādyasamanvitam || 31 ||

karaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādyathāvanmunipuṅgavāḥ |
dve tale hastapṛṣṭhe dve sarvāścāṅgulayastathā || 32 ||

astramantreṇa saṃśodhya dhyānamudrānvitena tu |
kṛtvaivaṃ karaśuddhiṃ ca sthānaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 33 ||

dhyātvā devaṃ jvaladrūpaṃ sahasrārkasamaprabham |
jvālākoṭisamākīrṇaṃ vamantaṃ jvalanaṃ mukhāt || 34 ||

tena sampūrayetsarvamābrahmabhavanāntimam |
digoghaṃ prajvalantaṃ ca bhāvayenmantratejasā || 35 ||

kṣmāmaṇḍalamidaṃ sarvaṃ smaretpakvaṃ ca vahninā |
mantrajena dvijaśreṣṭhā mṛnmayaṃ bhājanaṃ yathā || 36 ||

sthānaśuddhirbhavatyevaṃ sudhākallolasecanāt |
sambhāvyaivaṃ tataḥ kuryāddigbandhaṃ hṛdayādikaiḥ || 37 ||

astreṇaiva vidigbandhaṃ netreṇa tvatha ūrdhvataḥ |
ādityāyutadīpena jvalatkañcukarūpiṇā || 38 ||

kavacena tu tarjanyā rakṣārthamavakuṇṭhayet |
sāyāmāṃ bhūtasaṃśuddhiṃ dhāraṇābhyāṃ samācaret || 39 ||

kevalena tu mantreṇa bhāvanāsahitena tu |
nābhideśasthitaṃ dhyātvā devaṃ saṅgṛhya kalmaṣam || 40 ||

nissṛtaṃ vāyumārgeṇa dvādaśāntāvadhau kṣipet |
nirastapāpamākṛṣya vātacakrasamanvitam || 41 ||

nāsāgreṇa tu mantreśaṃ dehasampūraṇāya ca |
taṃ dhyāyeddhṛdayasthaṃ ca gatiruddhena vāyunā || 42 ||

cittopaśamanārthaṃ tu nūnaṃ vāyujayāya ca |
śanaiśśanairatha bahiḥ kevalaṃ mārutaṃ kṣipet || 43 ||

vināntyarecakenaivamanyeṣāmuttarottaram |
kālābhyāsaṃ yathāśakti nityamevaṃ samācaret || 44 ||

dvādaśānte'tha mantreśaṃ taptahāṭakasannibham |
sahasraravisaṅkāśavṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 45 ||

smṛtvātha muktaṃ tanmātrairnirdahedvigrahaṃ svakam |
dakṣiṇāṅgherathāṅguṣṭhānte deśe śikhākṣaram || 46 ||

dhyātvā yugāntahutabhugrūpajvālāsamāvṛtam |
tena svavigrahaṃ dhyāyetprajvalantaṃ samantataḥ || 47 ||

dehajāṃ bhāvayejjvālāṃ mantranāthe layaṃ gatām |
divyapraśāntāgāraṃ tu tamadhiṣṭhāya cetasā || 48 ||

svamantrādamṛtaughena secayedvigrahaṃ svakam |
tatassvamantraṃ tadbimbamākṛṣya hṛdi vinyaset || 49 ||

evaṃ sa śuddhadeho'tha mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
yena vinyastamātreṇa devadevasamo bhavet || 50 ||

pūjādisarvakāryāṇāmadhikāraśca jāyate |
hastadvaye'pi vinyasyeddīptamaṣṭākṣaraṃ param || 51 ||

maṇibandhānnakhāgrāntamādityātapavatsthitam |
sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāsaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 52 ||

parvadakṣiṇatarjanyāḥ prārabhyāṅguliparvasu |
parvāntaṃ vāmatarjanyā nyāsassṛṣṭirudāhṛtaḥ || 53 ||

vyatyāsena tu saṃhārasthitī tu karayordvayoḥ |
prārabhya tarjanīparvakaniṣṭhāparvaviśramaḥ || 54 ||

aṅguṣṭhābhyāmaṅgulīnāṃ madhyaparvasu vinyaset |
mantrākṣarāṇi tvādyantaparvasu praṇavaṃ nyaset || 55 ||

aṅguṣṭhadvitayaṃ yāvatkaniṣṭhādvitayāvadhi |
jñānādyaṃ vīryaparyantaṃ vinyasedaṅgapañcakam || 56 ||

mūlavadvyāpakatvena netramūrdhvāṅgulīṣu ca |
kirīṭaṃ dakṣiṇe haste śrīvatsaṃ vāmamadhyataḥ || 57 ||

kaustubhaṃ dakṣiṇatale vanamālāṃ tathāpare |
dakṣiṇe madhyataḥ padmaṃ prasphuratkiraṇojjvalam || 58 ||

gadāṃ vāmatale nyasyejjvalantīṃ svena tejasā |
dakṣe mahāprabhaṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmatale nyaset || 59 ||

śriyaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu puṣṭiṃ vāmatale nyaset |
aṅguṣṭhāddakṣiṇādādau vāmāntaṃ mūladeśataḥ || 60 ||

gāruḍaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ daśasvaṅguliṣu kramāt |
anena vidhinā pūrvaṃ hastanyāsaṃ samācaret || 61 ||

ābrahmarandhrātpādāntaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu vigrahe |
vyāpakatvena vinyasya pādādūrdhvaśiro'ntimam || 62 ||

sṛṣṭisthitilayanyāseṣvekaṃ dehe samācaret |
mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 63 ||

pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ saṃhāranyāsa iṣyate |
nābhyādihṛdayāntastu sthitinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 64 ||

mūrdhni madhyamayāṅgulyā tarjanyā ca tadā dṛśoḥ |
sāṅguṣṭhayānāmikayā mukhamadhye tu vinyaset || 65 ||

sāṅguṣṭhatarjanyagreṇa hṛdaye vinyasettataḥ |
tathāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ nābhau nyāsaṃ samācaret || 66 ||

vyaṅguṣṭhābhiścatasṛbhirupasthe jānunorapi |
sarvābhiraṅgulībhistu pādayornyāsamācaret || 67 ||

mantrākṣaraṃ tu sarvatra tārasampuṭitaṃ nyaset |
evamaṣṭākṣaranyāsaṃ kṛtvāṅganyāsamācaret || 68 ||

tatastu hṛdaye jñānaṃ yato vyajyeta tatra tat |
aiśvaryaṃ śiraso deśe yasmādupari tiṣṭhati || 69 ||

prākṛtaṃ tāttvikaṃ vāpi sarvatra kamalekṣaṇam |
hārdāgnerūrdhvagāyāṃ tu śikhāyāṃ śaktimantrarāṭ || 70 ||

balaṃ cākhilagātrāṇāṃ tvaggataṃ vāyunā saha |
mūrcchitaṃ sarvagātrairyat tadvīryaṃ hastayornyaset || 71 ||

antarbodhasvarūpaṃ yatprākṛtadhvāntaśāntikṛt |
tejastaijase sthāne nyāsakāle samasyate || 72 ||

kirīṭaṃ mūrdhni vinyasyed vahnyarkāyutadīdhitim |
śrīvatsaṃ vakṣaso vāme pūrṇendusadṛśadyuti || 73 ||

kaustubhaṃ hṛdaye nyasya caṇḍadīdhitilakṣaṇam |
nānāmbujavanapuṣpotthāṃ vanamālāṃ ca kaṇṭhataḥ || 74 ||

tataḥ padmagadācakraśaṅkhān prāgvattu vinyaset |
ā cāṃsāddakṣiṇe bhāge nyasyācchrīruttare tathā || 75 ||

puṣṭiṃ gulphāvasāne ca garuḍaṃ corumadhyataḥ |
mantranyāsaṃ tu kṛtvaivaṃ tataḥ pāṇidvayena tu || 76 ||

Zur Orientierung: Nun beginnt die innere Verehrung. Die folgenden Bilder verbinden Dhyana, Shakti und Mantra.

mudrāṃ baddhvā smareddhyānaṃ devo'hamiti bhāvayet |
kṛtvaivaṃ tu tataḥ paścānmānasaṃ yāgamārabhet || 77 ||

padmāsanādikaṃ baddhvā nābhau brahmāñjaliṃ dṛḍham |
manasyuparataṃ kuryādakṣagrāmaṃ bahiḥ sthitam || 78 ||

cittaṃ buddhau vinikṣipya tāṃ buddhiṃ jñānagocare |
jñānabhāvanayā karma kuryādvai pāramārthikam || 79 ||

atha praṇavapūrveṇa svanāmnānatinā saha |
śeṣapūrvaṃ tu vahnyantamāsanaṃ parikalpayet || 80 ||

tathākramyāya tasyaiva kāryā svahṛdi kalpanā |
catuścakre navadvāre dehe devagṛhe purā || 81 ||

kaṇṭhakūpadharārūḍhaṃ hṛtpadmaṃ yadadhomukham |
tatkarṇikāvanamadhye rūḍhamūrdhvamukhaṃ tu yat || 82 ||

śabdavyaktistadūrdhvaṃ tu sthitārkendvagnilakṣaṇā |
śrīdīptirbhāsvarā nāḍī tvavyaktadhvanivigrahā || 83 ||

vyaktacakradvayasyordhvaṃ vartate yā mahāmate |
niḥsṛtā brahmarandhreṇa gatā sūryapathāt param || 84 ||

vāyudvāreṇa pātālaṃ bhittvā yātā svagocaram |
saṅkalpaviṣayaḥ sarvastadbandhaḥ pratitiṣṭhati || 85 ||

sūtre maṇigaṇo yadvanmadhyanāḍī hyataḥ smṛtā |
lakṣyasthāne tu pūrvokte tasyāmabhyantare tu vai || 86 ||

sampuṭe śaśisūryākhye nimeṣonmeṣalakṣaṇe |
tatrābjaṃ cārkamālambya parāvāk bhramarī sthitā || 87 ||

yā sarvamantrajananī śaktiḥ sarvātmano vibhoḥ |
nadantī varṇajaṃ nādaṃ śabdabrahmeti yat smṛtam || 88 ||

akārapūrvo hāntaśca dhārāsantānarūpadhṛk |
nādāvasānagagane devo'nantasamanvitaḥ || 89 ||

varadābhayadenaiva śaṅkhacakrāṅkitena tu |
trailokyoddhṛtidakṣeṇa yuktaḥ pāṇidvayena tu || 90 ||

śāntaḥ saṃvitsvarūpastu bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
anaupamyena vapuṣā hyamūrto mūrtatāṃ gataḥ || 91 ||

viśvamāpyāyayan kāntyā pūrṇendvayutatulyayā |
raśmibhirbhāskaro yadvatsamudra iva vīcibhiḥ || 92 ||

svamūrtibhiramūrtābhiracyutādibhiranvitaḥ |
dīptimandiramūrtestu sudhākallolasaṅkulaḥ || 93 ||

pūrṇābharaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ nirvikārāṅghrivigrahaḥ |
tasmād devaṃ samāvāhya hṛdaye kalpitāsane || 94 ||

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhastanyāsaṃ vinā vibhoḥ |
tataḥ khābjakamadhyāttu hyūrdhvasthāt saṃsmareccyutām || 95 ||

gaṅgāṃ bhagavato mūrdhni tenāmṛtajalena tu |
arghyādyakhilabhogānāṃ kāryā vai śubhakalpanā || 96 ||

yaṃ yaṃ saṅkalpayedbhogaṃ taṃ taṃ bhāvyaṃ sudhāmayam |
patantamambarādvegādamṛtāṃśupariplutam || 97 ||

sākṣādamṛtarūpaistu taistairamṛtasamplavaiḥ |
bṛṃhitaṃ muditaṃ magnaṃ sa punarmantrarājaṃ smaret || 98 ||

tatastu devadevasya arghyaṃ dattvā yathāvidhi |
sannidhiṃ sannirodhaṃ ca sāmmukhyaṃ ca samācaret || 99 ||

hṛdayādīni sāṅgāni kirīṭādyaṃ tu bhūṣaṇam |
gadādyaṃ lāñchanaṃ yattu lakṣmyādyāśśaktayastathā || 100 ||

garuḍo mūrtayo vānyā dehe devasya yāḥ sthitāḥ |
vyāpakasya tathātvena sve sve sthāne prabhātmakāḥ || 101 ||

taddehasaṃsthitāḥ sarve pūjanīyāḥ krameṇa tu |
parivāraṃ vinā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svairarghyādibhirdvijāḥ || 102 ||

layayāgo hyayaṃ viprāḥ hṛdādiṣvanukīrtitaḥ |
mantrarāṭ karṇikāmadhye hṛdādyāḥ prāgdalādiṣu || 103 ||

sākārāḥ kevalāḥ sarve pūjyā bhogābhidho hyayam |
kevalena ca yāgena pṛthagbhūtena vai dvijāḥ || 104 ||

teṣāmabhyarcanavidhiradhikārābhidhaḥ smṛtaḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā layākhyaṃ tu yāgaṃ bhogayāgābhidhaṃ tathā || 105 ||

dhyātvātha bhāvanājātairbhogaiḥ paramapāvanaiḥ |
abhyarcayet svahṛdaye devaṃ vijñāpayedidam || 106 ||

svāgataṃ devadeveśa sannidhiṃ bhaja me'cyuta |
gṛhāṇa mānasīṃ pūjāṃ yathārthaparibhāvitām || 107 ||

jñātvā tu suprasannaṃ taṃ prasādābhimukhaṃ prabhum |
vistareṇa dvijaśreṣṭho mānasaṃ yāgamārabhet || 108 ||

saṅkalpajanitairdivyaiḥ pavitrairakṣayaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
sarvakāmapradaṃ devaṃ mantramūrtidharaṃ yajet || 109 ||

abhyaṅgodvartane pūrvaṃ snānaṃ cātha vilepanam |
vastrapūrvāṇi mālyāni sugandhīni nivedya ca || 110 ||

hārakeyūrakaṭakairmakuṭairbhūṣitaṃ smaret |
citreṇa kaṭisūtreṇa hemaratnamayena ca || 111 ||

māṇikyaracitaiḥ śuddhairmuktāhāraiśca bhūṣayet |
sampūrṇendusamānaṃ ca hemadaṇḍasamanvitam || 112 ||

chatraṃ nivedayedviṣṇormāyūravyajanaṃ śubham |
karpūracūrṇasammiśraṃ sugandhimadhuraṃ bahu || 113 ||

dhūpaṃ bhagavato dattvā dīpamālāṃ ghṛtena ca |
madhusarpiḥplutaṃ cātha madhuparkaṃ nivedayet || 114 ||

paśuṃ ca vividhaṃ mūrtaṃ pāvanaṃ śakuniṃ tathā |
oṣadhīḥ śālidūrvāśca satphalāḍhyaṃ vanaspatim || 115 ||

mūrtaṃ nivedayet pūrvamidamannaṃ caturvidham |
nivedya vividhaṃ śuddhaṃ bhakṣyabhojyānyanekaśaḥ || 116 ||

hṛdyāni phalamūlāni ṣaḍrasaprabhavāni ca |
ṣaḍrasāni vicitrāṇi pānānyatha nivedya ca || 117 ||

sarvāṇyātmopabhogyāni bhaktiśraddhāvaśāddvijāḥ |
pradikṣvapyaviruddhāni devāya vinivedayet || 118 ||

tantrīvādyānyanekāni nṛttageyānvitāni ca |
bherīpaṭahaghoṣādistutipāṭhānvitāni ca || 119 ||

cintayeddevadevasya lokatrayagatāni ca |
kiṅkiṇījālayuktena cāmareṇopavījya ca || 120 ||

vitānakaṃ patākāṃśca dhvajāni vividhāni ca |
vinivedya vibhorbhaktyā prasannenāntarātmanā || 121 ||

gajāśvadhenuyānāni suvastrālaṅkṛtāni ca |
nivedya cāntarā tāni grāhayantaṃ smarettataḥ || 122 ||

ātmānaṃ sasutaṃ dārān sarvasvena samāyutān |
nivedya praṇato mūrdhnā ānandāśrusamanvitaḥ || 123 ||

kāmadhenumayīṃ mudrāṃ manasā mantrasaṃyutām |
baddhāṃ sañcintayedviṣṇoḥ sarvakāmaprapūriṇīm || 124 ||

tato viśeṣayajanaṃ kalpayedacyutasya tu |
sauvarṇapuṣpasampūrṇamañjaliṃ samprasārya tu || 125 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya prayatnaiḥ pūrakādibhiḥ |
dīrghaghaṇṭāravaprakhyaṃ yāvattatsambhavāvadhi || 126 ||

sphuradraśmidvayākīrṇaṃ vahnyarkendusamaprabham |
dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ devamañjalau sannirodhayet || 127 ||

tamañjaliṃ kṣipenmūrdhni tasminvai mantravigrahe |
arghyaṃ nivedayedbhūyaḥ punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham || 128 ||

mudrāṃ sandarśya mūlākhyāṃ mānasaṃ japamārabhet |
saṅkhyāhīnaṃ yathāśakti ghaṇṭākhyākaraṇena ca || 129 ||

bhogasthānagatānāṃ ca hṛdādīnāṃ krameṇa tu |
manasā darśayenmudrāṃ japaṃ kuryātsakṛtsakṛt || 130 ||

stotramantraiḥ pavitraiśca stutvā samyak prasādayet |
japāntaṃ caivamabhyarcyāpyavatārya bahiryajet || 131 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ mānasayāgavidhirnāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 3 – विमानदेवतार्चनविधिः / vimānadevatārcanavidhiḥ

Die Verehrung der Gottheiten des Tempels. Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

purā'nena vidhānena kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam |
karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena bahirbimbe yajettataḥ || 1 ||

bāhyayāgavidhiṃ samyak śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
devaṃ hṛtkamalākāśe tejorūpatayā sthitam || 2 ||

tasmātsthānātsamānīya taṃ kuryānnetramadhyagam |
vāsudevābhidhānantu prāguktañca samāśrayet || 3 ||

tato locanayugmena stabdhena munipuṅgavāḥ |
japa~llocanamantrantu paśyedyāgopayoginam || 4 ||

sambhāramakhilaṃ tena dravyasaṅgho viśuddhyati |
upārjitaṃ purā yadvai yāgopakaraṇaṃ mahat || 5 ||

tatsarvaṃ dakṣiṇe kṛtvā vāme tu karakaṃ nyaset |
gālitenāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ madhye bhadrāsanaṃ nyaset || 6 ||

yatkiñcitpatrapuṣpādyaṃ paridṛśyeta piṅgalam |
pāṇinā tatsamāhṛtya śucisthāne nidhāya vai || 7 ||

gavyairvā cāmarairvālaiḥ śikhipakṣaiḥ kuśairatha |
sammārjya bhadrapīṭhantu vāsasā susitena vā || 8 ||

bahunā vastrapūtena vāriṇā tadanantaram |
prakṣālya dvādaśārṇena praṇavādyantakena tu || 9 ||

evamārādhanādhāraṃ kṣālayitvā ca vāriṇā |
tattāvadastrapuṣpeṇa kuryādvighnagaṇojjhitam || 10 ||

ārādhyāyāmathāropya tatra mantramayīṃ śubhām |
sarvopakaraṇopetāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 11 ||

pratimāṃ dhātupāṣāṇanirmitāmātmasiddhaye |
divyārghyapādyācamanairdevamabhyarcya vai tataḥ || 12 ||

bhuktamarghyādikaṃ tasmādapanīyābhivādya ca |
samarpya viṣvaksenasya saṃśodhya mṛdunā dvijāḥ || 13 ||

uśīravaṃśakūrcena kṣālayedambhasā tataḥ |
uccaran mūlamantraṃ vā kuryānmārgatrayaṃ vibhoḥ || 14 ||

sudhaute devadevasya vāsasī paridhāpayet |
citrasthāddhruvabimbādbhuktapuṣpādikaṃ hi yat || 15 ||

apanīya tu tatkuryādvāsasā reṇumārjanam |
yadvā prāgyāgabhavanapraveśānantaraṃ dvijāḥ || 16 ||

nyasya bhadrāsanādyantamanyadanyatsamācaret |
yadvā tadātane kāle nyasya bhadrāsanādikam || 17 ||

ādyaṃ mārgatrayaṃ kṛtvā yathoktavidhinā tataḥ |
yogapīṭhārcanārambhe bimboktaṃ sarvamārabhet || 18 ||

athārghyādīni pātrāṇi prakṣālyāstreṇa vāriṇā |
gālitenāmbhasāpūrya pātrāṇi munisattamāḥ || 19 ||

mukhyāmukhyārghyapātrādikramāddravyāṇi nikṣipet |
ekasmiṃścandanādīni dūrvāsiddhārthakāni ca || 20 ||

sākṣatāni kuśāgrāṇi taṇḍulāni tilāṃstu vai |
saratnānuttamāndhātūn saphalān viniveśayet || 21 ||

dvitīye dadhimadhvājyakṣīrabinducatuṣṭayam |
kuśāgreṇa sabāhlīkaṃ sapuṣpatilataṇḍulam || 22 ||

dūrvāñca viṣṇukrāntāñca śyāmākaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpakam |
padmakaṃ kundareṇuñca pādyapātre vinikṣipet || 23 ||

tvagelādyacayaṃ sarvaṃ sakarpūrañca candanam |
nyasedācamanīyākhyapātre tu munisattamāḥ || 24 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ māṃsī haridre dve murāśaileyacampakān |
vacākaccoramustāśca snānīye tu vinikṣipet || 25 ||

hṛnmantreṇaiva sarvatra kuryādvai dravyayojanam |
ādhāropari pātrāṇi svapūrvaniyamena tu || 26 ||

vāyavyādiṣu vinyasya tattatkalpanamantrataḥ |
omarghyaṃ kalpayāmīti uktvā vāyupade nyaset || 27 ||

kalaśaṃ tadvadaiśānyāṃ nyasedācamanārthataḥ |
snānārthamagnikoṇe tu pādyārthaṃ nairṛte tathā || 28 ||

agrato vāpi tanmadhye nyasedarghyaṃ dvitīyakam |
yadvā prāgeva pātrāṇi nyasyādhāropari dvijāḥ || 29 ||

tattatkalpanamantraistu tāni hastena saṃspṛśet |
dakṣiṇottarahastābhyāṃ hṛdbījena vicintya ca || 30 ||

sūryasomau tataḥ kuryāddravyadāhasamudbhavau |
baddhvā kāmadughāṃ mudrāṃ sravantīṃ mantrasaṃyutām || 31 ||

gorūpāṃ himaśailābhāṃ nirādhārapade sthitām |
tayā tadamṛtīkuryāt dravyajālaṃ yathāsthitam || 32 ||

varge'ṣṭame tṛtīyārṇaṃ vakāropari saṃsthitam |
īkārānusvārayuktaṃ namaḥpraṇavamadhyagam || 33 ||

saurabhīyo hyayaṃ mantraḥ svavāṇīsaṃyuto dvijāḥ |
evaṃ vāṇīdvayenaiva agnīṣomātmakena tu || 34 ||

yogyatāṃ padavīṃ nītvā prokṣayedyadudāhṛtam |
toyamādāya pātre'tha tatra hṛnmantritaṃ kṣipet || 35 ||

puṣpagandhasamopetaṃ susitaṃ śālitaṇḍulam |
mantrayetpraṇavādyena bahuśo hṛdayena tu || 36 ||

taduddhṛtenāmbhasā vai astramantraṃ samuccaran |
prokṣayetsvāsanaṃ sthānaṃ yāgopakaraṇaṃ tathā || 37 ||

sāstreṇa mūlamantreṇa arghyādīnabhimantrya tu |
saṣaḍaṅgena tenaiva kuryātpuṣpādinārcanam || 38 ||

dhūpapātraṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
ghaṇṭācālanapūrvaṃ tu dhūpenārghyādikān yajet || 39 ||

dhūpapātrasya ghaṇṭāyāḥ pūjanaṃ cocyate'dhunā |
padmacakrāṅkitaṃ divyamādhārakajarūpiṇam || 40 ||

ekanālaṃ ca kartavyaṃ śeṣaṃ saptaphaṇaṃ vibhum |
baddhāñjalipuṭaṃ nityaṃ dhyāyantaṃ kāraṇaṃ param || 41 ||

cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca padmāsanagataṃ vibhum |
kartavyaṃ dhūpadhartāraṃ kiṅkiṇījālaśobhitam || 42 ||

cakraṃ taccakrahṛdayaṃ padmaṃ hṛtkoṭaraṃ viduḥ |
cakre yā yā arākhyāstā nāḍyo vai dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 43 ||

kiṅkiṇyo yāḥ sthitā viprāḥ jñeyāstāssūkṣmanāḍyaḥ |
yāsāṃ vai madhyamā śaktirbhujaṅgakuṭilopamā || 44 ||

dhūmadhūsaravarṇābhā aṇḍaṃ bhittvā vinirgatā |
kālāgnihṛdayotthā sā satyānte tu layaṃ gatā || 45 ||

tayā sañcodito hyātmā mantramūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ |
sannidhau bhavati kṣipramavyucchinnaṃ dahettathā || 46 ||

mantreṇānena viprarṣe tanmantramavadhāraya |
oṅkāraṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya paramātmā tataḥ punaḥ || 47 ||

vyomānandena saṃyuktamanantāya padaṃ tataḥ |
kālāgnirūpāya padaṃ jagaddhūmapadaṃ tathā || 48 ||

sugandhine padaṃ kuryātsarvagandhavahāya ca |
namassvāhā samāyuktamekatriṃśākṣaraṃ padam || 49 ||

mantraṃ dvijasamākhyātaṃ dhūpapātrasya nārada |
mudrādhyānasamāyuktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 50 ||

mantreṇānena sampūjya dhūpapātramanantaram |
ghaṇṭāsampūjanaṃ kuryāttadvidhānamihocyate || 51 ||

ādāya praṇavaṃ pūrvamananteśamataḥ param |
taṃ cānalena sammiśramūrdhvādho munisattama || 52 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenātha lāñchayettañca bindunā |
dadyādasyāvasāne tu jagaddhvanipadaṃ tataḥ || 53 ||

mantramātre padaṃ cānyatsvāhākṣarasamanvitam |
tadante paramātmānaṃ prajñādhāropari sthitam || 54 ||

bhūdhareṇa yutaṃ mūrdhni bhūdharopari vinyaset |
viśvāpyāyakarāntasthatrailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mune || 55 ||

trayodaśākṣaro mantro ghaṇṭākhyassarvasiddhikṛt |
vinyāsakāle yasyā vai plutamuccārayettataḥ || 56 ||

dhyānayuktaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha taddhyānamavadhāraya |
adhomukhaṃ tu brahmāṇḍaṃ dhyāyejjanaravākulam || 57 ||

sanālaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu padmamaṣṭadalaṃ smaret |
prakīrṇapatraṃ susitaṃ kesarālisukarṇikam || 58 ||

tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ vargāṣṭakabhujānvitām |
mukhye hastacatuṣke tu lāñchanaṃ kamalādikam || 59 ||

sphāṭikaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca tathā vijñānapustakam |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva hastadvidvitaye pare || 60 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇām |
padmagarbhapratīkāśāṃ padmalāñchanabhūṣitām || 61 ||

sitābharaṇasañchannāṃ pītavastravimaṇḍitām |
mantraughamudgirantīṃ ca mantrajvālāprabhānvitām || 62 ||

devaissustūyamānāṃ ca brahmādyaiḥ brahmavādibhiḥ |
ṛṣibhirmunibhissiddhairlokānugrahakāribhiḥ || 63 ||

namyamānāṃ smaretsamyakpūjākāle sadaiva hi |
yo'nayā pūjayenmantrī tasya siddhirna dūrataḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ dhyātvārcayetsamyagarghyādyaistu tataḥ smaret |
śabdabrahmamaho yaddhṛdabjākāśamadhyagam || 65 ||

nityoditamanopamyamanabhyāsādagocaram |
upadeṣṭumato'nyeṣāmabhaktānāṃ na yujyate || 66 ||

parasvarūpaṃ mantrāṇāmetallakṣaṇamabjaja |
daśaprakāre yacchabde visargānte'kṣarādike |
nānāmantrasvarūpeṇa vartate varṇavigrahe || 67 ||

bhogamokṣaprado mantro ya ātassadgurormukhāt |
pañcasthānagato jñeyo bhaktairdivyakriyāparaiḥ || 68 ||

bahissthapratimādau tu jihvāgre hṛtkuśeśaye |
dhūpadhūmaśikhāyāṃ ca ghaṇṭāśabde sulakṣaṇe || 69 ||

svarūpajyotirevāntarbhāvayan saṃsthitaṃ hṛdi |
madhyamena svarūpeṇa avyucchinnaṃ mahāmate || 70 ||

dhūpadhūmāśritaṃ viddhi vaikharīvigrahaṃ punaḥ |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāmacchinnamanubhūyate || 71 ||

evaṃ smṛtvā tatastāṃ tu svamantranyastavigrahām |
arcitāṃ dhyānasaṃyuktāmarghyādyairdhūpasaṃyutaiḥ || 72 ||

sañcālayettatassamyak suśabdāṃ mantrabodhinīm |
trailokyadrāviṇīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ sarvaduṣṭanibarhiṇīm || 73 ||

eṣā drutirhi mantrāṇāṃ suptānāṃ ca prabodhinī |
vāriṇī sarvavighnānāṃ sarvamantraprasādinī || 74 ||

praṇavānte dhvanirhyeṣā śabdaśaktau layaṃ gatā |
varṇadehāḥ smṛtā mantrāḥ mantradehāśca devatāḥ || 75 ||

ghaṇṭāstanitamūlāste prabuddhāḥ karmasiddhidāḥ |
paraśabdotthitā śakti ghaṇṭā stanitarūpiṇī || 76 ||

varṇatvaṃ samanuprāptā tairvarṇairmunisattama |
mantrāṇāṃ kalpitā dehāḥ nānākārāssahasraśaḥ || 77 ||

svecchayā tvanayā śaktyā sāmarthyāttvātmanassvayam |
anugrahārthamiha hi bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 78 ||

mananānmuniśārdūla trāṇaṃ kurvanti vai yataḥ |
dadate padamātmīyaṃ tasmānmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 79 ||

anabhivyaktaśabdāste nirākārāstathaiva ca |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāṃ niryānti ca sahasraśaḥ || 80 ||

ata eva muniśreṣṭha mantramātā prakīrtitā |
eṣā ghaṇṭābhidhā śaktirvāgīśā ca sarasvatī || 81 ||

vāci mantrāḥ sthitāḥ sarvaṃ vācyaṃ mantre pratiṣṭhitam |
mantrarūpātmakaṃ viśvaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 82 ||

ghaṇṭāśabdagataṃ sarvaṃ tasmāttāṃ cālayetpurā |
āvāhanārghye dhūpe ca dīpe naivedyajoṣaṇe || 83 ||

japastutyavasānābhyāṃ pravṛtte cāgnitarpaṇe |
pūrṇāhutipradāne ca mantrāṇāṃ tu visarjane || 84 ||

viṣvaksenārcane caiva tatpūjāpratipādane |
balipradānakāle tu devatānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 85 ||

nityameva prayuñjīta samyaṅmantrārthasiddhaye |
pūjākālaṃ vinānyatra hitaṃ nāsyāḥ pracālanam || 86 ||

nānayā tu vinā kāryaṃ pūjanaṃ siddhimicchatā |
dhūpaṃ dattvātha pātrāṇāṃ ghaṇṭāśabdasamanvitam || 87 ||

dhūpaṃ dadyādyathākālaṃ yadvārghyādau sakṛtsakṛt |
anukalpe tu hṛnmantraṃ kuryādāvartanaṃ budhaḥ || 88 ||

āvāhane sannidhāne sannirodhe tathārcane |
visarjane'rghyadānaṃ tu prākpātrānnityamārabhet || 89 ||

tadambasā cārhaṇe tu tathaiva pariṣecanam |
kuryāt praṇayanādānaṃ prīṇanaṃ prītikarmaṇi || 90 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ sarvavastūnāmanyasmādudakena tu |
ārambhe sarvakāryāṇāṃ tatsamāptau sadaiva hi || 91 ||

nyūnādhikānāṃ śāntyai tu jñānavyatyayaśāntaye |
kāryaṃ tadarghyadānaṃ ca nityaṃ mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 92 ||

kumbhopakumbhakuṇḍānāṃ mantrāstrakalaśārcane |
sampūjane ca bhūtānāṃ gurvādīnāṃ mahāmate || 93 ||

dakṣaśiṣyātmapūjārthaṃ dvārasthānāmarcanaṃ prati |
prāsādāsanadevānāṃ gurūṇāṃ santatestathā || 94 ||

lāñchanāṅgaparivāraśaktibhūṣaṇarūpiṇām |
maṇḍalāvaraṇasthānāṃ devānāṃ cārcane tathā || 95 ||

mudrābandhe karābhyukṣaṃ tadarcākṣālanaṃ tathā |
pādyadānaṃ tṛtīyāttu nityaṃ pātrātsamācaret || 96 ||

caturthāttu yathākālaṃ dadyādācamanaṃ tataḥ |
hastaprakṣālanaṃ caiva gaṇḍūṣaṃ mukhadhāvanam || 97 ||

snānīyāccācaretsnānaṃ prayojakavidhistvayam |
arghyapātrād dvitīyāttu kiñciduddhṛtya vai jalam || 98 ||

tena svavigrahanyastān mantrāniṣṭvā yathākramam |
gandhapuṣpapradhūpaiśca pṛthageva prakalpitaiḥ || 99 ||

athārghyādīn samādāya dvārasthān devān samarcayet |
nirgatya dvārabāhye tu sthito vāsīna eva vā || 100 ||

vāstukṣetreśagaruḍadvāḥśrīcaṇḍapracaṇḍakān |
abhyarcyārghyādibhirdevān prāsādasthāṃśca pūjayet || 101 ||

anekabhedabhinneṣu prāsādeṣu mahāmate |
vistareṇa samasteṣu vṛttāyatapurassaram || 102 ||

vakṣye lokādhvatattvānāṃ devatānāñca saṃsthitim |
sannirudhya ca bhūrlokaṃ pādakṣititale'khilam || 103 ||

evaṃ prāsādapīṭheṣu bhuvarlokaṃ yathāsthitam |
smarejjaṅghāvadhiryāvat svarlokaṃ tattadūrdhvagam || 104 ||

ārabhya prastaroddeśānmahacchikharabhūmigam |
jano lokaṃ ca tadvedyāṃ tapassaṃjñaṃ galāntagam || 105 ||

satyasaṃjñaṃ ca yallokaṃ tacchikhāyāṃ tu saṃsmaret |
bhāvayecca purā vyāptimevaṃ vai sāptalaukikīm || 106 ||

tataścādhvamayīṃ vyāptiṃ bhāvayetu yathākramam |
kumbhādhāropalāntasthamadhvaṣaṭkaṃ smaran nyaset || 107 ||

bījabhūtaṃ tadantasthamadhvavyāptimanusmaret |
bījataścāṅkurībhūtā parastādvyaktimeti sā || 108 ||

prāsādapīṭhaparyantaṃ kumbhādhāropalāttu vai |
bhuvanādhvā yathāvastho bhāvanīyastu sarvataḥ || 109 ||

garbhocchrayāvadhiryāvatpadādhvānaṃ vilokayet |
mantrādhvā śukanāsāntaṃ tattvādhvā vedikāvadhi || 110 ||

kalādhvā tu galāntaṃ ca varṇādhvā tu tadūrdhvataḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvādhvakīṃ vyāptiṃ tatastattvāni vinyaset || 111 ||

saṃyojya pārthivaṃ tattvaṃ pādakṣititale dvijāḥ |
toyatattvaṃ nyasetpīṭhe jaṅghāyāṃ taijasaṃ smaret || 112 ||

grīvoddeśāvadhiryāvadvāyutattvaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
ākāśaṃ śikharasthaṃ syāttaduddeśātkrameṇa tu || 113 ||

nyasecchabdādi tanmātrāṃ yāvatpādatalāntimam |
pārśvasthe nāsike śrotre tvaksudhā samudāhṛtā || 114 ||

gavākṣe cakṣuṣī syātāṃ jihvā bhadrākhyavedikā |
ghrāṇantu śukanāsā syādāsyaṃ dvāramudāhṛtam || 115 ||

vijñeyāḥ pāṇayaḥ stambhāḥ pādāḥ pādaśilāghaṭāḥ |
pāyubhyāṃ jalaniryāṇamupasthaṃ tu tadantaram || 116 ||

mano'ntarvyoma vijñeyaṃ garvo brahmaśilāgataḥ |
buddhistu piṇḍikā jñeyā prakṛtissyāttadantare || 117 ||

pañcaviṃśatamo jñeyaḥ pratimāpuruṣaḥ paraḥ |
evaṃ nyasteṣu tattveṣu nyastavyā devatāḥ kramāt || 118 ||

ghaṭādhāropalasyādhastvananto nāma nāgarāṭ |
sahasrasaṅkhyātaphaṇāmaṇḍalena sumaṇḍitaḥ || 119 ||

tadūrdhve saṃsthitaṃ cakraṃ sahasrāropaśobhitam |
yā śilā kalaśādhārasaṃjñāṃ tāṃ viddhi sarvagām || 120 ||

sā madhyaśaktissāmānyā niṣkalā pārameśvarī |
tadūrdhvasaṃsthitāḥ kumbhāḥ navasaṅkhyāstu ye dvijāḥ || 121 ||

teṣāṃ madhyamakumbhe tu sāṅgaṃ saparivārakam |
mantranāthaṃ samabhyarcya mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 122 ||

tataḥ prāgādidikstheṣu vāsudevādikān yajet |
vidikstheṣvaniruddhādīn yajedapyayayogataḥ || 123 ||

teṣāṃ pidhānanavake tvāmadhyādīśagocaram |
smartavyāssarvato vyāptāḥ krameṇa dvijapuṅgavāḥ || 124 ||

jñānabhāsā nivasati tathānandabalā prabhā |
sarvagā brahmavadanā dyotakī satyavikramā || 125 ||

sampūrṇā ceti kathitāśśaktayo viśvadhārikāḥ |
śilāṣṭake digvidikṣu tadbahissthāpite nyaset || 126 ||

dharmādyaṃ cāgnikoṇāttu yāvadīśapadaṃ punaḥ |
prāgādāvuttarāntaṃ ca adharmādyaṃ catuṣṭayam || 127 ||

śilānāmantare bhūmau ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ krameṇa tu |
nyastavyaṃ pūrvavarṇācca varṇānāṃ sāvasānakam || 128 ||

tataḥ prāṅgaṇabhittyarthaṃ vinyaste ca śilāṣṭake |
digvidikṣu nyasetprāgvatsāyuktāṃśca digīśvarān || 129 ||

cakraṃ tadantarbhūmīnāṃ bhramadvahnisphuliṅgavat |
kṣārṇena cintayedvyāptiṃ bhūbhāgaṃ cāṅgaṇīyakam || 130 ||

bahiḥ prāṅgaṇabhittīnāṃ sāstraṃ saparivārakam |
prāgādāvīśakoṇāntamindrādyaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 131 ||

tathāvidheṣūpaleṣu antarbhūmigateṣu ca |
sarvādhāramayaṃ cakraṃ śākhāmūlaṃ samāśritam || 132 ||

jñānakriyātmake tattve śākhayoryugale sthite |
pārameśvara āstu dvārasyordhva udumbare || 133 ||

saṃsthitassarvato vyāptastatpṛṣṭhe madhyadeśataḥ |
catuṣpātsakalo dharmaḥ sthitassattvavatāṃ varaḥ || 134 ||

yadā kavāṭau dvārasya kalpitau dvijasattamāḥ |
kālavaiśvānaro devo hyapāṃ patirubhāvimau || 135 ||

dakṣiṇottarayogena kavāṭopari saṃsthitau |
taddvārapārśvayorvā śrīmaṇṭapadvārapārśvayoḥ || 136 ||

nidhīśau śaṅkhapadmākhyau pūjanīyau krameṇa tu |
tato jaṅghāsamūhe tu tathaivāntarabhūmiṣu || 137 ||

bhavopakaraṇīyānāṃ devānāmarcanaṃ kramāt |
kālo'pi yanniyantā ca śāstraṃ nānāṅgalakṣaṇam || 138 ||

vidyādhipatayaścaiva sarudrassagaṇaśśivaḥ |
prajāpatisamūhastu indrassaparivārakaḥ || 139 ||

munayassapta pūrve'nye grahāstārādikairvṛtāḥ |
jīmūtaścākhilā nāgāḥ apsarogaṇa uttamaḥ || 140 ||

oṣadhyaścaiva paśavo yajñāssāṅgākhilāstu ye |
vidyācaivāparā vidyā pāvakaścaiva mārutaḥ || 141 ||

candrārkau vārivasudhe ityete devatāgaṇāḥ |
caturviṃśatisaṅkhyātāḥ bhavopakaraṇāmarāḥ || 142 ||

mūrtayaḥ keśavādyāstu jaṅghopari saṃsthitāḥ |
tatastu prastaroddeśe ete sthāpyāḥ krameṇa tu || 143 ||

cakraśaṅkhau gadāpadme lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ śarāḥ |
śārṅgaṃ ca khaḍgakheṭau tu daṇḍaḥ paraśurītihā || 144 ||

pāśāṅkuśau mudgaraṃ ca vajraṃ śaktisamanvitam |
prāsāde caturaśre tu caturaśrāyate'pi ca || 145 ||

garuḍaṃ prastarasyordhve nyasetkoṇacatuṣṭaye |
tadūrdhve vedikāyāṃ tu bhāvanīyā munīśvarāḥ || 146 ||

ete pūrvādike yoge naikaśṛṅgatanustataḥ |
devo vāmanadehastu sarvavyāpī trivikramaḥ || 147 ||

naro nārāyaṇaścaiva hariḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca |
jvalatparaśudhṛgrāmo rāmaścānyo dhanurdharaḥ || 148 ||

vedavidbhagavān kalkī pātālaśayanaḥ prabhuḥ |
tato grīvātale dhyeyaḥ kūrmaḥ pātāladhārakaḥ || 149 ||

varāho nārasiṃhaścāpyamṛtāharaṇastu vai |
śrīpatirdivyadeho'tha kāntātmāmṛtadhārakaḥ || 150 ||

rāhujitkālanemighnaḥ pārijātaharo mahān |
lokanāthastu śāntātmā dattātreyo mahāprabhuḥ || 151 ||

nyagrodhaśāyī bhagavānityete dvijasattamāḥ |
tatastu śikharoddeśaṃ tridhākṛtya yathāsamam || 152 ||

yāvattu kalaśādhāravedikāt dvijasattamāḥ |
adhobhāge kramāt dhyeyāḥ śiṣṭā devāstu vaibhavāḥ || 153 ||

ananto bhagavān devaśśaktyātmā madhusūdanaḥ |
vidyādhidevaḥ kāpilo viśvarūpo vihaṅgamaḥ || 154 ||

kroḍātmā baḍabāvaktro dharmo vāgīśvarastathā |
deva ekārṇavaśaya ityete dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 155 ||

dhruvastu sarvatovyāpī tadūrdhvapadasaṃsthitaḥ |
padmanābhastadūrdhve tu vyāpakaḥ paritiṣṭhati || 156 ||

śukanāsāmukhe pūjyo vāsudevassanātanaḥ |
yatra prāsādadeśe tu śukanāsā na kalpitā || 157 ||

tatrāgrato nāsikāyāḥ vāsudevaṃ tu saṃsmaret |
śiṣṭanāsātraye pūjyāḥ kramātsaṅkarṣaṇādayaḥ || 158 ||

atha vā puruṣassatyo hyacyuto'nanta eva ca |
caturdikṣu krameṇaiva pūjyā yadvā krameṇa tu || 159 ||

varāho nārasiṃhaśca śrīdharaśca hayānanaḥ |
yadvā narādyāścatvāro dharmamūrtyādayo'pi vā || 160 ||

yadvā paraśurāmādyāḥ smartavyāḥ kramayogataḥ |
ete tu śaktibhissarve yuktā vā kevalāstu vā || 161 ||

drumaiḥ patralatāyuktairbhūṣite vedikātale |
vinyaset ṣaḍaraṃ cakraṃ tatassāmalasārake || 162 ||

bhagavān jagadādhāro vāsudevaḥ paraḥ pumān |
lokānadhvagaṇaṃ nityaṃ tattvādyamapi devatāḥ || 163 ||

prāsādopari vinyastāssamākramya ca saṃsthitaḥ |
tadagradeśe hetīśaṃ yajeddevaṃ sudarśanam || 164 ||

prāsādāṅgeṣu viprendrāḥ kramānnigaditeṣu ca |
devatādhārabhūteṣu yadyadaṅgaṃ na kalpitam || 165 ||

yatra vā tattadadhikaṃ tatrāpi ca samācaret |
tattatsthāne tu budhyā tu devatānyāsamūhataḥ || 166 ||

yadvā hyanavaklṛptāṅge devateṣṭiṃ tu varjayet |
lokāssapta tathādhvānastattvasaṅghaśca devatāḥ || 167 ||

dhyātavyāstu nirākārāssādhakairdvijasattamāḥ |
vimāne'pi tathā saiddhe vibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhite || 168 ||

kiṃ tu tatra vimānāṅgamūrtīnāṃ lāñchanādikam |
tāsāṃ sthānāni viprendrāḥ kalpitāni yathāvidhi || 169 ||

vimānāvayavāṃścāpi sannirīkṣyaiva yatnataḥ |
pūjayetsāvadhānena cetasā dhyānapūrvakam || 170 ||

lāñchanādeṣu mūrtīnāṃ prāsādāvayaveṣvapi |
anabhivyaktirūpeṇa lakṣaṇādyaparīkṣaṇāt || 171 ||

svapnādibhyāpi viprendradeśikendropadeśataḥ |
yathāvatsamparīkṣeta prayatnena dvijottamāḥ || 172 ||

lakṣaṇādiṣu hīneṣu viparyasteṣvapi dvijāḥ |
na lakṣaṇādikaṃ kuryādanyathā munipuṅgavāḥ || 173 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ na parīkṣeta hyanyathākaraṇecchayā |
anyathākaraṇārthaṃ tu lakṣaṇādye parīkṣite || 174 ||

kṣayatyāyuḥ kṛte tasmin lakṣaṇairnarakaṃ vrajet |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena svayaṃvyaktādike'pi ca || 175 ||

vimāne saṃsthitānāṃ tu mūrtīnāṃ lakṣaṇādikam |
sthānānyapi ca tāsāṃ vai vimānāvayavānapi || 176 ||

yathāsthitaṃ parīkṣyaiva kṛtvā mūrtivinirṇayam |
svena svena viśeṣeṇa lāñchanādyena vai sphuṭam || 177 ||

svena svena tu mantreṇa pūjanaṃ ca samācaret |
prāsādeṣu svayaṃvyaktaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarveṣu ca dvijāḥ || 178 ||

tadrūpī bhagavān devaḥ svayamevāvatiṣṭhate |
tatra sannihitassākṣādbhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ || 179 ||

jāte jīrṇādidoṣe tu na tyajanti kadācana |
svaṃ svaṃ pradeśametāstu mantrāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ parāḥ || 180 ||

prāsādāntassthitāścāpi svayaṃvyaktapurassarāḥ |
ākārāstu vibhossamyak jñeyāḥ pūrvoktayogataḥ || 181 ||

astrairmantrairdhvajairyeṣāṃ vyaktirvyaktā jagattraye |
te'pi lāñchanavṛndaṃ tu dhārayantyaṅghrigocare || 182 ||

lalāṭe cāṃsapaṭṭe tu pṛṣṭhe pāṇitaladvaye |
tanūruhacaye mūrdhni karmiṇāṃ pratipattaye || 183 ||

tattallāñchanavṛndaṃ tu parīkṣyaivaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tattadākāraniyatairvācakaissamprapūjayet || 184 ||

yeṣāṃ lāñchanavṛndaṃ tu na vyaktaṃ caraṇādiṣu |
tānarcayeddviṣaṭkārṇapurogeṇa munīśvarāḥ || 185 ||

vyāpakānāṃ tu mantrāṇāmekenābhimatena tu |
iti jñātvā yathāvacca yaḥ pūjayati mantravit || 186 ||

sa pūjāphalamāpnoti hyanyathā viparītabhāk |
etānyuktāni sarvāṇi lokādīni krameṇa tu || 187 ||

samārādhanakāleṣu devasyāmitatejasaḥ |
dvārasthadevārcanaṃ kṛtvā pūjayettadanantaram || 188 ||

namaskārapadāntena svanāmnā praṇavādinā |
arghyālabhanamālyaiśca dhūpena dvijasattamāḥ || 189 ||

agrato devadevasya dvāradeśasya bāhyataḥ |
antarmaṇḍaladeśe tu gatvā vā pūjayetkramāt || 190 ||

evaṃ prāsādabhede tu yasmin sādhakasattamaiḥ |
ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ vārcanaṃ dvijāḥ || 191 ||

nityaśaḥ kriyate tatra sadā sannihito vibhuḥ |
ata eva dvijaśreṣṭhāstadarcanapurassaram || 192 ||

kuryādārādhanaṃ viṣṇossādhakassiddhilālasaḥ |
ya evaṃ kurute bhaktyā hyananyaparayā sadā || 193 ||

so'cirāllabhate kāmāniha loke paratra ca |
mokṣārthī kurute yastu sa yāti paramaṃ padam || 194 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ vimānadevatārcanavidhirnāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 4 – नीराजनान्तविधिः / nīrājanāntavidhiḥ

Die Verehrung bis zur Lichterzeremonie. Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

prāsāde saṃsthitān devānevamabhyarcya vai dvijāḥ |
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ pūjanaṃ ca yathākramam || 1 ||

viṣvaksenāvasānaṃ ca kārayenmunipuṅgavāḥ |
yadaṅgabhāvamabhyeti dvārasthādyaṃ devatāgaṇam || 2 ||

viṣvaksenāvasānaṃ ca narāṇāmalpamedhasām |
jantorekāntinastadvai cittakhedakṛdarcanam || 3 ||

vighnakṛtprakṛtasyāpi śiṣyāṇāṃ tadanarcanam |
atastadanukampārthaṃ devabhṛtyadhiyā'rcanam || 4 ||

bhaktiśraddhojjhitaṃ caivaṃ vihitaṃ tvevameva hi |
te tatpāṇicyutaṃ prahvā dattamapyavahelayā || 5 ||

gṛhṇanti manasā śreyaḥ paraṃ dhyātvā dhiyā hṛdi |
yatassarve'cyutamayāstaccittārpitamānasāḥ || 6 ||

etāvadarcanātteṣāṃ gurorekāntinastu vai |
syādvirodhanirāsastu yato bhṛtyāstu te hareḥ || 7 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ dvārayāgaṃ tu tataḥ puṣpaṃ ca sammukham |
gṛhītvā'ṅguṣṭhapūrveṇa svāṅgulitritayena tu || 8 ||

abhimantrya tadastreṇa cakraṃ tadupari smaret |
niśitāraṃ jvaladrūpaṃ varṣantamanalāśanim || 9 ||

kṣayakṛdvighnajālānāṃ kṣipedyāgagṛhāntare |
dakṣiṇāṃ tarjanīṃ vipraḥ kuryādūrdhvamukhīṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktāṃ vidyudvilasitaprabhām |
smṛtvā bhrāmayamāṇāṃ tāṃ saṃviśedyāgamandiram || 11 ||

svāsanaṃ ca tataḥ prokṣya arghyapādyodakena ca |
upaviśyāsane yāgamārabheta samāhitaḥ || 12 ||

samaye vātra kurvīta sarvabhoganirīkṣaṇam |
nyasya bhadrāsanaṃ mūlāt prokṣaṇārghyaplutena tu || 13 ||

pāṇinā'pyatha kūrcena tajjalena tu mārjayet |
tattāvadastrapuṣpeṇa kuryādvighnagaṇojjhitam || 14 ||

sarvalokamayaṃ tatra sarvadevasamāśrayam |
sarvādhāramayaṃ dhyāyedantarlīnaṃ tu cakrarāṭ || 15 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā'tha namo'ntenā'rcayecca tam |
arghyālabhanadhūpaistu mālyairnānāsragudbhavaiḥ || 16 ||

yogapīṭhārcanaṃ kuryādanusandhānapūrvakam |
svanāmnā praṇavādyena namo'ntena yathākramam || 17 ||

tatastu sarvamantrāṇāṃ vinyāsaṃ tatra cetasā |
samācaredyathāyogaṃ puṣpadānapurassaram || 18 ||

bimbena sahitaṃ pīṭhaṃ yogapīṭhamudāhṛtam |
anusandhānayoge tu yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 19 ||

tanmantrāsanamityuktaṃ mantranyāsaṃ tu sarvataḥ |
kuryāttatsthasya devasya pīṭhasyā'dho munīśvarāḥ || 20 ||

ādhāraśaktiṃ tasyordhve kūrmaṃ kālāgnisaṃjñakam |
ananteśaṃ smarenmadhye sarvādhāramayaṃ prabhum || 21 ||

āgneyādau tu dharmādyamaiśānyantaṃ catuṣṭayam |
prāgādau tvapyadharmādyamuttarāntaṃ nyasetparam || 22 ||

tadūrdhve kamalaṃ dhyāyetsvanāmnā'tha tathopari |
smaretpatrāśritaṃ sūryaṃ śaśāṅkaṃ kesarāvanau || 23 ||

karṇikāsthaṃ hutabhujaṃ tato gandhādinā yajet |
susthire sannirodhaśca mantrāṇāṃ vihitassadā || 24 ||

yatra yatrānurūpaṃ tu tatra tannyāsamācaret |
calabimbasya pīṭhe'pi hyevamevārcayetkramāt || 25 ||

kiṃ tu tātkālikaṃ tatra mantrāṇāṃ sannirodhanam |
āhūtopaviśedyatra mantranātho hi sammukhaḥ || 26 ||

tatprāgapekṣayā kuryāddharmādīnāṃ niveśanam |
sāmmukhyaṃ bhajate yasmātsādhakaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 27 ||

tadāsanaṃ hi cidrūpaṃ siddhametasya vāhanāt |
evaṃ cāsyācale pīṭhe śayānasya vibhostvadhaḥ || 28 ||

vahnyantaṃ kramaśo'bhyarcya tato'nantaṃ samarcayet |
yānārūḍhe tvanantasya sthāne tārkṣyaṃ samarcayet || 29 ||

lakṣmyādīnāṃ tu devīnāṃ pīṭhasyādhaḥ phaṇīśvaram |
tatkoṇeṣu ca dharmādīṃstadūrdhvaṃ vyaktapaṅkajam || 30 ||

dhāmatrayaṃ tatastasmin vinyasetpūrvavartmanā |
gaṇeśādyarcanaṃ kuryādatha pīṭhasamīpataḥ || 31 ||

ātmanaḥ prāgvaśādvāyukoṇādārabhya pūjayet |
vinyasya viṣṭarān darbhān kusumastabakāniva || 32 ||

viṣvaksenaṃ gaṇādhīśaṃ gurūṃśca tadanantaram |
gurūn paramasaṃjñāṃśca yajetsarvagurūṃstathā || 33 ||

ādisiddhisamūhaṃ tu bhagavaddhyānatatparam |
nityādhikāriṇaścāptān bhagavattattvavedinaḥ || 34 ||

catvāro manavaścānye ṛṣayassapta pūrvakāḥ |
arghyādinā yajedetān tattannāmnā yathākramam || 35 ||

sarveṣāṃ kramaśo dhyānaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
anantaśaśisaṅkāśamanantamatha saṃsmaret || 36 ||

sahasraphaṇamālāḍhyaṃ sahasrabhujabhūṣitam |
svapāṇisampuṭenaiva śobhayan svāṅgabhūtalam || 37 ||

sitāravindaśaṅkhākṣasūtracakrakarānvitam |
patanāśaṅkibuddhervai vitrastamanasastu ca || 38 ||

mā bhairityabhayaṃ yacchannābrahmabhavanasya ca |
tuhinācchopalasvacchamuktāphalaśaśiprabhaḥ || 39 ||

mṛgendraskandhavadanāḥ dharmajñānādayaścatuḥ |
padmarāgapravālāgnisudāḍimaphalojjvalāḥ || 40 ||

antardayopayuktāśca rājarājeśvaropamāḥ |
dviraṣṭavarṣavadviddhi catvāro'dharmapūrvakāḥ || 41 ||

sarve sadvastrasatpuṣpasadalaṅkaraṇānvitāḥ |
śaṅkhapadmadharāḥ sarve varābhayakarāstu vai || 42 ||

ādheyapadavinyastamastakāḥ svātmasiddhaye |
samarpitāntaḥkaraṇāḥ parasmin mantrakāraṇe || 43 ||

cintyamavyaktapadmaṃ ca himahemāgnibhāsvaram |
śāntamaṣṭabhujaṃ saumyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ svastikena tu || 44 ||

dhāmatrayaṃ tadūrdhve tu saṃsmaretkiraṇojjvalam |
saṃsmaredgaṇanāthaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇaprakārataḥ || 45 ||

gaṇanāthaṃ vinā cānye susthitāḥ śāntavigrahāḥ |
gaṇitrābhayahastāśca sarvānugrahakārakāḥ || 46 ||

sarve padmāsanā vātha jaṭāmaṇḍalabhūṣitāḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya mudrāḥ saṃspṛśya tatkramāt || 47 ||

anujñāṃ prārthayetebhyo yathānukramameva ca |
gṛhītvā śirasā tāṃ ca tata āvāhayetprabhum || 48 ||

tatassarvagataṃ devaṃ mantramūrtitvamāgatam |
samāhūya sumantreṇa tvāgacchāntapadena tu || 49 ||

yathā sarvagato vāyurvyajanena mahāmate |
vṛttimabhyeti bhagavān āhūtastadvadeva hi || 50 ||

bhāvadarpaṇasaṅkrāntaṃ kṛtvā hṛtkamalāttu vai |
sannirudhya bahirvedyāṃ mantroccārāvasānataḥ || 51 ||

mantramāgacchamānaṃ tu nirgataṃ tu svakātpadāt |
kālaṃ pādyārghyadānāntamutthitaṃ bhāvayetsadā || 52 ||

athopacaryamāṇaṃ taṃ bhogaiḥ kālānukūlataḥ |
nānālabhanavastrasragdānālaṅkaraṇe tathā || 53 ||

anyatra bhogapūjāyāṃ smaretpadmāsanādinā |
punastamevopaviṣṭaṃ sānukampaṃ ca sammukham || 54 ||

bimbaṃ vinānyatrādhāre bhavatyeva mahāmate |
bimbākṛtyātmanā bimbe samāgatyāvatiṣṭhate || 55 ||

karotyamūrtīmakhilāṃ bhogaśaktiṃ tu cātmasāt |
sthitamāyatane vātha sākāraṃ parameśvaram || 56 ||

śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ surasiddhāvatāritam |
ṛṣibhirmanujairvātha bhaktiyuktaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 57 ||

tanmūrtau ca svamantreṇa yajedāvāhanaṃ vinā |
tathā prabodhayettaṃ tu kṛtvā hastau sugandhinau || 58 ||

gandhārghyapuṣpaissampūrya mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
pīṭhopari harerasya mūrdhni puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 59 ||

svapratyabhimukhaṃ śāntaṃ suprabuddhaṃ smarecca tam |
karanyāsaṃ vinā tatra sṛṣṭinyāsāditatrayam || 60 ||

mūlamantrāditārkṣyāntamantrāṇāṃ nyāsameva ca |
kṛtvātha tattanmudrāśca tattanmantraiḥ pradarśayet || 61 ||

dīpayedbimbato'nyatra tasmin puṣpāñjaliṃ harau |
āgaccha padamantreṇa mūlamantreṇa hṛtkajāt || 62 ||

pratyahaṃ karmabimbānāṃ mūlabimbahṛdabjagāt |
kiñcidāvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ tatra tvevaṃ kramo dvijāḥ || 63 ||

mūlabere tu yattejaṣṣaḍbhāgaikaṃ tu cotsave |
ṣaṭtriṃśadekabhāgastu balikarmārcanādiṣu || 64 ||

evaṃ tejomayaṃ devaṃ nāḍīdakṣiṇamārgataḥ |
tannāsāgreṇa cāvāhya pīṭhakumbhādiṣu kṣipet || 65 ||

tatkadambaprasūnābhe tasmin mantrātmagolake |
sthānabhedaṃ vināṅgāni nyasyābhyarcyeha dehataḥ || 66 ||

sakalīkṛtya deveśaṃ dhyāyettadvyaktatāṃ gatam |
mūlamantrāditārkṣyāntamantrāṃstatra ca vinyaset || 67 ||

evamāhūya deveśaṃ dattvārghyaṃ sannidhitsayā |
bhūyo'pyarghyaṃ pradāyāsmai hṛdā mudrāpurassaram || 68 ||

sannidhāpyārghyadānena mudrāpūrvaśca varmaṇā |
sannirodhya tu mūlena tanmudrāsahitena tam || 69 ||

sammukhīkṛtya mūlādimantrāṃstatra samuccaran |
pradarśayaṃstathā mudrāstvaṣṭāṅgenābhivādayet || 70 ||

layayāgoktavidhinā pūjayetprathamaṃ tataḥ |
āmūlātsarvamantrāṇāṃ vyaktisthānāṃ samarcanam || 71 ||

arghyapuṣpādinā kuryāt svena svena svake pade |
tato bhagavato viṣṇorbhāsā bhāsvaravigrahān || 72 ||

hṛdādīn nissṛtān dhyāyet sphuliṅganicayo yathā |
bhogasthāne yathāyogamekaikaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 73 ||

sakalīkṛtya cārghyādyairarcayettatra tu kramaḥ |
aṣṭapatrāmbuje pīṭhe hṛdayādyaṃ catuṣṭayam || 74 ||

nyasetkamalapatrāṇāṃ pūrvāduttarāntimam |
agnīśarakṣovāyavyadaleṣvastraṃ yathākramam || 75 ||

netraṃ kesarajālasthaṃ vinyasettadanantaram |
pīṭhopari dalādbāhye devasyeśānakoṇake || 76 ||

kirīṭaṃ śrīvatsakaṃ ca vinyasyāgneyakoṇake |
kaustubhaṃ vanamālāṃ ca nyasetpadmaṃ ca tatra vai || 77 ||

īśakoṇe gadāṃ nyasya nairṛte cakramujjvalam |
vāyavye pāñcajanyaṃ ca vinyasecca yathākramam || 78 ||

devasya karṇikāyāṃ tu śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ tato'pare |
agrataḥ pīṭhato bāhye nyaseccārātpatatripam || 79 ||

evaṃ natvā tato dhyāyenmantravyūhaṃ yathāsthitam |
abhyantare vimānasya garbhabhūmau tu madhyataḥ || 80 ||

sarasīruhamāsthāya saṃsthitaṃ puruṣottamam |
prāvṛḍjaladasandohavilasaddivyavigraham || 81 ||

sarvadevamayaṃ devaṃ sarveṣāṃ tejasāṃ nidhim |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaṃ sarvajñādiguṇairyutam || 82 ||

vapuṣā sundareṇaiva divyenāviṣkṛtena ca |
muñcantamaniśaṃ dehādālokaṃ jñānalakṣaṇam || 83 ||

prayatnena vinājñānanāśakṛddhyāyināṃ mahat |
ghanakuñcitanīlālidalitāñjanasannibhaiḥ || 84 ||

karpūradhūsarairdivyaiḥ puṣpasaṃvalitāntaraiḥ |
kirīṭamukuṭākrāntaiśśobhitaṃ svaśiroruhaiḥ || 85 ||

bālacandrapratīkāśaphālodyattilakojjvalam |
subhruvaṃ sunasaṃ śāntaṃ savilāsasmitādharam || 86 ||

kiñcidāraktagokṣīraśuddhanīlābjalocanam |
śītalekṣipātaistu jagadāpyāyakāriṇam || 87 ||

vilasadgaṇḍaphalakaṃ śravaṇojjvalakuṇḍalam |
mukhasaundaryaniṣyandacibukasthalaśobhitam || 88 ||

vikalaṅkaśaraccandravilasanmukhamaṇḍalam |
kambugrīvaṃ pīvarāṃsaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ mahorasam || 89 ||

caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ vilasatpāṇipaṅkajam |
pītakauśeyavasanaṃ nimnanābhiṃ tanūdaram || 90 ||

cārūruyugalaṃ cārujaṅghādvitayamujjvalaiḥ |
maṇinūpurabhūṣāḍhyairvilasatpādapaṅkajam || 91 ||

divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ divyāmbaradharaṃ tathā |
divyasaṃveṣṭanopetaṃ divyālaṅkāramaṇḍitam || 92 ||

anekaratnakhacitakirīṭamakuṭojjvalam |
kaustubhenorasisthena śrīvatsenāpyalaṅkṛtam || 93 ||

ratnakāñcanasanmuktāyuktayā vanamālayā |
sabrahmasūtrayā caiva śobhitaṃ parameśvaram || 94 ||

mukhyadakṣiṇahastena bhītānāmabhayapradam |
śroṇītaṭaniviṣṭena vāmahastena līlayā || 95 ||

dhriyamāṇāṃ gadāṃ gurvīṃ niṣaṇṇāṃ dharaṇītale |
paścāddakṣiṇahastena cakraṃ kālānaladyuti || 96 ||

praṇavadhvanigarbhaṃ tu himādriśataśobhitam |
śaṅkhaṃ vāmakareṇāpi dadhānamatulaprabham || 97 ||

svadehatejassambhūtajvālāmaṇḍalamadhyagam |
karuṇāpūrṇahṛdayaṃ jagaduddharaṇodyatam || 98 ||

abhinnapūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavibhavenopabṛṃhitam |
yogidhyeyamajaṃ nityaṃ jagajjanmādikāraṇam || 99 ||

sākṣāllakṣmīpatiṃ devaṃ dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
evaṃ śayānamāsīnaṃ yānārūḍhamathāpi vā || 100 ||

paraṃ vyūhaṃ vaibhavaṃ vā dvibhujaṃ vā caturbhujam |
aṣṭabāhvādikaṃ vāpi nānābhūṣaṇasaṃyutam || 101 ||

nānāstragaṇasaṃyuktaṃ rūpaṃ bhagavatastathā |
lakṣmyādiśaktijālaṃ ca dhyāyedbhaktisamanvitaḥ || 102 ||

evameva hi hṛnmantraṃ dhyāyet kumudapāṇḍaram |
padmarāgācalākāramāraktaṃ ca śiraḥ smaret || 103 ||

añjanādripratīkāśaṃ śikhāmantraṃ tathākṛtim |
paritassūryasantaptaṃ yathā kanakaparvatam || 104 ||

tathā kavacamantraṃ ca dhyānakāle vicintya ca |
vṛtaṃ jvālāsahasraistu ayaskāntasamadyuti || 105 ||

sarvāstraśaktisampūrṇamastramantraṃ prakīrtitam |
nirdhūmāṅgārasadṛśaṃ bhāvayennetramantrarāṭ || 106 ||

dhyeyāssvarucisaṃyuktā dvibhujāḥ puruṣottamāḥ |
vīkṣamāṇān vibhorvaktraṃ dhyāyedetān munīśvarāḥ || 107 ||

sthitānāmādimūrtīnāṃ sthitān dhyāyetsadaiva hi |
āsīnānāmathāsīnān vāhanasthe savāhanān || 108 ||

śāyitānāmathāsīnān utthitānvā smareddhiyā |
atha dhyānaṃ bhūṣaṇāstraśaktīnāmucyate kramāt || 109 ||

kirīṭassaumyavadanaḥ kāñcanābho mahātanuḥ |
bhābhirākṛtiyuktābhirnānārūpābhirāvṛtaḥ || 110 ||

sthito vaidyādharīyena sthānagenāntarikṣagaḥ |
sphaṭikādripratīkāśaṃ śrīvatsamatha bhāvayet || 111 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ hastanyastaṃ svapārśvayoḥ |
vahantaṃ kūrmamudrāṃ ca mukhyahastadvayena ca || 112 ||

padmarāgācalākāraṃ kaustubhaṃ ratnanāyakam |
diśo daśa dyotayantaṃ saṃlagnāṅghristhitaṃ smaret || 113 ||

vahantaṃ vakṣaso madhye svahastakṛtasampuṭam |
sandhārayantamaparaṃ tathā vai śirasoparī || 114 ||

dhyeyā bhagavatī mālā citrarūpā manoharā |
sarvagandhānvitā saumyā īṣadvihasitā navā || 115 ||

kundāvadātaṃ kamalaṃ saumyamīṣatsmitānanam |
ravaṃ ravantaṃ madhuraṃ śrotrendriyasukhāvaham || 116 ||

gadāṃ hemādrisaṅkāśāṃ tanvīṃ kuvalayekṣaṇām |
dviraṣṭavarṣavatkāntāṃ kumārīṃ navayauvanām || 117 ||

svotthena raśmijālena bhāsayantīṃ nabhassthalam |
svaraśmimaṇḍalāntassthaṃ valgantaṃ hetipaṃ smaret || 118 ||

vibhorājñāṃ pratīkṣantaṃ hrasvāṅgaṃ raktalocanam |
tuhinācalasaṅkāśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kamalalāñchanam || 119 ||

sadāgamādisāmāntamudgirantaṃ svakairmukhaiḥ |
dhyeyāḥ svarucisaṃyuktā dvibhujāḥ puruṣopamāḥ || 120 ||

sāstrāḥ kirīṭapūrvā ye gadāmālāṅganākṛtīḥ |
ete'stranāyakāssarve vibhorājñāpratīkṣakāḥ || 121 ||

protthitā vicalantaśca susamaiḥ sthānakaiḥ sthitāḥ |
śroṇītaṭārpitakarāścāmaravyajanodyatāḥ || 122 ||

sapadmaṃ tu kirīṭādyaṃ varjayitvā catuṣṭayam |
tarjayantaṃ ca duṣṭaughamanyeṣāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam || 123 ||

smaredvai dhyānakāle ca sarveṣāmatha mastake |
dhyeyaṃ svakaṃ svakaṃ cihnaṃ suprabuddhaṃ nirākṛti || 124 ||

nalinītālahastā ca lakṣmī raktāmbujaprabhā |
puṣṭā kanakagaurā cāmṛtakumbhadharā smṛtā || 125 ||

bhoktṛśaktiḥ smṛtā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭirvai kartṛsaṃjñitā |
bhogārthamavatīrṇasya lokānugrahakāmyayā || 126 ||

uditaṃ saha tenaiva śaktidvitayamavyayam |
raktatuṇḍaṃ mahāprāṇaṃ bhīmabhrukuṭilocanam || 127 ||

dīvyaccāmīkarākāraṃ padmamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
saṃsmaret garuḍaṃ viprāḥ gṛdhravaktraṃ pṛthūdaram || 128 ||

yathoktamūrtiyuktāśca tathā dhyāyedyathākramam |
kirīṭo hutabhugdevaḥ kaustubhastu prabhākaraḥ || 129 ||

svayaṃ śaśāṅkaḥ śrīvatso mālāṣṣaṇmādhavādayaḥ |
apāṃ patirvai kamalaṃ gadā devī sarasvatī || 130 ||

kālaścakrādhipo jñeyaḥ khaṃ śaṅkhaḥ kathito dvijāḥ |
prāṇaṃ patatrirāḍviddhi evaṃ tattveṣu saṃsthitān || 131 ||

adhiṣṭhātṝn kramāccaitānarcayedarghyapuṣpakaiḥ |
yajettadanu deveśaṃ bhogairarghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 132 ||

vinivedyāsanavaraṃ samāhūtasya vai vibhoḥ |
pādapīṭhaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇabhūṣitam || 133 ||

ghaṇṭāśabdasamopetaṃ dattvārghyaṃ mantramūrdhani |
pādyapratigrahaṃ hemaṃ vibhordadyātsuratnakam || 134 ||

pādyaṃ pādodakākarṣaṃ śāṭakaṃ cānulepanam |
sapratigrahamācāmaṃ sānulepaṃ ca mālikām || 135 ||

ghṛtādikairmahādīpairacchidrairarcayeddharim |
sugandhairmadhurairdhūpaiḥ prabhūtairarcayedvibhum || 136 ||

arhaṇaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca tarpaṇaṃ tadanantaram |
niṣpuṃsanaṃ sapātraṃ ca ācāmaṃ gandhameva ca || 137 ||

atha cūrṇitakarpūraṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ śrīgandhabhāvitam |
sapūgaphalamutkṛṣṭaṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinivedya ca || 138 ||

saputradāramātmānamaṣṭāṅgapatanena ca |
cetasā bhaktiyuktena nivedya tadanantaram || 139 ||

bhagavānatha vijñāpyaḥ kṛtvā tatpādagau karau |
sphuṭīkṛtaṃ mayā deva tvidaṃ snānavaraṃ tvayi || 140 ||

sapādapīṭhamaparaṃ śubhaṃ snānāsanaṃ mahat |
āsādayāśu snānārthaṃ madanugrahakāmyayā || 141 ||

vijñāpyaivaṃ majjanārthaṃ kṛtvā mārgatrayaṃ tataḥ |
snānāsanaṃ nivedyātha devasya dvitayaṃ tu vai || 142 ||

snānārthamavatīrṇasya pādapīṭhamanantaram |
bhaktinamreṇa śirasā dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani || 143 ||

vinivedya tato hemaṃ suratnaṃ ca pratigraham |
dadyādvai pādyakalaśāt pādyaṃ pādāmbujadvaye || 144 ||

śubhe ca pāduke cātha tadante snānaśāṭakam |
sugandhaśālisampūrṇaṃ mātrārthaṃ pātramuttamam || 145 ||

darpaṇaṃ pūrṇacandrābhaṃ gandhatoyamanantaram |
pāṇīnāṃ kṣālanārthaṃ tu pādapīṭhaṃ tataśśubham || 146 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca tadanu mukhaśuddhipratigraham |
jihvānirlekhanaṃ caiva mukhaprakṣālanaṃ tu vai || 147 ||

punarācamanaṃ caiva abhyaṅgārthamanantaram |
tailaṃ bahusugandhaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ godhūmaśālijam || 148 ||

rajanīcūrṇasammiśramīṣatpadmakabhāvitam |
deyamudvartanārthaṃ tu camaṣī tadanantaram || 149 ||

snānārthaṃ svavasaṃyuktaṃ toyamuṣṇamanantaram |
candanaṃ mukhalepārthaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ karpūrabhāvitam || 150 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kumbhaistatassaṃsnāpayedvibhum |
gavyaṃ prabhūtaṃ snānārthaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu || 151 ||

aikṣavaṃ tu rasaṃ hṛdyamabhāve śarkarodakam |
dhātrīphalodakaṃ caiva lodhratoyamanantaram || 152 ||

raktacandanatoyaṃ ca rajanīnīramuttamam |
granthipallavavāryeva tatastu tagarodakam || 153 ||

priyaṅguvāri tadanu māṃsījalamataḥparam |
siddhārthakodakaṃ cātha sarvauṣadhijalaṃ tataḥ || 154 ||

patrapuṣpodake caiva phalabījodake tvatha |
gandhodakaṃ ca tadanu hemaratnajalaṃ tataḥ || 155 ||

puṇyatīrthasarittoye kevalaṃ tadanantaram |
snānārthaṃ kalpitenaiva udakena vimiśritam || 156 ||

yoktavyaṃ kramaśo hyetadarghyapuṣpasamanvitam |
antarāntarayogena snānānāṃ ca mahāmate || 157 ||

kṣālanaṃ cārghyakalaśādarghyadānasamanvitam |
yadvā dviṣaṭkakalaśairnavabhirvābhiṣecayet || 158 ||

tataḥ snānīyaśeṣeṇa hemādidravyanirmitam |
sampūrṇamambhasā kumbhaṃ haridrāśālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 159 ||

supiṣṭairupariṣṭācca liptaṃ yuktaṃ sragādinā |
pāṇau kṛtvā tamekasmin aparasmiṃstu mallakam || 160 ||

dhūmāyamānaṃ siddhārthairbhrāmya mūrdhni bahiḥkṣipet |
sudhautamahataṃ cātha śāṭakaṃ vinivedya ca || 161 ||

kacodakāpakarṣārthamaparaṃ dehavāridhṛt |
adharottaravastre dve gandhadhūpādivāsite || 162 ||

skandhaprotaṃ nivedyātha susūkṣmamahataṃ sitam |
śirassyānaṃ tataḥ kuryācchaśidhūpasamanvitam || 163 ||

karpūracūrṇasammiśraṃ kuryāddevasya mūrdhajam |
evaṃ hi citrapūrvāṇāmanyeṣāṃ kamalāsana || 164 ||

sadratnabrahmapāṣāṇavarjitānāṃ samācaret |
snānārthaṃ karmabimbe tu tatsamīpe'tha darpaṇe || 165 ||

snānavijñāpanaṃ kṛtvā karmārcāṃ tasya sannidhau |
snānāsane samāropya tasyāṃ sarvaṃ samācaret || 166 ||

tadabhāve darpaṇe tu snānabhogān samarpayet |
citrastha evaṃ dadyācca bhogānanyān yathākramam || 167 ||

tadabhāve ca tān sarvān pāṇinādāya cetasā |
nivedayenmaṇḍalādiṣvevaṃ bhoganivedanam || 168 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ yāvatā kuryādarghyādyairavaśiṣṭakaiḥ |
praṇālabhāgādaparaṃ sthānaṃ bhadrāsanāttu vai || 169 ||

bhūrinīraghaṭaiḥ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā tatrāvatārya ca |
sapīṭhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ tadvinā vārcitaṃ yadi || 170 ||

khasthitaṃ bhāvayeddevaṃ niśśeṣaṃ kṣālayettataḥ |
bhūyo gandhodakenaiva pūryaṃ kumbhacatuṣṭayam || 171 ||

snānakumbhaṃ vinānyeṣāṃ prāgvatkāryā hi kalpanā |
hṛnmantreṇa caturṇāṃ tu kuryādvai dravyayojanam || 172 ||

sāstreṇa mūlamantreṇa sarvaṃ taccābhimantrya tu |
mārgatrayaṃ kramātkṛtvā vinivedyāsane tataḥ || 173 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ratnakhacitaṃ tatrasthaṃ parameśvaram |
vibhāvyālaṅkṛtaṃ bhaktyā bhogaissrakcandanādibhiḥ || 174 ||

samabhyarcyārghyapādyena pādukābhyāmanantaram |
deyamācamanaṃ bhūyaḥ pādapīṭhaṃ tathaiva ca || 175 ||

samālabhya sugandhena bhaktitaścandanādinā |
saṃvījya candanenaiva māyūreṇa tatena ca || 176 ||

keśaprasādakṛtkūrcaṃ puṣpatāmbūlakartanīm |
nivedya devadevāya dukūlavasane site || 177 ||

upavītaṃ sottarīyaṃ makuṭādyamanantaram |
pādanūpuraparyantamalaṅkaraṇamuttamam || 178 ||

vicitraṃ hi śiromālyaṃ veṣṭanena samanvitam |
sragdāmasūtrasambaddhamākarṇācaraṇāvadhi || 179 ||

ruciraṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ cātha dadyātpratisaraṃ tataḥ |
dhātubhiḥ kuṅkumādyairvā vicitraṃ sitasūtrajam || 180 ||

pūritaṃ mṛdutūlena grathitaṃ cāntarāntarā |
añjanaṃ saśalākaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ gandhabhāvitam || 181 ||

lalāṭatilakaṃ hemaṃ mukhavāsaṃ sarocanam |
karṇāvataṃsake puṣpe maṇḍanaṃ darpaṇaṃ mahat || 182 ||

prakaraṃ citrakusumairdīptaratnaprabhojjvalaiḥ |
prabhūtaistu mahājvālaistilatailājyapūritaiḥ || 183 ||

abhuktāhatasuśvetaracitairvartiveṣṭitaiḥ |
granthīkṛtatvagelādyaiḥ pūjayettadanantaram || 184 ||

karpūracūrṇasammiśraṃ sugandhi madhuraṃ bahu |
ghṛṣṭadhūpasamāyuktaṃ guggulaṃ dhūpayecchubham || 185 ||

sahaghaṇṭāravai ramyaiścālyamānena bāhunā |
upānahau sitaṃ chatraṃ śivikāṃ ca rathādi yat || 186 ||

vāhanaṃ gajaparyantaṃ sapatākaṃ khagadhvajam |
sitāsitau cāmarau tu mātrāvittamanantaram || 187 ||

jānunī bhūgatau kṛtvā śirasāvanatena tu |
ādāyottānapāṇibhyāṃ vinivedya jagatprabhoḥ || 188 ||

aupacārikabhogānāmeteṣāṃ pūraṇāya ca |
bherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhādyairjayaśabdasamanvitaiḥ || 189 ||

gītakairvividhairnṛttaistantrīvādyasamanvitaiḥ |
vaṃśaiśśṛṅgaistathā hāsyairanyaiśśrāvyaiśca pūjayet || 190 ||

stotramantrairnamaskāraiḥ praṇāmaiśca pradakṣiṇaiḥ |
saṅkaṭe sati bhūbhāge bhagavatyagrataḥsthite || 191 ||

dhiyā namaskṛtiṃ kuryādbaddhvā tu karasampuṭam |
hṛddeśe mūrdhnikampaistu smaran sarveśvaraṃ harim || 192 ||

antargarbhagṛhe viṣṇorgarbhadvārārdhamaṇḍape |
praṇipātagaṇaṃ kuryātpradakṣiṇagaṇaṃ vinā || 193 ||

saṅkaṭe sati taddeśe bāhye tu mukhamaṇṭape |
sthāpayeccalabimbāni tatrāpi sati saṅkaṭe || 194 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā |
sthānaṃ suvistṛtaṃ kṛtvā prāsādāgryaṃ ca varjya dik || 195 ||

diktraye'bhimate kuryādvidikṣvabhimateṣu ca |
khalūrikāpradeśe vā sudeśe suparīkṣite || 196 ||

sthāpayedvidhinā yātrābimbaṃ devīsamanvitam |
anyāni sarvabimbāni na bahiḥsthāpayetkvacit || 197 ||

mūlabimbaṃ samabhyarcya purā nīrājanāntimam |
paścādbahissthitān bimbān pūjayetu yathāvidhi || 198 ||

evaṃ pradakṣiṇāntaṃ ca devamabhyarcya vai tataḥ |
nīrājayeddevadevaṃ tadvidhānamihocyate || 199 ||

nīrājanaṃ tu trividhaṃ sāttvikādivibhedataḥ |
snānānte bhogayajñānte dvitayaṃ sāttvikaṃ bhavet || 200 ||

sāyaṅkāle pratidinaṃ kuryādrājasasaṃjñitam |
pūjāyāṃ dīpadānāgre naivedyānte'pi tāmasam || 201 ||

kuryātprāsāda ekasmin teṣāmekaṃ na tu trayam |
svayaṃvyakte tathānyaiśca vibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhite || 202 ||

prāsāde munimukhyaiśca sāttvikākhyaṃ samācaret |
brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiḥ sthāpite rājasaṃ bhavet || 203 ||

śūdraistu sthāpite strībhistāmasākhyaṃ samācaret |
sāttvikasya vidhānaṃ tu śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 204 ||

kartavyaṃ snānabhogānte yattaduktaṃ puraiva tu |
alaṅkārāsanānte yatkartavyaṃ tadihocyate || 205 ||

kṛtaṃ svarṇādibhirdravyaiḥ kumbhamāpūrya vāribhiḥ |
arghyapātroddhṛtairyadvā kevalairgālitaiḥ punaḥ || 206 ||

antassiddhārthakān kṣiptvā kaṇṭhe kuryādalaṅkṛtim |
aśvatthapallavaissragbhiścandanenākṣatairapi || 207 ||

anyatra rajanīpiṣṭairlepayetsarvato dvijāḥ |
tadāsye mallakaṃ puṣpaṃ sampūrṇaṃ tu niyojayet || 208 ||

saṃskṛtāgnisamudbhūtān purā dīpān pradīpya tu |
vibhavecchānurūpeṇa caturviṃśatikān dvijāḥ || 209 ||

pākasthānāttu vai dīpāducchritāścaturaṅgulaiḥ |
pradīpaṃ mallake kṛtvā sakumbhaṃ viniveśayet || 210 ||

agrato devadevasya sadādhāropari sthitam |
tamarghyagandhasragdhūpairhṛnmantreṇa tu pūjayet || 211 ||

kevalaṃ sārghyapuṣpeṇa sādhakastadanantaram |
dadyādācamanānte'rghyaṃ mantreśasyātha vā dvijāḥ || 212 ||

arghyālabhanamālyāni dhūpaṃ cārghyameva ca |
dīpakumbhaṃ tu pāṇibhyāmuddhṛtaṃ paricāriṇā || 213 ||

devasya dakṣiṇaṃ pādamārabhyetarapaścimam |
bhrāmayetsarvato'ṅgāni ekadhā vā dvidhā tridhā || 214 ||

japan vai netramantraṃ tu hṛnmantraṃ vā yathāruci |
evaṃ kumbhaṃ paribhrāmya dvijena paricāriṇā || 215 ||

śuddhayā yoṣitā vāpi dvārabāhye visarjayet |
tatastu devadevasya dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani || 216 ||

pākasthānāttadarthaṃ tu dīpa ānīyate yadā |
tadānīṃ tadvidhānaṃ tu śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 217 ||

dīkṣitāssuvinītāśca susnātāḥ paricārakāḥ |
vadanaṃ nāsikārandhre sthagayitvāmbareṇa tu || 218 ||

sitoṣṇīṣadharāssarve sitacandanabhūṣitāḥ |
sauvarṇāni ca pātrāṇi vitatāni yathāruci || 219 ||

rājatānyatha tāmrāṇi ārakūṭamayāni ca |
kāṃsyānī vāpi sampādya yathāvittānusārataḥ || 220 ||

ekatripañcasaptāpi na caikādaśa vā tathā |
dviṣaṭ ṣoḍaśa vā yadvā caturviṃśatisaṅkhyayā || 221 ||

pākālayaṃ samāsādya tatrāgnessaṃskṛtātpurā |
teṣāṃ madhye vartidīpān pātrāṇāṃ tu mahāmate || 222 ||

caturaṅgulikotsedhān saghṛtān dīpayetpunaḥ |
uddhṛtya tāni pātrāṇi karaistu paricārakāḥ || 223 ||

vaheyuḥ paṅktibandhena tadagre gaṇikājanāḥ |
gaccheyurbhagavadbhaktāḥ kurvantyo nṛtagītake || 224 ||

tadagre śaṅkhabheryādisamudghoṣaṇatatparāḥ |
tadagre vetriṇo'spṛśyajanotsāraṇatatparāḥ || 225 ||

gaccheyuḥ paritasteṣāṃ dīpikādhāriṇo janāḥ |
evaṃ kramātsamāsādya tiṣṭheyurdevasannidhau || 226 ||

athānyo dīkṣito vipraḥ kumbhamāpādya pūrvavat |
samallakaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tu teṣvekasmātpradīpya tu || 227 ||

pākasthānādāhṛteṣu pradīpaṃ viniveśya ca |
sadādhārasthitaṃ kuryāttatassādhakasattamaḥ || 228 ||

kumbhaṃ prāgvatsamabhyarcya deveśaṃ ca tataḥ param |
bhrāmayetpūrvavatkumbhaṃ tasmin kāle dvijottamāḥ || 229 ||

ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ kuryurdvijāḥ prāgādidiksthitāḥ |
sannidhau devadevasya nṛtyaṃ tu gaṇikāstadā || 230 ||

maṅgalāni ca gītāni sarve gāyantu gāyakāḥ |
svareṇoccatareṇaiva stuvantu stotrapāṭhakāḥ || 231 ||

bherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhādīn ghoṣayeyussamantataḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra vai kuryādṛgādyadhyayanādikam || 232 ||

kumbhamevaṃ paribhrāmya dattvā tatparicāriṇaḥ |
haste'tha dīpapātrāṇi darśayeditarāṇi ca || 233 ||

dṛṣṭvā samyaktato dadyādarghyaṃ devasya mūrdhani |
kumbhapūrvāṇi pātrāṇi vahantaḥ paricārakāḥ || 234 ||

pradakṣiṇakramātsārdhaṃ pūrvavadgaṇikādibhiḥ |
kṣipeyurdvārabāhye vā bāhyadvārasya bāhyataḥ || 235 ||

athavā viniyuktāni tāni saṅgṛhya yoṣitaḥ |
susnātā dhautavasanā dvijātīrbhāvitātmanaḥ || 236 ||

lalāṭatilakaṃ dattvā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ |
kṣipeyuruditenaiva vartmanā dvijasattamāḥ || 237 ||

athavā viniyogāttu pūrvaṃ pākālayādapi |
yoṣito dīpapātrāṇi gṛhītvā proktavartmanā || 238 ||

ānayeyurvibhoragre karturicchānurūpataḥ |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ kuryādalaṅkārāsanaṃ tataḥ || 239 ||

athavā bhrāmayetkumbhaṃ dīpāṣṭakasamanvitam |
yadvā tatrāpi vai kumbhaṃ sāgnimallakasaṃyutam || 240 ||

dhūmāyamānaṃ siddhārthairbhrāmayeddīpavarjitam |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ proktamekamūrterdvijottamāḥ || 241 ||

anekamūrtipūjāyāṃ mukhyamūrtyāditaḥ kramāt |
sarvāsāmapi mūrtīnāṃ dattvārghyaṃ pṛthakpṛthak || 242 ||

ekaikena tu kumbhena pratyekamathavā dvijāḥ |
sarvāsāmapi kumbhena prāgvannīrājanaṃ caret || 243 ||

evaṃ nīrājanaṃ proktaṃ kṛtaṃ bhagavato vibhoḥ |
anutiṣṭhanti sāhāyyaṃ tasmin karmaṇi ye janāḥ || 244 ||

rajastamovinirmuktā bhaveyuste na saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ proktaṃ sāttvikaṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 245 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ nīrājanāntavidhirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 5 – भोज्यासनाग्निकार्यविधिः / bhojyāsanāgnikāryavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

tato bhojyāsane devo bhogairabhyavahārikaiḥ |
pūjyassapādapīṭhaṃ vai dadyādbhojyāsanaṃ vibhoḥ || 1 ||

channaṃ dukūlatūlotthamasūrakavareṇa tu |
āropayitvā prāgāsyaṃ tatra taṃ bhojanāsane || 2 ||

arghyaṃ pādyācame dadyātpratigrahasamanvite |
tarpaṇaṃ sampratiṣṭhāpya vāsitañcārghyavāriṇā || 3 ||

athārhaṇajalaṃ svacchaṃ sugandhaṃ pātrataḥ kṛtam |
madhuparkaṃ dadhimadhughṛtayuktamanantaram || 4 ||

samastamevamekāṅgaṃ dadhi vāpi nivedayet |
śītalaṃ tarpaṇajalamatha cūrṇaṃ puroditam || 5 ||

deyaṃ niṣpuṃsanārthaṃ tu punarācamanaṃ vibhoḥ |
svalaṅkṛtāṃ surūpāṃ ca sragyuktāṃ vinivedya gām || 6 ||

oṣadhīśśālipūrṇāśca srakphalāḍhyaṃ vanaspatim |
mūrtaṃ nivedayetpūrvaṃ tatassaṃsthāpya tarpaṇam || 7 ||

pracchādanāmbaraṃ caiva pradadyādarhaṇodakam |
ṣaḍrasaprabhavairdivyanaivedyaiḥ pāvanaiḥ phalaiḥ || 8 ||

guḍakhaṇḍāśritairbhakṣyairbahubhirghṛtapācitaiḥ |
guḍamudgapayomiśrairniśājyatilamiśritaiḥ || 9 ||

dadhimiśraissarpirmiśrairmadhusvāduyutaiḥ phalaiḥ |
kramādannairaṣṭavidhairapūpān vinivedayet || 10 ||

sarasābhī rasālābhiḥ payasā suśritena ca |
pavitraiśśītalaissvādurasagandhaiśca pānakaiḥ || 11 ||

bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā lehyaiḥ peyairanyairanekaśaḥ |
śraddhāpūtena manasā yajettamajamavyayam || 12 ||

ekaikasmiṃstu bhoge'pi prokṣayedarghyavāriṇā |
choṭikāṃ mantrasaṃyuktāṃ kṛtvā pāṇidvayena tu || 13 ||

atha pāṇidvayenaiva agnīṣomātmakena tu |
yogyatāpadavīṃ nītvā mudrāṃ kāmadughāṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

baddhvā tadamṛtīkuryādbhogajālaṃ yathāsthitam |
dattvārghyaṃ puṣpamupari saṃspṛśedviṣṇupāṇinā || 15 ||

savyena pāṇināspṛśya prakoṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇasya tu |
tena dakṣiṇahastena agrasaṅkuñcitena tu || 16 ||

nivedayettato viprāśśirasā'vanatena tat |
asannidheśca yo bhogo hyaṅgabhāvamanusmaret || 17 ||

tattad dhyātvā tu manasā bhaktyā viṣṇornivedayet |
pāvanaiḥ pānakaissvacchaiśśītalairmadhurādikaiḥ || 18 ||

tvagelādyanvitairmṛṣṭadhūpakarpūravāsitaiḥ |
nālikerodakopetaistarpaṇīyamanantaram || 19 ||

masūramāṣacūrṇena rajanīśālijena ca |
samudghṛṣṭi ca saṃkṣālya śītalairbahuvāribhiḥ || 20 ||

naivedyācamanārthaṃ ca gandhodakamanuttamam |
vāsasā nirmalaṃ kṛtvā candanena sitena ca || 21 ||

samālabhya sughṛṣṭena karpūrasahitena ca |
tilānyatha suratnāni sauvarṇe vā'tha rājate || 22 ||

pātre kṛtvā'tha mātrārthaṃ devāya vinivedayet |
lavaṅgatakkolailātvakkarpūraparibhāvitam || 23 ||

jātīpūgaphalopetaṃ sasugandhacchadaṃ bahu |
karpūracūrṇasammiśraṃ muktācūrṇavimiśritam || 24 ||

mātulaṅgaphalopetaṃ nālikeraphalānvitam |
pradadyātpraṇataścānte tāmbūlaṃ jagataḥ pateḥ || 25 ||

prakṣālya gandhatoyena arghyapātroddhṛtena vai |
pāṇiyugmaṃ yathā vai syāt svacchamatyantanirmalam || 26 ||

naivedyadhūpapātrādyaiḥ pātraiścānirmalīkṛtam |
kṛtvā sadgandhadigdhau tāvarghyeṇārcya parasparam || 27 ||

mudrāṃ mūlādimantrāṇāṃ darśayitvā yathākramam |
bhūyo'rghyagandhapuṣpeṇa dhūpāntena samarcya ca || 28 ||

japayajñavidhānena devaṃ santarpayettataḥ |
sphāṭikenākṣasūtreṇa svakairvā karaparvabhiḥ || 29 ||

pātraṃ saṃsthāpayetpaścādarghyapātrācca vāriṇā |
vilipya candanādyaistu sthāpayedbhājane śubhe || 30 ||

sampūjya puṣpadhūpādyairmantraṃ tatra ca vinyaset |
sādhāramāsanaṃ caiva śaktipūrvaissamāvṛtam || 31 ||

caturbhujaṃ tu virajo nārāyaṇamivāparam |
varadābhayahastaṃ ca baddhāñjalidharaṃ smaret || 32 ||

brahmasthānasthitaṃ taṃ ca sūtraṃ dhyāyecchikhopamam |
sannidhau bhava deveśa sanniruddho bhavācyuta || 33 ||

sūtrākhyamaṇijāle'smin yāvaccandrārkatārakāḥ |
evaṃ mune pratiṣṭhāpya sūtramantre'kṣasaṃjñike || 34 ||

pratiṣṭhitasya vai paścānmudrāṃ svāṃ ca pradarśayet |
yathāśakti japaṃ kuryācchatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vā || 35 ||

tannivedya vibhoḥ paścādvākkarma manasānvitam |
puṇḍarīkākṣa viśvātman mantramūrte janārdana || 36 ||

gṛhāṇāsmin japaṃ nātha mama dīnasya śāśvatam |
ityuktvā sodakaṃ paścātpuṣpaṃ dakṣiṇapāṇigam || 37 ||

agrato nikṣipedviṣṇormūlamantreṇa nārada |
bhāvayecca tatassamyak sphurantīṃ tārakāvalim || 38 ||

praviṣṭāṃ bhagavadvaktre vaktrāttaddhṛdgatāṃ punaḥ |
hṛdayāt dvijaśārdūla saṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 39 ||

pūrvavadbrahmarandhreṇa pareṇa saha yojayet |
ekaikaṃ hṛdayādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ tvatha || 40 ||

kriyāṅgatvānna doṣo'sti anyathā tajjapaṃ vinā |
dhūpaṃ dattvā praṇamyātha stutvā mantreśvaraṃ tataḥ || 41 ||

ajñānāt jñānato vāpi jātamūnādhikaṃ ca yat |
dāsasya mama dīnasya kṣantavyaṃ lokalocana || 42 ||

iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ bhaktitassādhakottamaḥ |
sampūjya gandhadhūpaiśca tatastu bhagavanmayān || 43 ||

yathākramaṃ samabhyarcya naivedyaṃ pratipādya ca |
teṣāṃ mantrāvasānaṃ ca arhaṇārthaṃ nivedayet || 44 ||

yadvebhyo devayajñānte tanmātrāntaṃ pradāya tu |
asmin kāle'rhaṇārthaṃ tu tāmbūlāntaṃ samarpayet || 45 ||

śayyāsanaṃ tato dadyādagnau santarpayettataḥ |
nyasyāstramāsane yāyādanalālayamadhyamam || 46 ||

pūrvavat dvārayāgaṃ tu kṛtvā sampraviśettataḥ |
tatra pūrvoktavidhinā upaspṛśya samāhitaḥ || 47 ||

pramāṇapariśuddhaṃ ca vibhavānuguṇaṃ śubham |
caturāvaraṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā hoṣṭhavibhūṣitam || 48 ||

tryaṃśenārdhena vāṃśena khātāvyāso vidhīyate |
cakraśaṅkhāmbujākāraṃ vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 49 ||

gadādeścakraparyantairlāñchanairlāñchitaṃ tu vā |
agnikāryopayogyāni yāni yāni mahāmate || 50 ||

sruksruvādīni bhāṇḍāni tvaṅkitavyāni tairapi |
yadvā kirīṭaśrīvatsamālākaustubhalakṣaṇam || 51 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmasamastanyastalāñchitam |
bhṛṅgārakarakākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 52 ||

kuṇḍaṃ caturmekhalaṃ vā trimekhalamathāpi vā |
dvimekhalaṃ tathaikamekhalaṃ vā prakalpayet || 53 ||

sthiraṃ samekhalaṃ kuryājjaṅgamaṃ tu vimekhalam |
deśakālavaśāccaiva kuṇḍaṃ na ghaṭate yadi || 54 ||

taṃ vinā havanacchedo na kāryassiddhimicchatā |
śodhite hyupalipte ca sthale'cchalamṛdānvite || 55 ||

homastu vihitassamyak mantrasyāmantritasya ca |
piṇḍikā caturaśrā tu bahissarvatra śasyate || 56 ||

madhye padmaṃ prakurvīta śrīpadaṃ padmamadhyagam |
evaṃ kṛte śucau kuṇḍe agnikāryaṃ samācaret || 57 ||

cullyāṃ vā mallake vāpi homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
eteṣvekatamaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sambhavānuguṇaṃ śubham || 58 ||

sudhādyairvarṇakaiśśuddhairbhūṣayitvopalipya ca |
sugandhaiścandanādyaiśca pañcagavyapurassaraiḥ || 59 ||

kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi |
niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāśca krameṇa tu || 60 ||

tāḍayedastramantreṇa puṣpairdakṣiṇapāṇinā |
khananaṃ tīkṣṇaśastreṇa deśikaścāstravidyayā || 61 ||

gṛhītvā caikadeśāttu kuṇḍamadhyāttu mṛtkaṇam |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu hṛdayena samuddharet || 62 ||

astreṇaiva samīkṛtya na syānnimnonnataṃ yathā |
secayetkavacenaiva kuṭyettadanantaram || 63 ||

lepayedgandhatoyena astreṇa pariśodhayet |
astrajaptaiḥ kuśākāṇḍaistīkṣṇalāṅgūlavarjitaiḥ || 64 ||

astrābhimantritenaiva darbhakāṇḍadvayena tu |
tanmadhye ca kuśāgreṇa prāgbhāgamavalambya ca || 65 ||

ārabhya dakṣiṇāśāyāṃ likhellekhāmudaṅgatām |
tasyāmupari saṃlikhya lekhānāṃ tritayaṃ sphuṭam || 66 ||

prāgagraṃ dakṣiṇāśādi hyudīcyantaṃ ca sāntaram |
tatra prāgagrarekhāsu madhyaikā piṅgalābhidhā || 67 ||

dakṣiṇottarayordve tu suṣumneḍādhidevate |
caturdhā praṇavenātha prokṣayedarghyavāriṇā || 68 ||

tadabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyairdhyāyettadbhadrapīṭhavat |
praṇavaistu pratiṣṭhānaṃ prāgvadasya samācaret || 69 ||

caturaśrasthale kuṇḍe digvidigaṣṭake bahiḥ |
sampūrṇapātraṃ kumbhānāmaṣṭakaṃ viniveśya ca || 70 ||

ūrdhvādhomekhalānāṃ ca caturṇāṃ dikcatuṣṭaye |
kauśeyaviṣṭarasthāṃśca vāsudevādikān yajet || 71 ||

vidikṣvapyayayogena hyūrdhvāntamadharāttu vai |
tadvadevārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjanīyāḥ krameṇa tu || 72 ||

mṛdudarbhasamūhaṃ ca nīrasaṃ cāśmakuṭṭimam |
śuṣkagomayacūrṇena yuktaṃ gandhāśmanā saha || 73 ||

kuṇḍe droṇāṃśamātraṃ tu samāropya prasārya ca |
acchinnāgraistato darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ || 74 ||

kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ protthitaiḥ paribhūṣayet |
varmaṇā cākṣavāṭaṃ tu saṅkalpya tadanantaram || 75 ||

samabhyarcya ca puṣpādyairmadhyataḥ praṇavena tu |
tenaiva vidhinā nābhiṃ pūjayeccandrasannibhām || 76 ||

tataḥ pavitrakaṃ dārbhaṃ śikhāmantrābhimantritam |
prāksamālepanopetaṃ catuṣpathapade nyaset || 77 ||

hṛnmantreṇa tatastatra yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
tatra nārāyaṇākhyāṃ vai śaktiṃ vidyotalakṣaṇām || 78 ||

lakṣmyākṛtipadaṃ prāptāmamṛtāmṛtarūpiṇīm |
sarvātiśayarūpāṃ ca sarvaśaktisamanvitām || 79 ||

saukumāryeṇa rūpeṇa sarvavastvantarasthitām |
śāśvatīṃ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa avatārya hṛdambuje || 80 ||

purā dhyānakrameṇaiva hṛnmantreṇa hṛdambujāt |
svanāmapadayuktena sanamaḥpraṇavādinā || 81 ||

recakena vinikṣipya kuṇḍahṛtpadmamadhyataḥ |
sampūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ padmamudrāṃ pradarśya ca || 82 ||

tāmrapātre'tha vānyasmin samādāya hutāśanam |
āraṇyaṃ laukikaṃ vātha maṇijaṃ darpaṇodbhavam || 83 ||

nidhāya kuṇḍasyaiśānye saṃskārārthaṃ ca sāmpratam |
santāḍya cāstramantreṇa prokṣayecchikhayā ca tam || 84 ||

hṛdābhyarcyāmṛtaṃ dhyānaṃ dattvācchādyātha varmaṇā |
mūlaṃ smṛtvā samānīya pūrakeṇa hṛdantare || 85 ||

mantrānilakarākṛṣṭaṃ kṛtvā tasmādvinirgatam |
vyasto guṇagaṇāt ṣaṣṭhastejo nāma guṇo hi yaḥ || 86 ||

parasya brahmaṇasso'yaṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvatejasām |
virecya vinyasettasmin vahnipātre purārcite || 87 ||

tato'gnipātramādāya nirdhūmamatidīptimat |
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva pāṇibhyāmatha vā dvijāḥ || 88 ||

bhrāmayitvā caturdhā vai tataḥ kuṇḍāntare kṣipet |
dhyāyedekatvamāpannaṃ tato mantrārciṣā saha || 89 ||

yājñiyairindhanaiśśuṣkaiḥ prajvālyāstrābhimantritaiḥ |
hṛdā dakṣiṇahastena kuryātparisamūhanam || 90 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva hyārdraṃ pāṇitalena tu |
tiryagvādhomukhasthena nakhapṛṣṭhamadarśayan || 91 ||

astrābhimantritenaiva prokṣayedarghyavāriṇā |
tatastvabhagnamūlāgraissamairdadyātkuśaistaram || 92 ||

diśi diśyuttarāśāntaṃ yāmyāśādau tu sāntaram |
caturguṇaiścaturdhā tvapyacchannaiḥ parasparam || 93 ||

prākprāntaiḥ pūrvabhāgācca yāvaduttaragocaram |
homopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ homabhāṇḍapurassaram || 94 ||

avatārya tadūrdhve tu dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathātmanaḥ |
dvandvadvandvaprayogeṇa dravyasthāpanamācaret || 95 ||

paridhīṃścedhmanicayaṃ muktadarbhaiḥ karaṇḍikām |
sruksruvau ca catuṣkaṃ yadekatra viniveśya ca || 96 ||

sragdhūpamadhuparkaṃ ca bījānyekatra vai tataḥ |
kauśeyaṃ dhūtakeśaṃ tu viṣṭaraṃ ca ghṛtaṃ carum || 97 ||

ājyasthālīcatuṣkaṃ ca nidhāya tadanantaram |
praṇītāpātrayugalaṃ karakaṃ cārghyabhājanam || 98 ||

catuṣkametadaparamagrato viniveśya ca |
prādeśamātrāssamidhaḥ prabhūtaṃ śuṣkamindhanam || 99 ||

pakṣmakasvedahṛdvastre vāmabhāge nidhāya vai |
arghyodakena sāstreṇa kṛtsnaṃ pāvanatāṃ nayet || 100 ||

tatastu mūladeśasthāḥ brahmavṛkṣādikotthitāḥ |
saparṇāssatvacasspaṣṭā adho nemestu cādhikāḥ || 101 ||

prākpratyaguttarāgrau ca prāgagrau dakṣiṇottarau |
catasro vai paridhayaśśikhāmantreṇa pūjayet || 102 ||

viṣṭarāṇi tato dadyāt hṛdā kumbhāṣṭake tataḥ |
teṣu kramātpūjayecca lokapālān svadiksthitān || 103 ||

ādāya sodakaṃ cātha praṇītākhyaṃ ca bhājanam |
pavitrakaṃ tu tanmadhye caturdarbhakṛtaṃ nyaset || 104 ||

uddhṛtyoddhṛtya hastena jalaṃ tatraiva nikṣipet |
tatastvaṣṭākṣaraṃ mantraṃ japamāno hi sādhakaḥ || 105 ||

bhūyastadambhasā sarvaṃ prokṣayedviṣṭareṇa tu |
śeṣasya srāvaṇaṃ kuryātsarvadikṣu staropari || 106 ||

punarevāmbhasāpūrya tanmadhye parameśvaram |
dhyātvārcayitvā saṃsthāpya tvagratastadanantaram || 107 ||

praṇīte cāparasmin vai pātre cāgre kṛte sati |
sapavitraṃ tu tatrārghyaṃ dattvā cakraṃ tu vinyaset || 108 ||

mantranāthaṃ tadūrdhve tu dhyātvābhyarcya yathākramam |
tatpātramuttarasyāṃ ca kṛtvā sampūjya vai punaḥ || 109 ||

athājyaṃ daśasaṃskāraissaṃskuryātsādhakottamaḥ |
adhiśrayaṇamatrādāvupādhiśrayaṇaṃ tathā || 110 ||

prasādīkaraṇaṃ caiva hṛnmantreṇa samācaret |
samplavotplavane kuryātpraṇavena tu sādhakaḥ || 111 ||

hṛdā pavitrīkaraṇaṃ dṛśā nīrājanaṃ tathā |
tataḥ kavacamantreṇa kuryāttadavakuṇṭhanam || 112 ||

avalokāmṛtīkārau kramānnetreṇa varmaṇā |
bhāṇḍasthasya yadājyasya darbhaiḥ prajvalitaiḥ purā || 113 ||

sparśanaṃ viddhi saṃskāramadhiśrayaṇasaṃjñakam |
upādhiśrayaṇaṃ nāma yattaddrāvaṇamucyate || 114 ||

ājyasthālīmathādāya tvājyaṃ yatprāgdravīkṛtam |
tattatra nikṣipedājyabhāṇḍāddoṣāpanuttaye || 115 ||

prasādīkaraṇaṃ hyetaduccasthena kareṇa tu |
punarādāya kṛtvāgre ādhāropari yattataḥ || 116 ||

darbhakāṇḍacatuṣkaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgulasammitam |
tiryaguttānapāṇibhyāmavaṣṭabhya ca sāntaram || 117 ||

anāmāṅguṣṭhayugmena yathā madhyaṃ nataṃ bhavet |
tairājye caturo vārānānayeccaturo nayet || 118 ||

antarāntarayogena hyātmano'gnestu sammukham |
praṇavenoktasaṅkhyena kuṇḍamadhye'tha nikṣipet || 119 ||

samplavotplavane tvevaṃ kṛtvā dārbhaṃ pavitrakam |
vinikṣipecca tanmadhye pavitrīkaraṇaṃ ca tat || 120 ||

kuṇḍādulmukamādāya jvalantaṃ dhūmavarjitam |
tenāvartaṃ sakṛdvipra tadvai nīrājanaṃ smṛtam || 121 ||

nīrājīkṛtya tatpaścātkavacodaragaṃ smaret |
avakuṇṭhanametadviddhi tarjanyā yatpradakṣiṇam || 122 ||

tejasā hṛdayasthena dṛggatenāvalokanam |
nirīkṣaṇamidaṃ vipra tatastatropari smaret || 123 ||

candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhenumudrāsamanvitam |
mantraṃ vai saurabheyaṃ ca sphuradinduśataprabham || 124 ||

tadantarasthaṃ mantreśaṃ himācalanibhaṃ smaret |
tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca śaśijairdhenujairapi || 125 ||

sarvasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ smaredājyaṃ ca bhāvitam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ nāma idaṃ te samprakāśitam || 126 ||

sruksruvāvatha cādāya darbhapuñjalikena ca |
rajo'panayanaṃ kuryātprakṣālyoṣṇena vāriṇā || 127 ||

nirmalīkṛtya kūrcena jvālābhissampratapya ca |
prokṣayitvārghyatoyena tāḍayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 128 ||

tadāprameyaṃ sruco jñātavyaṃ karmasiddhaye |
śatapatrātmanānanto muṣṭistho'nantavaktradhṛt || 129 ||

antarbījātmabhāvena sthitvā cordhvamukhaḥ punaḥ |
saptaskandhaṃ yadadhyātmaṃ bhūtaprāṇamarunmahat || 130 ||

preritaṃ brahmarandhreṇa tattadicchāvaśātpunaḥ |
saptapātālanāgaṃ ca agamat kṣmāmbujātmanā || 131 ||

yadāśrayatyadhvavāhe tvamṛtātmā jalaṃ sthitaḥ |
sacakraracanājāle sthitastejastrimūrtidhṛk || 132 ||

śaṅkhavigrahadhṛgvāyurājyakośe ca khaṃ tataḥ |
nirbījamajamakṣobhyamādyaṃ yasyādhidevatam || 133 ||

aparasmin sruve jñeyaṃ yathā jāyeta tacchṛṇu |
sākṣādamṛtamūrtirvai varuṇaḥ kalaśātmanā || 134 ||

nālātmanā tadastraṃ ca saṃsthitaṃ vighnabhītihṛt |
jagadāpyāyakṛccandraḥ padmatvenāgradeśataḥ || 135 ||

ānandākhyaṃ hi sāmarthyaṃ jñeyaṃ tatpārameśvaram |
satyabhūtamameyaṃ ca prameyamidamucyate || 136 ||

saṃskārakāle tvāropya nityaṃ sanmantratarpaṇe |
svasaṃjñāpraṇavopetā namaskārapadānvitāḥ || 137 ||

sarveṣāmarcane viprā ārādhya hṛdayena vā |
pūjayitvārghyagandhādyairnyastamantragaṇaṃ tataḥ || 138 ||

bahuśākhairabhagnāgraissamūlaissusamaiḥ kuśaiḥ |
caturbhirvāmahastena tvādāyātha pavitrakam || 139 ||

dakṣiṇānāmikāyāṃ tu catuṣkāṇḍavinirmitam |
aṅgulīyakarūpaṃ ca kṛtvā vai tadanantaram || 140 ||

saṃskṛtājyasya vipluḍbhissaṃspṛśedindhanādikam |
niḥśeṣadoṣaśāntyarthamathāgnerāhṛtasya ca || 141 ||

śataṃ śatārdhaṃ pādaṃ vā tvāhutīnāṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
tilānāṃ ghṛtasiktānāṃ śuddhena haviṣā saha || 142 ||

hotavyaṃ karmasiddhyarthaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya |
āhutyāmuddhṛtāyāṃ ca mūlamantrāvasānataḥ || 143 ||

praṇavāntaṃ padaṃ brūyādagniṃ śodhaya śodhaya |
yathāvasthitarūpeṇa tatastenaiva buddhimān || 144 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścādghṛtena ca catuṣphalīm |
agnerhomo'tha kartavyassarvasaṃskārasiddhaye || 145 ||

hṛdānalaṃ puṭīkṛtya karmanāma samuccaret |
sampādayāmi svāhāntaṃ sarvakarmasvayaṃ kramaḥ || 146 ||

ājyena siktaiḥ kusumaissarpiṣā vā dhiyā dvija |
garbhādhānādi saṃskārān kuryāddārāvasānakān || 147 ||

śrīkukṣikuhare yadvai bahiḥsthasya praveśanam |
garbhādhānaṃ tu tadviddhi saṃskāraṃ prathamaṃ mune || 148 ||

prāṇayogācca yā śaktirvahniśrījaṭhare sthitā |
jaḍarūpā ca yā sūkṣmā tasyāścitprasaro hi yaḥ || 149 ||

bhagavacchakticaitanyasāmarthyācca śanaiśśanaiḥ |
smṛtvaivaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ tanmantreṇoditena ca || 150 ||

bhavetpuṃsavanaṃ cāgneścicchaktinayanāttu vai |
sīmantākhyaṃ tu saṃskāramagneḥ kuryādanantaram || 151 ||

avyaktāśca tadantasthāśśiraḥpāṇyādayo'khilāḥ |
svāṃ svāṃ vai karmasīmānaṃ prabuddhāssaṃśrayanti ye || 152 ||

vibhāgakalanātteṣāṃ sīmantaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
agnervai jātakarmārthaṃ pūrvavaddhomayetsakṛt || 153 ||

nissṛtasya ca vai garbhājjātakaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
hiraṇyamadhusarpirbhyāṃ stanasamprāśanaṃ dvija || 154 ||

kuryāttadanu vai nāma jātasyāgneḥ prayatnataḥ |
vāsudevādināmnā vai prasiddhenāṅkayettu tam || 155 ||

evaṃ saṃskāraśuddhasya vaiṣṇavāgneḥ prayatnataḥ |
mantrānnadānaṃ pūrvaṃ yattadannaprāśanaṃ bhavet || 156 ||

śikhābandhaṃ yadagnestu taccaulamiti cocyate |
yadagnerhomayedājyaṃ taccopanayanaṃ smṛtam || 157 ||

vedavrataṃ ca godānaṃ samāvartavivāhakau |
kṛtvānalasya jihvānāṃ bhāvayetsaptakaṃ punaḥ || 158 ||

navakhaṇḍe samindhāne kuṇḍe'gnāvarciṣodbhṛte |
prabhā dīptiprakāśā ca marīcistāpinī tathā || 159 ||

karālā lelihā caiva kuṇḍaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ |
īśapūrvāgnidigbhāge prabhādyaṃ tritayaṃ smṛtam || 160 ||

rakṣovāruṇavāyavye marīcyādyaṃ trayaṃ tu tat |
udagdiṅmadhyato yāmye sthitaikā lelihābhidhā || 161 ||

raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathā nīlaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pītaṃ tathāruṇam |
saudāminīnibhaṃ dhyāyejjihvānāṃ saptakaṃ kramāt || 162 ||

svasvabījaissvasvasaṃjñairvā svabījairvā svanāmabhiḥ |
etairmantrairdvijaśreṣṭha bhāvayecca yathākramam || 163 ||

aṅgārārciṣaścaiva śaktiryā dahanātmikā |
trilakṣaṇo'yamādhāraḥ ādheyo hutabhugvibhuḥ || 164 ||

ātmano'gnestu viśveśo vāsudevassanātanaḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā purā samyak saktaṃ vaiśvānarīṃ parām || 165 ||

ādheyolliṅgitākāraṃ dhyātvā kuṇḍagatānalam |
tajjanitrīṃ tataḥ kuṇḍajvālāmārgeṇa cāgatām || 166 ||

parānandaprakāśābhāṃ nāsikāyāṃ dvādaśāvadhi |
tato'vatārayogena praviṣṭāṃ bhāvayeddhṛdi || 167 ||

tasyasaṃśuddhadehasya punarevaṃ samācaret |
sambodhanakaṃ homaṃ jaḍabhāvapraśāntidam || 168 ||

uccārya mūlamantraṃ tu praṇavadvitayānvitam |
juhuyādāhutīnāṃ ca sahasraṃ śatameva vā || 169 ||

tadghṛtājyena santarpya dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tathā |
saṃskṛtasyātha vai dehaḥ pūjāṃ kuryāttu bhaktitaḥ || 170 ||

puṣpairdhūpena dadhnā ca tilairakṣatamiśritaiḥ |
annairbhakṣyaphalopetairājyena kramaśo dvija || 171 ||

sampūjyaivaṃ vidhānena svamantreṇānalaṃ tataḥ |
tarpayet yathāśakti tilājyādyairanukramāt || 172 ||

ājyena vā kevalena sahasraśatasaṅkhyayā |
agneḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā vauṣaḍantāṃ ghṛtena tu || 173 ||

tataḥ pūjā prakartavyā devasyāgnestu madhyataḥ |
pūrvavat smaredvahniṃ sākāraṃ niṣkalaprabham || 174 ||

svayogabalavīryeṇa vyāpakaṃ sarvadiggatam |
kadambakusumākāraṃ svaprabhābhivirājitam || 175 ||

kuṇḍamāpūrayan sarvaṃ sarvīkṛtyā tu sarvataḥ |
evaṃ hi vitato vyāpī nirākārassudīptimān || 176 ||

atha jvālājaṭādhāre vahnervai kuṇḍamadhyataḥ |
anusandadhīyate buddhyāviṣṭaraṃ tu yathoditam || 177 ||

tadarcanamadhaḥ kuryātpuṣpairdhūpaissacandanaiḥ |
mudrābandhaṃ tataḥ kuryātpīṭhāmaragaṇasya ca || 178 ||

tato'vatārya tanmadhye hṛdayātparameśvaram |
niraudakātsvamantreṇa dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ vibhoḥ || 179 ||

sāṅgaṃ salāñchanaṃ dhyāyetsakalaṃ parameśvaram |
sāmmukhyaṃ sannidhānaṃ ca sannirodhanamācaret || 180 ||

arghyapradānapūrvaṃ tu sarvaṃ kuryāttu pūrvavat |
mūlabimbe yathā dhyānamagnimadhye tathā bhavet || 181 ||

yānage yānagaṃ dhyāyedagnau sthāne yathāsthitam |
āsīne tvatha cāsīnaṃ śayāne ca tathāvidham || 182 ||

padmarāgaruṇaruciṃ smartavyamanalāspade |
mūlādisarvamantrāṇāṃ tattanmudrāḥ pradarśya ca || 183 ||

arghyagandhādinābhyarcya pūjayetsakalaṃ vibhoḥ |
layabhogātmanā samyak pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 184 ||

samidgaṇaṃ tu pātrasthaṃ kṛtvābhyarcya hṛdā tataḥ |
śirasā'vanatenaiva vinivedya tataḥ prabhoḥ || 185 ||

ājyenobhayatassiktaṃ brahmakṣīradrumodbhavam |
idhmāṣṭakaṃ samādāya dvidhā kṛtvā dvijottamaḥ || 186 ||

nidhāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ ca madhya āgneyadiggatam |
viśrāntaṃ nairṛtapade uttarasyāṃ tathāparam || 187 ||

vāyavīśapadasaṃspṛṣṭamādhārāya ghṛtaṃ kṣipet |
idhmamūlādyathākāntamidhmedhmopari saṃsthitam || 188 ||

sruvamājyena sampūrya sūryabījena cintayet |
sahasrāṃśuṃ ca tanmadhye dadyātkuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe || 189 ||

aparasmin sruci dhyātvā somākhyenākṣareṇa tu |
pūrṇaṃ śaśāṅkabimbaṃ ca pradadyāttaduttare || 190 ||

saṅkhyānuguṇamidhmānāṃ ghṛtaṃ ca juhuyāttu vai |
sūryasomātmakaṃ cāgnerviddhi tallocanadvayam || 191 ||

etayorantaraṃ yadvai tadagnervadanaṃ smṛtam |
tatra vai juhuyātpūrvaṃ samidhāṃ saptakaṃ kramāt || 192 ||

ghṛtasiktāṃ catussaṅkhyāmekaikāṃ hi supuṣkalām |
prākkuṅkumādinā liptāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃjñāṃ tu homayet || 193 ||

sragdhūpamadhuparkaṃ ca bījānyājyaṃ yathākramam |
tatrānnasamidho dāne viśeṣo'yaṃ vidhīyate || 194 ||

sāditaṃ saṃskṛtāgnau prāk taṃ nidhāyāgrataścarum |
samudghāṭyāvalokyādau samprokṣyārghyāmbhasā tataḥ || 195 ||

darbhakāṇḍacatuṣkeṇa sāgninā tadanu spṛśet |
tanmadhye sruk catuṣkaṃ tu mantreṇājyasya nikṣipet || 196 ||

athādāya sruvaṃ tatra tadvaddhṛdyā catuṣṭayam |
caturaṅgulamānenānnagrāsamathācaret || 197 ||

taṃ nidhāya sruvāgarbhe tadūrdhvaṃ pūrvavadghṛtam |
dadyādājyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu kṣipedannāhutiṃ tataḥ || 198 ||

bhūyo'gnau sruk catuṣkaṃ tvājyasyāpādya yatnataḥ |
tato'nnamājyasaṃsiktaṃ prāgvatkṛtvāhutiṃ punaḥ || 199 ||

dadyātpūrvaprayogeṇa evameva catuṣṭayam |
hutvāpyannāhutīnāṃ ca ājyākhyāṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 200 ||

tilairghṛtasamāyuktairaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
śataṃ śatārdhaṃ pādaṃ vā yathāśakti samācaret || 201 ||

ājyāktairakṣataistadvattilaiśca juhuyāttataḥ |
ardhamardhāṃśasaṃyuktamadhikaṃ cāgravartinām || 202 ||

japakāle tathā home kartavyaṃ siddhimicchatā |
sviṣṭakṛddhavanaṃ kuryādannagrāsena vai sakṛt || 203 ||

kāmyairavaśyaphaladairdeśakālasamudbhavaiḥ |
tilairghṛtena payasā dadhnā vā pāyasena ca || 204 ||

siddhānnaiḥ sādhitairbhakṣyairbījairlājaiśca taṇḍulaiḥ |
mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pallavaiśca supraśastaiśca komalaiḥ || 205 ||

sugandhaissthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpaiścaiva sitādikaiḥ |
guggulunā cājyamiśreṇa samyakśrīveṣṭakena vā || 206 ||

dhātrīphalaiśca sarasairutpalaiśca śubhaistathā |
susitāsitaraktaiśca padmairbilvaissuśobhanaiḥ || 207 ||

dūrvākāṇḍairabhagnāgrairdantasaddantanirmalaiḥ |
edhobhirbrahmavṛkṣotthaiḥ kṣīradrumamayaistathā || 208 ||

amṛtākṣīrasaṃyuktā audumbaryau madhuplutāḥ |
acchinnāgrā hyabhagnāśca kaṇṭakaiḥ parivarjitāḥ || 209 ||

sarvāstrimadhuyuktāśca ghṛtayuktāstu vā punaḥ |
yoktavyānyagnimadhye tu samidbhissaha sarvadā || 210 ||

sarvāṇyannaviśeṣāṇi candanādīni yānyapi |
sadantakāṣṭhaṃ tāmbūlamutkaṭakṣāravarjitam || 211 ||

dāyyāni lakṣahome tu āsanādīni yāni ca |
madhulavaṇapānāṃśukaṭutailojjhitāni ca || 212 ||

ājyasiktaistilaiḥ śāntiḥ siddhayassakalāstathā |
ghṛtena payasā dadhnā homastṛptiṃ prayacchati || 213 ||

pāyasena tu siddhānnairbhakṣyaiḥ puṣṭissadā bhavet |
bījairdhānyaistaṇḍulaiśca tarpito mantrarāṭ dvija || 214 ||

prayacchati sadā śreyaḥ prasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
pallavaiḥ phalamūlaiśca homastuṣṭiṃ prayacchati || 215 ||

jahāti cāpamṛtyuṃ ca rogāṃścoparamaṃ nayet |
tarpitassthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpaiścānyaiḥ sitādikaiḥ || 216 ||

saubhāgyamatulaṃ viprā acirātsamprayacchati |
guggulājyairdvijārogyaṃ śubhairdhātrīphalaistathā || 217 ||

śarkarairbilvaphalikaiḥ pañcagavyasamukṣitaiḥ |
ājyānnaiḥ padmabījaiśca lakṣmīṃ śīghraṃ prayacchati || 218 ||

utpalairvaśyakāmastu bhogakāmastu homayet |
dūrvāṅkuraiśca homena āyuṣo buddhimāpnuyāt || 219 ||

edhobhiśca śubhairhomo māṣaiśśāntipradaḥ prabhuḥ |
tilānāṃ śasyate homo hariṇānanamudrayā || 220 ||

ghṛtasya kārṣiko homaḥ kṣīrasya ca viśeṣataḥ |
śuktimātrāhutirdadhnaḥ prasṛtiḥ pāyasasya vā || 221 ||

grāsārdhamānamannānāṃ bhakṣyāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ |
sarveṣāmeva bījānāṃ muṣṭinā homamācaret || 222 ||

agrāṅgulistu lājānāṃ śālīnāṃ pañcakaṃ hunet |
phalānāṃ svapramāṇaṃ ca pallavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 223 ||

karkandhumātrā gulikā hotavyā guggulossadā |
dhātrīphalapramāṇaṃ vā sambhave sati homayet || 224 ||

dūrvākāṇḍāni viprendra caturaṣṭāṅgulāni vā |
samitprādeśamānena samacchedāstvaganvitāḥ || 225 ||

agnervarṇāśca gandhāśca śabdāścākṛtayastathā |
vikārā viśikhā caiva saṃvedyāḥ karmasiddhaye || 226 ||

padmarāgadyutiḥ śreṣṭho lākṣālaktakasannibhaḥ |
bālārkavarṇo hutabhuk jayārthaṃ śasyate dvija || 227 ||

indrakopakasaṅkāśaḥ śoṇābho vātha pāvakaḥ |
cakracāpanibhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kuṅkumābhastathaiva ca || 228 ||

raktānāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ varṇenāgnirihocyate |
sugandho dravyagandho'gnirghṛtagandhaśca śobhanaḥ || 229 ||

āyurdaḥ padmagandhaḥ syādbilvagandhaśca suvrataḥ |
ugragandho'bhicāre tu vihitaḥ sarvadānalaḥ || 230 ||

jīmūtavallakīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgadhvanitulyakaḥ |
śabdo'gnessiddhaye heturato'nyassyādasiddhidaḥ || 231 ||

raktābhastu yadā vahniḥ kṣīṇārciḥ paridṛśyate |
padmarāgopalābhaśca sphaṭikābhastathā śubhaḥ || 232 ||

yadrūpaṃ kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ yadi tasya pradakṣiṇam |
anyonyatvaṃ prapadyeta tadā siddhikaro'nalaḥ || 233 ||

garhitena tu varṇena yadi kāpotakādinā |
parivartaṃ karotyagnistathā vipra viparyayaḥ || 234 ||

homānte tannimittaṃ vai homaṃ kuryācchatādhikam |
viṣamā ca śikhā vahnerudayāśca śubhāvahāḥ || 235 ||

hrasvāhrasvonnatā dīrghā jvālā siddhipradā smṛtā |
snigdhapradakṣiṇāvartaḥ śrutipracchāditadhvaniḥ || 236 ||

sa nityameva śubhakṛdanyairvarjito guṇaiḥ |
pradīpte lelihāno'gnau nirdhūme saguṇe tathā || 237 ||

hṛdye tuṣṭiprade caiva hotavyaṃ śriyamicchatā |
alpatejo'lparūpaśca visphuliṅgasamanvitaḥ || 238 ||

jvālābhramavihīnaśca kṛśānurnaiva siddhidaḥ |
aprabuddhe sadhūme ca juhuyādyo hutāśane || 239 ||

karmahānirbhavettasya tvābhicārārthamaśnute |
durgandhaḥ pītavarṇaśca avalīḍhaśca yo'śubhaḥ || 240 ||

prabhāmūrtigato mantrastarpito yadi sattama |
vidyāṃ prayacchatyacirāddīptistho bhūmidaḥ prabhuḥ || 241 ||

tāpayatyāśu śatrūṇāṃ prakāśoparyavasthayā |
śatrukṣayaṃ dadatyāśu marīcyāmūrtigo vibhuḥ || 242 ||

tāpinyāmūrtigo mantrassarvatāpopaśāntidaḥ |
vipakṣoccāṭanaṃ kuryātkarālāsaṃsthito hutaḥ || 243 ||

lelihāvasthito mantro yadi santarpyate mune |
dadyādabhīpsitaṃ caiva dehānte paramaṃ padam || 244 ||

svāhākāraṃ sadā home pūrṇāyāṃ vauṣaḍena ca |
tameva śāntike kuryādvaṣaḍāpyāyane tathā || 245 ||

svadhā pitṛkriyāyāṃ ca phaṭkāraṃ kṣayakarmaṇi |
vidviṣe huṃ vaśe strīṇāṃ namo mokṣaprasiddhaye || 246 ||

karmahomāvasāne ca ghṛtenāpūrya ca srucam |
abhāvācca prabhūtena homadravyeṇa pūrayet || 247 ||

tatropari ghṛtaṃ dadyāttato'rghyakusumādibhiḥ |
mūladeśātsamārabhya srucaṃ pūjyasruvānvitam || 248 ||

ghṛtayuktaṃ tu tad dravyaṃ srucaḥ puṣkarakukṣigam |
dravaccandropamaṃ dhyāyettataḥ pūrṇaṃ samuddharet || 249 ||

srugdaṇḍe dehanābhau tu mūle saṃrudhya saṃsmaret |
niṣkalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu pūrṇaśītāṃśuvigraham || 250 ||

āmūlācca marucchaktyā proddharetsvavigrahāt |
vidhāya ceśvarādhāre tasmāddhārāmṛtaṃ mahat || 251 ||

nāsikāsandhimārgeṇa srukpadme patitaṃ smaret |
sāmṛtāmājyadhārāṃ ca vasudhārāmiva kṣipet || 252 ||

mukhamadhye tu mantrasya tadbrahmavivare'tha vā |
hṛtpadmāntargatāṃ samyak praviṣṭamanubhāvayet || 253 ||

tayā vai bṛṃhitaṃ mantraṃ dārayedbrahmadhārayā |
tṛptaṃ puṣṭaṃ ca hṛṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭaṃ vai sādhakopari || 254 ||

mantroccārasametā vai śarīrakaraṇānvitā |
dhyānopetā dvijaśreṣṭha pūrṇeyaṃ parikīrtitā || 255 ||

sarvasiddhikarī śāśvanmokṣalakṣmīvivardhanī |
bahuśuṣkendhane'gnau ca hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye || 256 ||

ekānekaprayogāṇāṃ na tu karmaṇi karmaṇi |
tato'rghyagandhapuṣpādyairmantranāthaṃ samarcayet || 257 ||

mudrāḥ pradarśayetsarvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt |
caturthāṃśena cāṅgānāṃ kuryānmūlasya tarpaṇāt || 258 ||

lāñchanābharaṇānāṃ ca lakṣmyādīnāṃ tadardhataḥ |
atha vā hṛdayādīnāṃ tato'rdhenākhilāsu ca || 259 ||

parameśvarakāntāsu tadardhena dvijottama |
lāñchanābharaṇādīni sarvāṇi juhuyātkramāt || 260 ||

hṛdayādisarvamantrāṇāmekaikaṃ juhuyāttu vā |
visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddattvārghyaṃ dhūpasaṃyutam || 261 ||

bhogasthānagatā mantrāḥ pūjitā ye yathākramam |
mukhyamantraśarīraṃ ca sampraviṣṭāṃśca saṃsmaret || 262 ||

jvālā jvālāntare yadvatsamudrasyeva nimnagāḥ |
taṃ mantravigrahaṃ sthūlaṃ sarvamantrāspadaṃ dvija || 263 ||

praviṣṭaṃ bhāvayetsūkṣme adhyakṣe hṛdayātmake |
pare prāguktarūpaṃ tu taṃ sūkṣmamubhayātmakam || 264 ||

taṃ paraṃ prasphuradrūpaṃ nirādhārapadāśritam |
sandhimārgeṇa hṛtpadme sampraviṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet || 265 ||

mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu saptamam |
bhāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchiro'vadhi || 266 ||

praviṣṭena tu mantreṇa prayatnena vinā dvija |
vigrahaḥ kampate yasya mantrastasya prasīdati || 267 ||

evaṃ visṛjya mantreśaṃ mudrābandhena vai saha |
sādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ gaṇeśasya dvijottamāḥ || 268 ||

gurvādīnāṃ tu vihitamardhaṃ lāñchanatarpaṇāt |
eteṣāṃ ca layaṃ vipra kuryātsṛṣṭikrameṇa tu || 269 ||

dvārasthākhilalokapālānāṃ vaprasthaharisevinām |
gurupūrvakramāditthamardhamardhaṃ yathākramam || 270 ||

sakṛtsakṛtsvaśaktyā vā pūrṇāṃ sarveṣvatha kṣipet |
viṣvaksenastato bhaktyā tarpaṇīyastilākṣataiḥ || 271 ||

vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ dvija |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ kuryāttasya visarjanam || 272 ||

analaṃ pūjayitvā tu śaktitastarpayettataḥ |
acchidrakaraṇīṃ pūrṇāṃ pūrṇāṃ mantreṇa pātayet || 273 ||

sandarśayettato vahnermudrāṃ mantrasamanvitām |
kuṇḍe puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣiptvā vahnimantramanusmaran || 274 ||

kṣāntvā caiva namaskṛtya yathāvidhi visṛjya tat |
samāghrāya nyasetkoṣṭhe hyavatārakrameṇa tu || 275 ||

sammārjya sruksruvāvagnau srucaṃ nikṣipya cāmbhasā |
arghyapātrāttu cāpūrya kuṇḍabāhye pradakṣiṇam || 276 ||

kuryādīśānakoṇādvai acchidrodakadhārayā |
pavitrakeṇātha ūrdhve vinikṣipya kareṇa vā || 277 ||

dadyācchirasi vai śeṣaṃ srugadho vadanānnyaset |
ātmano vāmabhāge tu viṣṭarasravasaṃyutam || 278 ||

apavāsya jalaṃ pātradvitayasthaṃ tadarcitam |
upasaṃhṛtya tu tathā bhasmanā tadanantaram || 279 ||

jalanirmathitenaiva hyūrdhvapuṇḍracatuṣṭayam |
hṛdyaṃsayorlalāṭe ca kuryāddīpaśikhākṛtim || 280 ||

athārghyapātramādāya gatvā bhagavato gṛham |
namaskuryājjagannāthamaṣṭāṅgapatanena tu || 281 ||

āpūrya pāṇiyugalaṃ puṣpaistatropari sthitam |
saṃsmarenniṣkalaṃ mantramamṛtenopabṛṃhitam || 282 ||

prabhūtadīpticchuritaṃ nikṣipenmantramūrdhani |
tarpito'si vibho bhaktyā homenānalamadhyaga || 283 ||

homadravyeṣu yadvīryaṃ tadidaṃ cātmasātkuru |
vinivedya vibhorhomaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 284 ||

gṛhītaṃ bhāvayettena prasannenāntarātmanā |
evaṃ samāpya homāntamarghyagandhādibhirvibhum || 285 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 285z.

samabhyarcya pitṝṇāṃ ca saṃvibhāgamathācaret ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ bhojyāsanāgnikāryavidhirnāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 6 – पितृसंविभागादिशयनोत्सवान्तविधिः / pitṛsaṃvibhāgādiśayanotsavāntavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

pitṝṇāṃ saṃvibhāgasya vidhiḥ kīdṛk phalaṃ ca kim |
tatsarvaṃ muniśārdūla varṇyatāṃ bhavatādhunā || 1 ||

nāradaḥ |

ārādhyasyāgrato viprāḥ pratyahaṃ kriyate tu yat |
vijñeyaṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ tamuttamaṃ sarvakarmaṇām || 2 ||

saṃvibhāgātpitṝṇāṃ ca bhavatyanṛṇavān naraḥ |
prayānti tṛptimatulāṃ tena karmavaśādapi || 3 ||

saṃvibhāgaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca yathā kāryastathocyate |
kuṇḍasya yoninikaṭe dakṣiṇāgrāṃstare kuśān || 4 ||

bhadrapīṭhasamīpe tu kṣmātale vā tadūrdhvataḥ |
staropari vikīryātha tilān sarajatodakān || 5 ||

krameṇa bhāvayettatra pitṝnatha pitāmahān |
tṛptaye hyatha sarveṣāṃ devāya vinivedya ca || 6 ||

prokṣitānyannapātrāṇi catvāri kabalāni vā |
starordhve tu nidhāyātha sampūjyārghyādinā tataḥ || 7 ||

krameṇa cāturātmīyairmantrairapyayayogataḥ |
tatastu nāmnā gotreṇa mantrapūtaṃ tilodakam || 8 ||

sarveṣāmarghyakalaśāt pradadyācca yathākramam |
tādarthyenātha caturo viniveśyāsaneṣu ca || 9 ||

labdhalakṣānpare tattve brāhmaṇān pāñcarātrikān |
prāṅmukhaṃ dvitayaṃ caiva dvitayañcāpyudaṅmukham || 10 ||

sampadyabhāve'pyekaṃ vā viniveśyottarānanam |
atha teṣāṃ kramātkuryādarcanaṃ cāturātmyavat || 11 ||

arghyānulepanādyaistu bhogairmātrāvasānakaiḥ |
tattatkālocitaissarvairanupādeyavarjitaiḥ || 12 ||

taiścāpi maunaniṣṭhaistu bhavitavyaṃ suyantritaiḥ |
vāgyatā baddhalakṣāstvapyannamūrtau janārdane || 13 ||

ye'śnanti pitarastena tṛptimāyānti śāśvatīm |
atassavyabhicāraṃ tu maunaṃ varjyaṃ kriyāparaiḥ || 14 ||

śubhamavyabhicāraṃ yat tatkāryaṃ sarvavastuṣu |
yadaṅgasaṅketamayairavyaktairnāsikākṣaraiḥ || 15 ||

kṛtamoṣṭhapuṭairbaddhairmaunaṃ tatsiddhihānikṛt |
svayameva svabuddhyā yatsarvavastuṣu vartate || 16 ||

śabdairanupadiṣṭaistu tanmaunaṃ viddhi sarvadā |
tasmādvai śrāddhabhoktṝṇāṃ divye vā pitṛkarmaṇi || 17 ||

dadyānnaivedyavatsarvaṃ maryādābhyantare'grataḥ |
yenācamanaparyantaṃ kālaṃ tiṣṭhanti vāgyatāḥ || 18 ||

vidhinānena vai nityamatha yajñe tu vaiṣṇave |
saṃvibhāgaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca kāryastaddraviṇairnaraiḥ || 19 ||

kṛtvā tilodakāntaṃ vā phalamūlaistvaśaktitaḥ |
tadarthaṃ grāsamātraṃ tu dadyādgoṣpathabhaikṣuke || 20 ||

yasmāddivyairmahāmantrairdattaṃ yatpūjite'cyute |
pitrarthamalpaṃ vā bhūri tatteṣāmakṣayaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

tamabhyarcyārghyagandhādyairmūlamūrtigataṃ vibhum |
prāṅgaṇeṣu ca sarveṣu prāsādeṣvāśrameṣu ca || 22 ||

pratiṣṭhiteṣu śobhārthaṃ vibhavavyūhamūrtiṣu |
tathaiva gopuradvāradiṅmūrtiṣu ca maṇṭape || 23 ||

sānnidhyaṃ caiva yātāsu śaktyā nityaṃ samarcanam |
ṣoḍaśairupacārairvā dvātriṃśadbhistato'dhikaiḥ || 24 ||

kuryāttanmūrtimantraiśca tathā naimittikeṣvapi |
japāntaṃ havanāntaṃ vā snānādyaṃ sādhakastataḥ || 25 ||

tattanmūrtyagradeśasthe kuṇḍe homaṃ samācaret |
na karmārcādikaṃ tatra snapanaṃ cotsavādikam || 26 ||

balidānaṃ ca sarvatra pavitrārohaṇādiṣu |
nārcatavyaṃ viśeṣeṇa paratantrāsu mūrtiṣu || 27 ||

nityābhiṣekamātraṃ tu tāsu tatra samācaret |
sitādivarṇayuktāsu prokṣaṇaṃ vā nivedanam || 28 ||

mūlālayārcayā sārdhaṃ paratantrāsu deśikaiḥ |
pavitrārohaṇaṃ kāryamaṅgatvenādhivāsitaiḥ || 29 ||

pūrakeṣu ca sarveṣu tathaivāgrayaṇādike |
khageśaviṣvaksenādiparivāragaṇeṣvapi || 30 ||

pratiṣṭhiteṣu geheṣu pūjyamāśrayamūrtivat |
amūrtasya khageśasya viṣvaksenādikasya tu || 31 ||

kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ dvārāvaraṇavāsinām |
anyeṣāṃ parivārāṇāṃ mahāpīṭhanivāsinām || 32 ||

agre nityotsavārcāyāḥ dadyātkālatraye balim |
sākāro vā nirākāro viṣvakseno gaṇaissaha || 33 ||

yadvā samarcanīyaśca balyante śiṣṭavastubhiḥ |
nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 34 ||

prākāradvāradevānāṃ balidānapurassaram |
tadvidhānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 35 ||

kṛtena yena bhaktānāmabhīṣṭaṃ jāyate phalam |
nityotsavārthaṃ bimbaṃ tu sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tu vā || 36 ||

tāmrajaṃ paittalaṃ vātha nātyuccaṃ taccaturbhujam |
mūlaberānurūpaṃ ca yadeva sthāpitaṃ purā || 37 ||

vastrābharaṇamālyaiśca yathāśobhamalaṅkṛtam |
mūlabimbagatāṃ śaktiṃ tasminnāropya mantrataḥ || 38 ||

samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyairbhogairdhūpāntimaistataḥ |
āptairārādhite deve svayaṃvyaktālayādiṣu || 39 ||

sādhakaṃ varayedanyaṃ balidānādikarmaṇi |
purā garbhagṛhadvāri tathā caivāgramaṇṭape || 40 ||

ghaṇṭānādasametena dīpena jvalitena tu |
dvārasthānarghyādidhūpāntaissamabhyarcyārghyavāriṇā || 41 ||

dattvārhaṇaṃ tataścānnaṃ tarpaṇāmbhastataḥ param |
tāmbūlaṃ ca kramāddattvā tattanmantrairanukramāt || 42 ||

svarṇādinirmitaṃ yānaṃ purastātprathamāṅgaṇe |
sugandhapuṣpaprabhayā kṣaumairmālyaissitādibhiḥ || 43 ||

yathāśobhamalaṅkṛtya tasmin balyarthakautukam |
prācīmukhaṃ samāropya prāṅgaṇeṣu pradakṣiṇam || 44 ||

ātapatraissitādyaiśca māyūraiḥ ketuyaṣṭibhiḥ |
patākābhiścāmaraiśca tālavṛntaiśca śobhanaiḥ || 45 ||

gaṇikādevadāsībhirgāyakairvādyasañcayaiḥ |
bherīpaṭahaghoṣaiśca śrutighoṣasamanvitaiḥ || 46 ||

evamādyairalaṅkārairgomayenopalepite |
maṇḍale hastamātre tu balidānapurassaram || 47 ||

dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ dhyātṝṇāṃ vā svadikṣu ca |
vakṣyamāṇavidhānena niyatotsavamācaret || 48 ||

pīṭhordhve viṣṇubhūtānāṃ sagaṇānāmathārcanam |
kṛtvā samutkireccheṣaṃ tṛptyarthaṃ sodakaṃ balim || 49 ||

pīṭhaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā caturdhā vā dvidhātha vā |
santoṣya nṛttagītādyairdevamantaḥ praveśayet || 50 ||

āṅgaṇeṣu viśāleṣu bahiṣṭheṣu ca sādaram |
maṇḍitaṃ rathamāropya paribhramaṇamācaret || 51 ||

yānāderavaropyātha pāduke vinivedya ca |
agramaṇṭapabhūmiṣṭhe bhadrapīṭhe niveśya ca || 52 ||

pādyārghyācamanāmbhobhiścandanānulepanaiḥ |
mālyairnānāvidhaiścāpi dhūpaistāmbūlapaścimaiḥ || 53 ||

abhyarcya śramaśāntyarthaṃ svasthāne sanniveśayet |
ādau niveśitāṃ śaktiṃ tanmūle viniyojya ca || 54 ||

tamabhyarcyārghyagandhādyaiḥ praṇametstutipūrvakam |
trikālaṃ yatra vidhivatkriyate niyatotsavaḥ || 55 ||

tatra sarvasamṛddhiḥ syādrājño rāṣṭrasya cāniśam |
abhāve balibimbasya hetunāsannidhīkṛte || 56 ||

kūrcena vānnamūrtyā vā kuryānnityotsavaṃ tataḥ |
niḥśeṣasyopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtvā cārghyādikasya ca || 57 ||

natvā stutvā ca deveśaṃ tataḥ pādyapratigrahāt |
pādodakaṃ samādāya vigrahaṃ secayetsvakam || 58 ||

bhuktāni patrapuṣpāṇi vidadhyānmūrdhani svake |
puṣpārghyagandhapūrvāṇāṃ devayajñe kṛte sati || 59 ||

vinayādāhṛtānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ mantrasevinām |
mūrdhni sandhāraṇācchaśvaddaurbhāgyaṃ kṣayameti ca || 60 ||

kīrtiṃ kāntiṃ śriyārogyasiddhiṃ samupayāti ca |
paścāccharīrayātrārthamabhyarthya parameśvaram || 61 ||

labdhānujñastu vai kuryādanuyāgaṃ yathāvidhi |
bhojyaṃ naivedyapūrvaṃ tu sarvamādāya pātragam || 62 ||

vinivedya ca devāya pavitrīkṛtya cāmbhasā |
satyarūpā hyalakṣyā cāpyannadoṣakṣayaṅkarī || 63 ||

cetasā cāturātmīyā bhāvanīyā ca bhāvanā |
rasātmādhyakṣasañjño'nne svādubhāve vyavasthitaḥ || 64 ||

pradyumno bhagavān rūpe etadvīrye tu lāṅgalī |
bhoktā mahātmā bhagavān vāsudevaḥ svayaṃ tvajaḥ || 65 ||

catuḥpraṇavasañjaptaṃ tato'mbhaśculakaṃ pibet |
vaktrakuṇḍe tu tenaivāpyannāhuticatuṣṭayam || 66 ||

hutvā cābhimatairgrāsaistato'śnīyādyathāruci |
samācamya punaryāyātprayato bhagavadgṛham || 67 ||

mano buddhyabhimānena saha nyasya dharātale |
kūrmavaccaturaḥ pādān śirastatraiva pañcamam || 68 ||

pradakṣiṇasametena tvevaṃrūpeṇa sarvadā |
aṣṭāṅgena namaskuryādaṣṭākṣarapurassaram || 69 ||

evamaṣṭāṅgayajanamanuyāgāntamīritam |
antaḥkaraṇayāgādi yāvadātmanivedanam || 70 ||

tadādyamaṅgayāgasya nāmnābhigamanaṃ mahat |
pūjanaṃ cārghyapuṣpādyairbhogairyadakhilaṃ mune || 71 ||

bāhyopacāraistadviddhi bhogasañjñaṃ tu nārada |
madhvājyāktena dadhnā ca pūjā ca paśunārcayā || 72 ||

tattṛtīyaṃ hi yāgāṅgaṃ turyamannena pūjanam |
niveditasya yaddānaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 73 ||

sampradānaṃ tu tannāma yāgāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam |
vahnisantarpaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pitṛyāgastu saptamam || 74 ||

prāṇāgnihavanaṃ nāmnā tvanuyāgastadaṣṭamam |
evamaṣṭāṅgasahitāṃ pūjāṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 75 ||

yatra dvādaśakālejyā kartavyābhūtivistarāt |
tatra prābhātikīṃ kuryātpūjāmaṣṭāṅgasaṃyutām || 76 ||

aṅgadvayaṃ tu pāścātyaṃ vinā gāthāṃ samāpya ca |
pitṝṇāṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ ca anuyāgaṃ yathoditam || 77 ||

deśikaḥ svecchayā kuryānnityaṃ mādhyandinārcane |
trikāleṣvekamaṣṭāṅgaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ cācareddvayam || 78 ||

yogārthināṃ ca svādhyāyaṃ bhogamadhyātmasañjñitam |
tattatkāleṣu kurvīta svādhyāyamadhunocyate || 79 ||

aṣṭāṅgena namaskṛtya hyupaviśyāgrato vibhoḥ |
āgamādhyayanaṃ kuryāttadvākyārthavicāraṇam || 80 ||

prāpte'tha sandhyāsamaye snātvā vā jaghanāvadhi |
kṣālayitvā tataḥ kuryādvāsasāṃ parivartanam || 81 ||

sāyantanārcanaṃ kuryātṣaḍaṅgaṃ balipaścimam |
tattatkāleṣu kurvīta yathāśāstroditena ca || 82 ||

japaṃ kṛtvā yathāśakti svāsādya śayanaṃ tataḥ |
samādhāya bahirdevaṃ nirālambapade sthitam || 83 ||

aprayatnena vai tāvadaniruddhena cetasā |
saha tenaiva vai nidrāṃ yāvadabhyeti sāmpratam || 84 ||

samutthāyārdharātre'tha jitanidro jitaśramaḥ |
kamaṇḍalusthitenaiva samācamya tu vāriṇā || 85 ||

guruṃ devaṃ namaskṛtya upaviśyājināsane |
yogābhyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyathāvidhi munīśvarāḥ || 86 ||

samādhāyātmanātmānamevaṃ tyaktvā japakriyām |
dhyātṛdhyeyavibhāgena yāvattanmayatāṃ vrajet || 87 ||

sadā saṃvedyanirmukte samādhau labhate sthitim |
abhyāsādbhagavadyogī brahma sampadyate tadā || 88 ||

tatra śramajayaṃ kuryāttyaktvā dhyānāsane kramāt |
śayyāsanaṃ nivedyātha mūlamūrteranantaram || 89 ||

lakṣmyādiśaktiyuktasya yāgamūrtigatasya ca |
tasminnāropayeddevaṃ sarvāṅgapariśobhite || 90 ||

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ parigrahasamanvitam |
dattvā samālabhetpaścāccandanānulepanaiḥ || 91 ||

sugandhapuṣpamālyādidīpadhūpau nivedya ca |
bhakṣyāṇyapūpapūrvāṇi sakṣīrāṇi phalāni ca || 92 ||

tarpaṇāmbhaśca tāmbūlaṃ sāṅgaṃ sadgandhabhāvitam |
nivedya devadevāya vibhavānuguṇaṃ tataḥ || 93 ||

sarvaṃ ca vinyasetpaścāttasmin karma kṛtaṃ ca yat |
tuṣṭaṃ gṛhītaṃ tatpūrṇaṃ bhāvayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam || 94 ||

tanmadhye niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ sarvaṃ yatkiraṇākulam |
yogotthāṃ phalasampattiṃ lakṣmīrūpāṃ vicintayet || 95 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pāṇimadhye tathā smaret |
bhūyaśca niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ tasmādupari bhāvayet || 96 ||

saśīrṣe jānunī bhūmau kṛtvā viṣṇornivedayet |
prasādābhimukhenātha tena taccātmasātkṛtam || 97 ||

bhāvanīyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ parituṣṭena cādarāt |
sannyāsaṃ sañcayaṃ vātha kṛtvā samyaktu tasya ca || 98 ||

mantrarūpānukāriṇyā mudraṇīyaṃ ca mudrayā |
phalārthaṃ prasavaṃ yena naiti sannyāsakāriṇām || 99 ||

phalaparyavasāne ca kāmamāgamacoditam |
bharturno yujyate yena siddhārthaistu phalārthinām || 100 ||

nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ bimbaṃ vinā sthalajalādikān |
visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddattvārghyaṃ dhūpasaṃyutam || 101 ||

bhogasthānagatā mantrāḥ pūjitā ye yathākramam |
mukhyamantraśarīraṃ tu sampraviṣṭāṃśca saṃsmaret || 102 ||

jvālā jvālāntare yadvatsamudrasyeva nimnagāḥ |
tanmantraṃ vigrahaṃ sthūlaṃ sarvamantrāspadaṃ dvijāḥ || 103 ||

praviṣṭaṃ bhāvayetsūkṣme hyadhyakṣe hyubhayātmake |
pare prāguktarūpe tu taṃ sūkṣmamubhayātmakam || 104 ||

tasmātparaṃ sphuradrūpaṃ nirādhārapadāśritam |
darpaṇaṃ darśayitvā tu nirmalaṃ tasya cāgrataḥ || 105 ||

sandhimārgeṇa hṛtpadmaṃ sampraviṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet |
smṛtvā parātmanā taṃ ca svasaṃvidgagane hṛdi || 106 ||

viśrāntaṃ bhāvayeddevaṃ svabhāvena samanvitam |
karmārcādiṣu bimbeṣu ṣaṭsu nityādisiddhaye || 107 ||

pratiṣṭhiteṣu vidhivannityaṃ prāgādike'rcane |
tacchaktyā yojitāṃ śaktiṃ mūlabimbādyathāvidhi || 108 ||

samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyaistāmbūlādyaiḥ puroditaiḥ |
punarāropayenmūle tatra tatra niyojitām || 109 ||

pūjārthaṃ karmabimbādau nityanaimittikādiṣu |
prāpte tu tattatkarmādau mūlādāvāhya mantravit || 110 ||

samāpya teṣu tatkarmāṇyārabdhāni yathārthataḥ |
samarcya mūlabimbe tu tebhyastatra visarjayet || 111 ||

mantrānarghyādipātrasthān visṛjya prāgvadyogataḥ |
śeṣamarghyādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktapūrveṇa vai saha || 112 ||

pāṇinā toyapūtena viṣvaksenāya cārcya ca |
nyāsadvayaṃ ca saṃhṛtya manasā ca svavigrahāt || 113 ||

niḥśeṣasyopasaṃhāraṃ kuryādarghyādikasya ca |
yāgoddeśāttathā kuṇḍātstarādyasyākhilasya ca || 114 ||

sahopalepanenaiva sarvamambhasi nikṣipet |
kavāṭabandhanaṃ kuryānmantraṃ kavacamuccaran || 115 ||

niyojya tatra rakṣārthaṃ cakraṃ ca vihageśvaram |
svāpecchayātha gato mantrī prātarutthāya pūrvavat || 116 ||

yathoktaṃ sakalaṃ kuryātprabodhayajanādikam |
sakṛttryahaṃ ca saptāhaṃ pakṣaṃ māsamathāpi vā || 117 ||

yo yajedvidhinānena bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ |
so'pi yāyātparaṃ sthānaṃ kiṃ punaryo'tra saṃsthitaḥ || 118 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 118z.

yāvajjīvāvadhiṃ kālaṃ baddhakakṣyo mahāmatiḥ ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ pitṛsaṃvibhāgādiśayanotsavāntavidhirnāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 7 – लक्ष्मीसुदर्शनार्चनविधिः / lakṣmīsudarśanārcanavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavanmuniśārdūla sarvaśāstraviśārada |
purā pradhānamūrtervai pūjanātsamanantaram || 1 ||

prāṅgaṇeṣu ca sarveṣu prāsādeṣvāśrayeṣu ca |
pratiṣṭhitānāṃ bimbānāṃ pūjanaṃ samudīritam || 2 ||

tatra śrībhvādidevīnāṃ pūjanaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
devarṣe śrotumicchāmo vistareṇa prakāśaya || 3 ||

nāradaḥ |

śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve śrībhūdevyarcanaṃ param |
yena vijñātamātreṇa vāñchitān labhate naraḥ || 4 ||

bhoktṛśaktiḥ smṛtā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭirvai kartṛsañjñitā |
bhogārthamavatīrṇasya tasya lokānukampayā || 5 ||

uditaṃ saha tenaiva śaktidvitayamavyayam |
nānātvena hi vai yasya pariṇāmaḥ prakāśitaḥ || 6 ||

tatra śriyādidevīnāṃ rūpatrayamudāhṛtam |
śrīvatsagā yogalakṣmīrbhogalakṣmīstu pārśvagā || 7 ||

vīralakṣmīḥ pṛthaksthāne svātantryeṇa pratiṣṭhitā |
evamanyāsu devīṣu rūpatrayamudāhṛtam || 8 ||

yogalakṣmībhogalakṣmyordevena saha pūjanam |
vīralakṣmīṃ pṛthaggehe pūjayeta yathāvidhi || 9 ||

yatra sā pūjyate devī tatra śrīrniścalā bhavet |
tadvidhānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 10 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā |
tṛtīyāvaraṇādau vā śriyaḥ sthānaṃ prakalpayet || 11 ||

tuṣṭiṃ puṣṭiṃ ca sāvitrīṃ vāgdevīṃ ca munīśvarāḥ |
tadvimānacaturdikṣu diṅmūrtīḥ parikalpayet || 12 ||

koṇeṣu vainateyaṃ vā siṃhaṃ vāpi yathāruci |
tadantarbrahmabhāge tu divye vā sthāpayet śriyam || 13 ||

caturbhujāmudārāṅgīṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
padmāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇām || 14 ||

mukhyābhyāñcaiva hastābhyāmabhītivaradāyinīm |
jaghanyābhyāṃ tu hastābhyāṃ divyapaṅkajadhāriṇīm || 15 ||

trikālamarcayeddevīṃ tanmantreṇa dvijottamāḥ |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya śrībījaṃ tadanantaram || 16 ||

śriyai namaḥ ṣaḍarṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ |
śrā śrī śrū śrai śrau śra iti yojayeddhṛdayādibhiḥ || 17 ||

mantreṇānena vai pūrvaṃ snātvā deśikasattamaḥ |
prakṣālya pāṇipādau ca tvācamya ca yathāvidhi || 18 ||

prāsādaṃ sampraviśyātha kuryātsarvaṃ yathocitam |
svāsane sukhamāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 19 ||

karaśuddhiṃ ca digbandhaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samāpya ca |
dhāraṇādvitayenātha śodhayitvā nijaṃ vapuḥ || 20 ||

śrīmantraṃ tu tataḥ sāṅgaṃ haste dehe ca vinyaset |
kirīṭaṃ vanamālāṃ ca kamaladvayameva ca || 21 ||

hastādau pūrvavannyasya baddhvā vai padmamudrikām |
tādātmyamavalambyātha hṛdayāmbhoruhodare || 22 ||

svānandadhāmaniṣṭhasya devasya paramātmanaḥ |
śrīvatsāttu śriyaṃ devīṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 23 ||

avatāryāmṛtairbhogairjapāntaṃ prāgvadarcayet |
tato bahiryajeddevīṃ prāguktairbhogasañcayaiḥ || 24 ||

tadarthaṃ kalpayetprāgvadarghyādyaṃ pātrapañcakam |
prāgvatsvadehavinyastān mantrānabhyarcya mantravit || 25 ||

arghyādyairdhūpaparyantairdvārayāgamathācaret |
vāstvīśaṃ kṣetranāthaṃ ca dvāralakṣmīṃ tathaiva ca || 26 ||

caṇḍīṃ caiva pracaṇḍīṃ ca garbhadvārasya pārśvayoḥ |
samabhyarcya vimānasya pūjanaṃ ca samācaret || 27 ||

lokādhvatattvavinyāsaṃ prāgvadeva samācaret |
devatānyasane tveṣa viśeṣaḥ śrūyatāmiha || 28 ||

yajenmasūrakādhāre dharmādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
mūrtayo vāsudevādyāḥ keśavādyāśca mūrtayaḥ || 29 ||

padmanābhādayaścāpi yatra pūjyā munīśvarāḥ |
tattacchaktīstatra tatra yajettāneva vā kramāt || 30 ||

yadvā tacchaktibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pūjayettān yathākramam |
lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā vyūhaśaktaya īritāḥ || 31 ||

śrīśca vāgīśvarī kāntikriyāśaktivibhūtayaḥ |
icchā prītī ratiścaiva māyā dhīrmahimeti ca || 32 ||

śaktayaḥ keśavādīnāṃ krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ |
dhīstārā vāruṇī śaktiḥ padmā vidyā tathaiva ca || 33 ||

sāṅkhyā viśvā khagā bhūrgaurlakṣmīrvāgīśvarī tathā |
amṛtā hariṇī chāyā nārasiṃhī tathā sudhā || 34 ||

śrīkāntivīrāḥ kāmā ca satyā śāntiḥ saroruhā |
māyā padmāsanā kharvā vikrāntirnarasambhavā || 35 ||

nārāyaṇī hariprītirgāndhārī kāśyapī tathā |
vaidehī vedavidyā ca padminī nāgaśāyinī || 36 ||

triṃśaccāṣṭāvimā devyaḥ padmanābhādiśaktayaḥ |
yatrānyā bhagavanmūrtiḥ pūjyā tatra śriyaṃ yajet || 37 ||

anyān vimānadevāṃstu pūrvoktāneva pūjayet |
vimānasya caturdikṣu kalpitāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 38 ||

tuṣṭiṃ puṣṭiṃ ca sāvitrīṃ vāgdevīṃ ca samarcayet |
athāgramaṇḍapadvāre dakṣiṇe tu balākinī || 39 ||

vanamālinyudagbhāge pūjanīye krameṇa tu |
kṛtvaivaṃ dvārayāgaṃ tu kalpayedāsanaṃ tataḥ || 40 ||

sarvādhāramayaṃ devaṃ pīṭhasyādhaḥ phaṇīśvaram |
tatkoṇeṣu ca dharmādīṃstadūrdhve'vyaktapaṅkajam || 41 ||

dhāmatrayaṃ tatastasmin yajedarghyādibhiḥ kramāt |
gaṇanāthādikāṃścātha samabhyarcya yathāvidhi || 42 ||

tataḥ śriyaṃ samāvāhya mantranyāsādikaṃ caret |
sannidhānādikaṃ kṛtvā padmamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 43 ||

mantrān vigrahavinyastān layoktavidhinārcayet |
bhogayāgaśca kartavyaḥ padmapīṭhatalopari || 44 ||

prāgādidikpatreṣu hṛdayādīni pūrvavat |
vidigdaleṣu caivāstraṃ netraṃ kesarajālakam || 45 ||

pīṭhopari dalādbāhye tvāgneyeśānakoṇayoḥ |
kirīṭaṃ vanamālāṃ ca yātuvāyavyakoṇayoḥ || 46 ||

kamaladvitayaṃ cāpi vinyasettadanantaram |
tato dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 47 ||

abhyantare vimānasya divye sarasijāsane |
padmāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ phullapadmodaraprabhām || 48 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasampannāṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
caladdvirephapaṭalasamākrāntālakāvalim || 49 ||

vilasadratnakhacitakirīṭapariśobhitām |
ardhacandralalāṭastharājamānalalāṭikām || 50 ||

prabuddhotpalavistīrṇalocanāṃ susmitānanām |
kaṭākṣaiḥ karuṇāpūrṇairjagadāpyāyakāriṇīm || 51 ||

darpaṇodarasaṅkāśavilasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalām |
prasphurannāsikāvaṃśamauktikāṃ bhrūlatojjvalām || 52 ||

muktāphalābharadanāṃ vilasadvidrumādharām |
ratnatāṭaṅkavilasatkarṇadvayamanoharām || 53 ||

pūrṇacandrapratīkāśavadanāṃ kambukandharām |
ratnagraiveyakopetāṃ māṅgalyamaṇibhūṣitām || 54 ||

caturbhujāṃ pīvarāṃsāṃ muktāhāraiśca bhūṣitām |
sukarkaśadṛḍhottuṅgapīnavṛttaghanastanīm || 55 ||

vicitrakañcukenāḍhyāṃ nānābhūṣāvibhūṣitām |
mukhyadakṣiṇahastena bhītānāmabhayapradām || 56 ||

savyena pāṇipadmena śritānāṃ varadāyinīm |
paścāddakṣiṇahastena padmakuḍmaladhāriṇīm || 57 ||

tathāvidhena vāmena dadhānāṃ phullapaṅkajam |
maṇikaṅkaṇakeyūranānāratnāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 58 ||

maṇḍitāṃ divyavasanāṃ mekhalādyairalaṅkṛtām |
gambhīranābhiṃ trivalīvibhūṣitatanūdarām || 59 ||

vicitramaṇimañjīravilasatpādapallavām |
divyagandhānuliptāṅgīṃ divyamālyavibhūṣitām || 60 ||

pūrṇendvayutatulyābhāṃ saundaryāmṛtavāridhim |
vīralakṣmīmimāṃ dhyāyetsarvābhīṣṭapradāyinīm || 61 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā śriyaṃ devīṃ hṛdayādīṃśca pūrvavat |
kirīṭaṃ vanamālāṃ ca tathaiva kamaladvayam || 62 ||

dhyātvātha pūjanaṃ kuryādāsanādyairyathoditaiḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārairvā dvātriṃśadbhistu vā dvijāḥ || 63 ||

havirnivedayeddevyai pṛthak devārpitaṃ tu vā |
japāntaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ homāntaṃ vā yathāvidhi || 64 ||

pāratantryādbaliṃ tatra kadāpi na samācaret |
mūlālayārcayā sārdhaṃ tasyā deśikasattamaiḥ || 65 ||

pavitrārohaṇaṃ kāryamaṅgatvenādhivāsitaiḥ |
tajjanmarkṣādike kuryātsnapanañcotsavādikam || 66 ||

pāratantrye'pi vai lakṣmyā navarātriṣu cotsavam |
aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu rakṣābandhapurassaram || 67 ||

catuḥsthānārcanayutaṃ kuryādrāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye |
balidānaṃ dhvajārohaṃ tīrthaṃ tatra vivarjayet || 68 ||

pāratantrye vidhirayaṃ svātantrye tūcyate'dhunā |
grāme vā nagare vāpi parvate vā nadītaṭe || 69 ||

saprākāraṃ śriyaḥ sthānaṃ savimānaṃ prakalpayet |
tatra śriyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tanmantreṇa yathāvidhi || 70 ||

śrīvatsāddevadevasya śriyaṃ bimbahṛdambuje |
samāvāhya tu mantreṇa sāṅgena sakalīkriyām || 71 ||

kṛtvā sampūjayeddevīṃ bhogaistu havirantimaiḥ |
atha śriyaṃ tvagnimadhye prīṇayetsamidādibhiḥ || 72 ||

saṃskṛtya vidhivatkuṇḍaṃ vahnimutpāditaṃ tathā |
saṃskṛtājyasya vipruḍbhiḥ saṃspṛśedindhanādikam || 73 ||

santarpaṇaṃ tathāgneśca tasmin mantrāsanādikam |
tanmadhye hṛdayāddevīṃ samāvāhya yathāvidhi || 74 ||

samidbhiścāpi nityābhiḥ kāmyaiśca juhuyāttathā |
sviṣṭakṛddhavanaṃ cātha prāyaścittāhutiṃ tvapi || 75 ||

pūrṇāhutyādikaṃ kṛtvā tato lakṣmīṃ hṛdambuje |
visṛjya parivārāṇāṃ homaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 76 ||

praviśya tu tato devyā mandiraṃ yajanāspadam |
samarpaṇaṃ ca homasya pitṝṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tvapi || 77 ||

balidānaṃ ca bhūtānāmiṣṭaśiṣṭajanasya ca |
pradānaṃ yajñaśīlānāṃ kāriṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 78 ||

anuyāgaṃ ca vidhivannaivedyaprāśanādikam |
pūrvavatsakalaṃ kuryādbhogamokṣaprasiddhaye || 79 ||

atraivaṃ balidānādau parivārārcanakramaḥ |
prathamāvaraṇe pūjyāḥ prāgādau kumudādikāḥ || 80 ||

vibhīṣikāṃ śāṅkarīṃ ca yajettaddvārapārśvayoḥ |
dvitīyāvaraṇe paścādupendrādīn prapūjayet || 81 ||

taddvārapārśvayoścaiva śaṅkhapadmanidhī yajet |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe paścādindrādīn paripūjayet || 82 ||

taddvārapārśvayoḥ pūjyau nalakūbarajumbhalau |
caturthāvaraṇe caiva vajrādīn paripūjayet || 83 ||

taddvāradakṣiṇe pārśve śibikuṇḍalamarcayet |
uttare maṇibhadraṃ ca pañcamāvaraṇe tataḥ || 84 ||

lohitākṣādikāniṣṭvā tatastaddvārapārśvayoḥ |
jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ caiva pūjayeta yathākramam || 85 ||

mahāpīṭhe tu vidhivatkumudādīn samarcayet |
sumukhīṃ pūjayedviṣvaksenasthāne caturbhujām || 86 ||

vetrahastāṃ dakṣiṇena tarjanīṃ cāpi bibhratīm |
paścāddakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ dadhānāṃ paṅkajadvayam || 87 ||

evaṃ sarvaparīvārān balidānādibhiryajet |
pavitrārohaṇādīni pṛthakkuryādyathāvidhi || 88 ||

garuḍadhvajamāropya kuryāccaiva mahotsavam |
catuḥsthānārcanādīni śrīmantreṇa samācaret || 89 ||

evamukto muniśreṣṭhāḥ śryādidevyarcanakramaḥ |
evaṃ puṣṭyādidevīśca pūjayetsvasvamantrataḥ || 90 ||

munayaḥ |

bhagavan sarvaśāstrajña śaraṇāgatavatsala |
śrutaṃ śriyādyarcanaṃ tu tvatto'smābhirmunīśvara || 91 ||

sudarśanārcanaṃ tvadya vaktumarhasi naḥ prabho |
nāradaḥ |
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā || 92 ||

saudarśanārcanavidhimaihikāmuṣmikapradam |
saudarśanīyā mantrāśca mūrtayaścāpyanekadhā || 93 ||

tatrābhimatamantreṇa mūrtiṃ cābhimatāṃ yajet |
divyādyāyatane citre prāṅgaṇādau tu kutracit || 94 ||

grāmādau tu nadītīre vipine parvate'pi vā |
prāsādaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vātha sacitraṃ sarvatomukham || 95 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ vāpi kurvīta sagavākṣakavāṭakam |
ekāditalasaṃyuktaṃ cakralāñchanalāñchitam || 96 ||

mukhabhadrasamopetamārohaṇasamanvitam |
saprākāraṃ samāsādya prāsādābhyantare tathā || 97 ||

bimbaṃ saudarśanaṃ tatra pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
yajettrikālaṃ prayato deśikastasya mantrataḥ || 98 ||

tatrādhivyādhidurbhikṣabhūtavetāladurgrahāḥ |
na bādhante janān sarvān śubhaṃ bhavati nityaśaḥ || 99 ||

tatrārcanavidhānaṃ tu śṛṇudhvaṃ mantrapūrvakam |
sugupte bhūtale śuddhe varṇacakraṃ paristaret || 100 ||

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ sarvārṇamayarūpiṇam |
svakṣanābhyaranemībhiḥ pradhibhiścāpyalaṅkṛtam || 101 ||

kāraṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ kṣetre praṇavamālikhet |
akārādyā visargāntāḥ svarā nābhyaṅgamāśritāḥ || 102 ||

kakārādīni bhāntāni tadarāṇāṃ triraṣṭake |
mādihāntāni nemau tu kṣārṇaṃ pradhigaṇe sthitam || 103 ||

śabdabrahmamayaṃ cakraṃ purā varṇagataṃ tataḥ |
praṇavādyairnamo'ntaiśca sañjñābhiḥ kramaśastataḥ || 104 ||

vinyastamātṛyantraṃ svaṃ deśiko vidhivadguruḥ |
samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyairmātṛkāmantravigraham || 105 ||

tataḥ samuddharenmantrān sarvābhimatasiddhidān |
jetuṃ śaktyātmanā yā tu sṛṣṭisthitilayonmukhī || 106 ||

kriyāśaktiḥ samuddiṣṭā sukalpajananī purā |
kālarūpamadhiṣṭhāya tayedaṃ bṛṃhitaṃ jagat || 107 ||

kālacakraṃ jagaccakraṃ tasmātsaudarśanaṃ vapuḥ |
tamadhiṣṭhāya sā śaktirjīvabhūtā vyavasthitā || 108 ||

vinākṛtaṃ tayā sarvamasatkalpamidaṃ bhavet |
tasmātsamuddharecchaktimagnīṣomasamaprabhām || 109 ||

akṣādhārāṃ tu vai nityāmanādyantāṃ ca vaiṣṇavīm |
pūrvaṃ nemyantimadvandvaṃ tadādyaṃ sānaladvayam || 110 ||

nābhituryāntimadvābhyāṃ piṇḍametadalaṅkṛtam |
saudarśanamahāśaktiḥ sarvasiddhipradāyinī || 111 ||

jīvabhūtā ṣaḍarṇasya prakāśānandarūpiṇī |
hṛdayādyaṅgasiddhyarthaṃ piṇḍametatsvarojjhitaiḥ || 112 ||

dīrghairādyaistribhiścāntyairhṛdayenetrapaścimam |
praṇavādīni caitāni turyāntairhṛdayādibhiḥ || 113 ||

namaḥsvāhāvaṣaḍḍhuṃphaḍvauṣaḍbhirjātibhiḥ saha |
kramānniyojanīyāni vijñānādiguṇaiḥ saha || 114 ||

śakteḥ prakṛtirūpasya ṣaḍarṇasyoddhṛtistvatha |
pūrvavatsamupāhṛtya cāntimadvayamantimam || 115 ||

tatrādyaṃ satṛtīyamasyāṃ yāntyantato'ntimam |
sapañcamasvarāntaṃ ca kuryānnemyādyabhūṣitam || 116 ||

paścādekādaśārārṇayuktaṃ taddviguṇāragam |
antyārṇamavimuktaṃ tu kuryāttatpañcaṣaṣṭhayoḥ || 117 ||

ayaṃ saudarśano mantraḥ ṣaḍarṇaḥ samudīritaḥ |
tṛtīyaḥ pañcamaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratyekaṃ tryakṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 118 ||

anye varṇasamopetā varṇāḥ syurdvyakṣarāstrayaḥ |
eṣa kālātmano viṣṇorviśvarūpasya vācakaḥ || 119 ||

satārayā ca śaktyā ca hyaṣṭārṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
kṣetrakṣetrajñayuktyā tu yathā prakṛtigaḥ pumān || 120 ||

sthūlasūkṣmātmako dhyeyastathā saudarśano hariḥ |
darśanaṃ paratattvasya syāttadākhyānadarśanam || 121 ||

tanniṣṭhānāmidaṃ nityamajñānatimirāpaham |
chinatti saṃśayaṃ teṣāṃ sadupāyapravṛttaye || 122 ||

rūpāntaramidaṃ tasya saṃśayacchedakāraṇam |
nūnaṃ varṇāśramācāraniṣṭhānāmānaneṣu tu || 123 ||

chinatti dūṣakān jantūn svakavidyāprabhāvataḥ |
lāñchitānāmanenāśu bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 124 ||

karastho vijayastu syādiha loke paratra ca |
kiṃ punarviṣaye yatra sthāpite pūjite sati || 125 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ hṛdayādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ tūcyate'dhunā |
prāgeva hṛdayādīnāṃ mantrārṇāni yathākramam || 126 ||

vinyasedbījabhūtāni tārānte bindunā tataḥ |
avisūnāṃ kramādante tathā sūryākṣaradvayāt || 127 ||

mahāsudarśanajvālāpadayorantimeṣvapi ca |
cakrāyeti padaṃ ṣoḍhā śiro'nte yojayetkramāt || 128 ||

vijñānādiguṇopetaisturyāntairhṛdayādibhiḥ |
namaḥsvāhādinetrāntaiḥ prāguktavidhinā likhet || 129 ||

dhyeyānyākāravantāni bhogasthāneṣu mūlavat |
varṇabhūṣaṇavastrāstrabhujasaṃsthānaceṣṭitaiḥ || 130 ||

jñātvaivaṃ mantramāhātmyaṃ yo'rcayedvidhipūrvakam |
digbandhavahniprākāragāyatryāvāhanādikaiḥ || 131 ||

yāgopakaraṇairmantrairbhogadānanivarjitaiḥ |
kramātsarvaphalāvāptirmantrasiddhiśca jāyate || 132 ||

daśadigbandhamantrāṇāṃ vakṣyate lakṣaṇaṃ purā |
oṃpūrvaṃ puruṣāyeti svāhāntaṃ tadanantaram || 133 ||

astreṇa bandhayāmīti svāhāntaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣaram |
iti digbandhamantro'yamīrito duṣṭadoṣahṛt || 134 ||

praṇavaṃ prāksamuddhṛtya manuṃ tvagnijāyayoḥ |
āyāntaṃ vinyaseccakramagniprākārasañjñakam || 135 ||

kīrtitāṃ cakragāyatrīṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munisattamāḥ |
jātipūrvaṃ puraskṛtya cakrāyeti samuddharet || 136 ||

dvitīyaṃ viṣṇugāyatryā nṛsūktādakṣaratrayam |
netrābhyāṃ padamādāya nemipūrvāntayojitam || 137 ||

dhīmahīti tadante no viniveśyo'nivāritaḥ |
gāyatryantaṃ samuddhārya tadante caturakṣaram || 138 ||

saudarśanī samuddiṣṭā gāyatrī tārakākṣarā |
satārakā purā ceyaṃ bhavedekākṣarādhikā || 139 ||

atha mantratrayaṃ vakṣye sāmānyaṃ sarvapūjane |
tāradvayaṃ puroddhṛtya paramaṃ padamuddharet || 140 ||

dhāmetyavasthitaṃ cātha nemyādyaṃ dvinavāragam |
dvidaśāraṃ gataṃ varṇaṃ nābhipañcamamūrdhani || 141 ||

tatastu grahakāmyayo iti pañcārṇamuddharet |
yutaṃ nemidvitīyena dvinavāraṃ gataṃ tataḥ || 142 ||

ṣoḍaśāraṃ gataṃ varṇaṃ dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam |
nemipañcamavarṇaṃ ca ṣoḍaśāraṃ gataṃ punaḥ || 143 ||

tṛtīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt |
nemyantamāsvaropetamarāntaśca svarāntaram || 144 ||

nemyādyaṃ ṣoḍaśārasthaṃ nemyaṣṭamamikāragam |
nyūnaviṃśāragordhvaṃ tu dvinavākṣaramūrdhani || 145 ||

svaraṃ tṛtīyaṃ saṃyojya tataśca dvinavāragam |
punarmantraśarīreti praṇavāntaṃ tato namaḥ || 146 ||

punaśca namasā yukto mantra āvāhanocitaḥ |
pradāne sarvabhogānāṃ mantro'yaṃ samprakāśyate || 147 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya sarvabhogaikakāraṇam |
nemyantaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ tridhedaṃ padamapyatha || 148 ||

gṛhāṇeti śiro'nto'yaṃ bhogadānasya vācakaḥ |
āvāhane tathārcāyāṃ visarjanavidhau tathā || 149 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya sambodhya bhagavanniti |
mantramūrteḥ padaṃ dadyātsvapadaṃ ca dvitīyayā || 150 ||

āsādaya kṣamasveti praṇavāntaṃ samuddharet |
sudarśanārcanārthaṃ tu mantrāstvevaṃ mayoditāḥ || 151 ||

ihārcanavidhānaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi munīśvarāḥ |
prāgvatsnānādikaṃ kṛtvā praviśya yajanālayam || 152 ||

prakṣālya pādāvācamya sottarīyaḥ svalaṅkṛtaḥ |
dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kusumairdvāsthānabhyarcya pūrvavat || 153 ||

kavāṭodghāṭanaṃ kṛtvā praviśyābhyantare vibhum |
praṇipatya ca gāyatryā pāṇiprakṣālanādikam || 154 ||

avatīryāṃ viṣṭare yantre kṛtvā mārgatrayaṃ tataḥ |
prāsādaṃ śodhayitvāsya purataḥ phalakādike || 155 ||

prokṣite cāstramantreṇa sammukhaṃ rucirāsane |
samāsīnaḥ svapārśvasthayājñīyaṃ cādhivāsanam || 156 ||

karaśuddhiṃ sthānaśuddhiṃ kṛtvāstreṇa yathāpuram |
pāṇibhyāmuktamantreṇa saṃyuktenāstramudrayā || 157 ||

pūjāsthānagatān vighnān bāhyato hyadṛśyavigrahān |
virecya bandhanaṃ kuryāddikṣu caiva vidikṣu ca || 158 ||

kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha prāṇānāyamya pūrvavat |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mantranyāsamathācaret || 159 ||

akārādikṣakārāntaṃ mātṛkāṃ mantramātaram |
vinyasetkarayoḥ pūrvaṃ vigrahe cakramāplavan || 160 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ vyāpakanyāsamādityātapasamaprabham |
dakṣetarakrameṇaiva śākhāsu talayorapi || 161 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamekekasyāścatuścatuḥ |
evaṃ dvāviṃśakaṃ nyasya talayordaśakaṃ tataḥ || 162 ||

madhye ca dvicatuṣke ca pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ tathā |
praṇavadvayamadhyasthānevaṃ nyasya karadvaye || 163 ||

vyāpakanyāsapūrvaṃ tu svaśarīre'pi vinyaset |
mūrdhnaḥ pādatalaṃ yāvatpāṇibhyāṃ tapanāṃśuvat || 164 ||

vyāpayitvā tato nyāsaṃ pṛthageva samācaret |
keśānte vaktravṛtte ca netrayoḥ śravaṇadvaye || 165 ||

ghrāṇarandhradvaye gaṇḍadvaye dakṣetarakramāt |
uttarādharayogena dantayostacchadadvaye || 166 ||

mūrdhni nyasetsvarānanyān savisargānanantaram |
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau sandhipañcagataṃ kramāt || 167 ||

vāme tathā cavargaṃ ca pādayordakṣiṇāditaḥ |
sandhigau ṭatavargau ca pūrvavattundapārśvayoḥ || 168 ||

pṛṣṭhe nābhau ca hṛdaye pavargaṃ dhātusaptake |
yādisāntāni varṇāni hakāraṃ hṛdayāntare || 169 ||

kṣakāraṃ hṛdayākāśe nyasyaivaṃ mātṛkāṃ purā |
tataḥ śaktyā ṣaḍarṇaṃ tu nyasetkaraśarīragam || 170 ||

karanyāsaṃ purā kuryācchṛṇudhvaṃ munīśvarāḥ |
puṭīkṛtena tārābhyāṃ mantreṇaiva saśaktinā || 171 ||

nakhāntaṃ maṇibandhādi prāgvatpāṇidvayaṃ mṛjet |
ādyante tāraśaktyādyaiḥ śaktivarṇaiḥ sabindukaiḥ || 172 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ nyasya madhyamaparvasu |
vinyasetkarajāgreṣu caramaṃ varṇameva ca || 173 ||

evamarṇāni vinyasya hṛdayādīni vinyaset |
mūlāgraparvasvaṅgāni varṇanyāsakrameṇa tu || 174 ||

pāṇibhyāmālabheddehamāmūrdhnaścaraṇāvadhi |
kṛtvaivaṃ vyāpakanyāsamaṅganyāsaṃ samācaret || 175 ||

mūrdhni vaktre ca hṛdaye nābhau guhye ca pādayoḥ |
pādādiśca śirontastu saṃhṛtinyāsa ucyate || 176 ||

hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāṃ tu skandhayoḥ karamadhyataḥ |
netrayornyasanīyāni svasvamantrairuditaiḥ kramāt || 177 ||

hṛdayādīni vinyasya paścātpāṇitaladvaye |
kirīṭaṃ kaustubhaṃ mālāṃ śrīvatsaṃ ca yathāpuram || 178 ||

vinyasedāyudhānyaṣṭau padmādīni yathākramam |
dakṣiṇottarayoraṃse icchāśaktiṃ svapārśvayoḥ || 179 ||

ūrumūle manastattvaṃ nyasya mantramayaṃ svakam |
bhāvayedahamityantaḥ sudarśanavapurhariḥ || 180 ||

gāyatryāvartayedbāhye svātmānaṃ cakramudrayā |
cakrajvālāvaliṃ viprāḥ parito mantravittamaḥ || 181 ||

bhāvanājanitaṃ yāgamācaredādicoditam |
niyamya karaṇagrāmaṃ prāgvaddhi jñānagocare || 182 ||

āsanaṃ hṛdi saṅkalpya tvanantādyaṃ tu pūrvavat |
parasmādbhagavattattvāccitsvarūpaṃ parātmakam || 183 ||

manasā mantramuccārya viṣṭarordhve'vatārya ca |
mantranyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā layabhogārcanaṃ tathā || 184 ||

śirodhve devadevasya bhāvayedindumaṇḍalam |
tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca kuryādarghyādikalpanam || 185 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacārairvā dvātriṃśadbhistu vā yajet |
kṛtvaivaṃ mānasaṃ yāgaṃ japāntaṃ tu yathāvidhi || 186 ||

tato bahiryajeddevaṃ hetīśaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
mūrterarghyādibhirbhogairvidhivatsamupāhṛtaiḥ || 187 ||

prāgvadarghyādipātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ pūjanaṃ tataḥ |
dehavinyastamantrāṇāṃ garbhadvārasthapūjanam || 188 ||

caṇḍaṃ caiva pracaṇḍaṃ ca garbhadvāre prapūjayet |
tathāgramaṇṭapadvāre yajeddhātṛvidhātṛkau || 189 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ dvārayāgaṃ tu praviśyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ |
phaṇīśvaraṃ samārabhya yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 190 ||

gaṇanāthādikāṃścaiva samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
tataḥ sudarśanaṃ devaṃ samāvāhya tu pūrvavat || 191 ||

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsṛṣṭinyāsāditrayam |
sthāneṣu hṛdayādīni bhūṣaṇāni tathaiva ca || 192 ||

tataścāstravarāṇāṃ tu hyaṣṭakaṃ cāpi vinyaset |
icchāśaktiṃ manastattvaṃ vinyasecca svadehavat || 193 ||

layabhogau ca kṛtvātha dhyāyeddevaṃ sudarśanam |
sahasrāraṃ mahācakramayutāgnicayotkaṭam || 194 ||

ṣaḍadhvamayamudbhrāntaṃ bhagavacchaktijṛmbhitam |
akṣasthaṃ paramātmānaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 195 ||

cakrarūpiṇamīśānaṃ divyakuṅkumasannibham |
piṅgākṣaṃ piṅgakeśāḍhyaṃ raktāmbaradharaṃ vibhum || 196 ||

mahaujasaṃ mahākāyaṃ bhujairaṣṭabhiranvitam |
daṃṣṭrāniṣṭhyūtaghorāgnijvālākolāhalākulam || 197 ||

kuṭilabhrukuṭībhaṅgabhaṅgurālakaṣaṭpadam |
lalāṭanayanodgīrṇajvālājvalitadiṅmukham || 198 ||

ūrdhvajvālagaṇālīḍhakirīṭataṭaśobhitam |
śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitam || 199 ||

udyajjānumanekāstraṃ sthitaṃ paramaśobhanam |
padmāṅkuśau ca musalaṃ cakramatyugratejasam || 200 ||

śaṅkhaṃ ca saśaraṃ cāpaṃ pāśaṃ kaumodakīṃ kramāt |
mukhyadakṣiṇahastādi mukhyavāmakarāvadhi || 201 ||

dadhānamatulaṃ vīraṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam |
nijāṭṭahāsasantrastadaityadānavasañcayam || 202 ||

ayutāyutavahnīnāmāspade dīptatejasām |
adhvaṣaṭkamaye cakre cakriṇaṃ cakramuttamam || 203 ||

dhyāyedevaṃvidhaṃ devaṃ cintitārthaphalapradam |
dhyāyecca hṛdayādīni kirīṭādīni pūrvavat || 204 ||

āyudhānāmatha dhyānaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
cakraśaṅkhagadāḥ padmaṃ prāgvaddhyāyedgurūttamaḥ || 205 ||

kṛśāṅgaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ ca piṅgalākṣaṃ tu cāṅkuśam |
vikarālamukhaṃ raudraṃ bhinnāñjanagiriprabham || 206 ||

kṛśodaraṃ ca musalamagnijvālāvalīvṛtam |
aṅgārarāśisadṛśaṃ pralambamatiniṣṭhuram || 207 ||

nīlotpaladalaśyāmamiṣvastraṃ bāṇavigraham |
nānārūpaṃ ca niśitaṃ dīrghadigbandhavikramam || 208 ||

kārmukaṃ hemagauraṃ ca kiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitam |
āsphoṭayantaṃ svakarau mahājaladaniḥsvanam || 209 ||

pāśaṃ phaṇigaṇākīrṇaṃ vidyutjihvaṃ bhayānakam |
hemālipāṇḍurābhaṃ ca ghorāsyaṃ raktalocanam || 210 ||

dhyeyāḥ svarucisaṃyuktā dvibhujāḥ puruṣottamāḥ |
ete'stranāyakāḥ sarve vibhorājñāpratīkṣakāḥ || 211 ||

protthitā vicalantaśca susamaiḥ sthānakaiḥ sthitāḥ |
śroṇītaṭārpitakarāścāmaravyajanodyatāḥ || 212 ||

sapadmaṃ tu kirīṭādyaṃ varjayitvā catuṣṭayam |
tarjayantaśca duṣṭaughamanyeṣāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam || 213 ||

smartavyaṃ dhyānakāle tu sarveṣāmatha mastake |
dhyeyaṃ svakaṃ svakaṃ cihnaṃ suprasiddhaṃ nirākṛti || 214 ||

adhiṣṭhātṛkramasteṣāṃ kathyate munisattamāḥ |
jñātavyaścāṅkuśaḥ kāmo musalaṃ nāganāyakaḥ || 215 ||

śabdādayaḥ sāyakāstraṃ dhanurviddhi samīraṇam |
pāśo māyeti vijñeya evaṃ dhyātvā samarcayet || 216 ||

āsanādyaiśca sāṃsparśairhṛdayaṅgamapaścimaiḥ |
prīṇayettu vidhānena homāntaṃ vā japāntimam || 217 ||

evameva svayaṃvyaktaṃ divyaṃ saiddhamathāpi vā |
sthāpitaṃ manujairvāpi śailamṛllohasambhavam || 218 ||

aṣṭabāhuṃ caturbāhuṃ tathā ṣoḍaśabāhukam |
calasthiravibhāgena sthāpitaṃ ca yathāruci || 219 ||

trikālamarcayeddevaṃ sarvāniṣṭanivārakam |
naimittikāni kāmyāni nityāni yajanāni ca || 220 ||

viśeṣeṇaiva kāryāṇi vinā svāpaṃ mahotsavam |
śāntike pauṣṭike caiva tathaivāpyayanādiṣu || 221 ||

dhyānena pūjitenaiva hutena japitena ca |
samīhitāni pūryante bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 222 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 222z.

iti samyak samākhyātaṃ paraṃ saudarśanārcanam |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ lakṣmīsudarśanārcanavidhirnāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 8 – गरुडादिपरिवारार्चनविधिः / garuḍādiparivārārcanavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavanmuniśārdūla bhagavacchāstrakovida |
garuḍapramukhānāṃ ca pūjanaṃ prāgudīritam || 1 ||

tadvidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa prakāśaya kṛpānidhe |
nāradaḥ |
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve garuḍasyārcanaṃ purā || 2 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa vāñchitaṃ sādhako'śnute |
viṣṇoḥ saṅkarṣaṇākhyasya vijñānabalaśālinaḥ || 3 ||

mūrtirjñānabalākhyā yā sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī |
mahimeti jagaddhāturvijñeyo vihageśvaraḥ || 4 ||

sarvarogabhayaghnaśca kṣepakaḥ sarvavidviṣām |
tatastamarcayennityaṃ prāsāde sthāpya mantravit || 5 ||

prāṅgaṇe prathame vātha dvitīye mūlamandirāt |
agradeśe prakurvīta prāsādaṃ maṇḍapākṛtim || 6 ||

caturdvārasamopetaṃ vargatrayasamanvitam |
vargaṣaṭkānvitaṃ vātha sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam || 7 ||

mūlagehāttribhāgoccamardhoccaṃ vā savistaram |
tasmin brāhme'tha divye vā divyayukte'tha mānuṣe || 8 ||

saṃsthāpya lohajāṃ vātha śailīmarcāṃ yathoditām |
trikālamarcayennityaṃ mukhyamūrtyarcanāntime || 9 ||

tadvidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa mantrapūrvamihocyate |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya pakṣiśabdamanantaram || 10 ||

pañcākṣaro mahāmantraḥ svāhāntaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ |
mantrārṇāni sabindūni prāgoṅkārānvitāni ca || 11 ||

samuccāryātha turyāntairjñānādyaiśca hṛdādibhiḥ |
anetrairastraparyantairaṅgānyetāni vai dvijāḥ || 12 ||

prāṅmūlamantramadhyādyavyatyayādviṣahā bhavet |
so'yaṃ mantraḥ samākhyātastridaśairapi durlabhaḥ || 13 ||

pañcākṣara iti khyāto gāruḍo munisattamāḥ |
pañcāṅgāni yathāpūrvamakṣaraiḥ syuḥ sabindukaiḥ || 14 ||

sāṅgenānena mantreṇa sthāpanīyo vidhānataḥ |
mūlālayagate bimbe susthite vātha yānage || 15 ||

sthitaiva gāruḍī mūrtiryāne vā gamanonmukhī |
śayane cāsane caiva tvāsīnā vātha susthitā || 16 ||

dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ dhyānādhyāye viśeṣataḥ |
dhvajārohe'pi suvyaktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāsya vakṣyate || 17 ||

evaṃ jñātvā yathākālaṃ tanmantranirato dvijāḥ |
snātvā tadīyamantreṇa kṛtapādāvanejanaḥ || 18 ||

upaspṛśya yathānyāyaṃ prāsādaṃ sampraviśya ca |
svāsane sukhamāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 19 ||

karaśuddhiṃ ca digbandhaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samāpya ca |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca vidhivanmantravinyastavigrahaḥ || 20 ||

pakṣīśamudrāṃ baddhvātha hṛdayāmbhoruhodare |
svānandadhāmaniṣṭhasya devasya caturātmanaḥ || 21 ||

saṅkarṣaṇāṃśātsampūrṇavijñānabalasaṅkulāt |
avatāryāmṛtairbhogairjapāntaṃ prāgvadarcya ca || 22 ||

tato mūrtairyajedbāhye prāguktairbhogasañcayaiḥ |
pātraśiṣṭaiśca devānnaiḥ sādhitaiḥ pṛthageva vā || 23 ||

tadarthaṃ kalpayetprāgvadarghyārthaṃ pātrapañcakam |
dvitayaṃ cātha vaikasmin pādyaṃ snānīyavāri ca || 24 ||

arghyācāme tadanyasminnekasmin sakalaṃ tu vā |
prāgvatsvadehavinyastān mantrānabhyarcya mantravit || 25 ||

arghyādyairdhūpaparyantaistato dvāracatuṣṭaye |
vāstvīśaṃ kṣetranāthaṃ ca dvāralakṣmīṃ svamantrataḥ || 26 ||

caṇḍādyaṃ ca gaṇaṃ prāgvadāsanaṃ kalpayettataḥ |
śeṣapūrvaṃ ca dharmādyamaṣṭakaṃ vinyasetkramāt || 27 ||

tadūrdhve'vyaktapadmaṃ ca dhāmatrayasamanvitam |
samabhyarcya ca gandhādyairgaṇanāthādikānapi || 28 ||

hṛtpadmakarṇikāmadhye mānasairarcitaṃ purā |
svavidyayā samāvāhya svasthānādbimbahṛtkaje || 29 ||

sakalīkṛtya vidhivadaṅgabhūṣaṇalāñchanaiḥ |
kirīṭaṃ vanamālāṃ ca vinyasya tadanantaram || 30 ||

anantādīṃśca nāgeśān nyasedvāmakarādiṣu |
satyākhyayā dakṣiṇato balaśaktyā svarūpayā || 31 ||

gaṇitrakaṃ ca mandārakusumastabakaṃ tathā |
kalaśaṃ cāmṛtādhāraṃ phaṇīndraṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 32 ||

śaktiḥ prāguditā tasya baladharmasvarūpiṇī |
pakṣīśamudrāṃ sandarśya layayāgaṃ samācaret || 33 ||

bhogayāgaśca kartavyaḥ padmapīṭhatalopari |
prāgādidikpatreṣu hṛdayādīni pūrvavat || 34 ||

vidikpatreṣu caivāstrameṣāṃ varṇāni pūrvavat |
rūpalāvaṇyabhūṣādyairmūlamantraśarīravat || 35 ||

kirīṭaṃ vanamālāṃ ca nyaseddeśikasattamaḥ |
purastātpṛṣṭhataścāsya dakṣiṇottarayoḥ kramāt || 36 ||

catuṣṭayakrameṇaiva śeṣādyāḥ pannageśvarāḥ |
agnīśarakṣovāyavyakoṇeṣu vihageśituḥ || 37 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ gaṇitrādyaṃ vinyasettu yathākramam |
dakṣiṇe vihageśasya satyākhyā karṇikopari || 38 ||

prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānaprāṇarūpiṇaḥ |
madhyasthasya khageśasya bahiḥ prāgāditaḥ kramāt || 39 ||

satyaḥ suparṇo garuḍastārkṣyaśca vihageśvaraḥ |
pañcātmakasya prāṇasya vikārastveṣa pañcadhā || 40 ||

satyādyā dikṣu catvāraḥ koṇeṣu vihageśvaraḥ |
dhyānameṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa samāsātkathyate'dhunā || 41 ||

ācāṅghrigocarāḥ sarve yasya dehastu pauruṣaḥ |
dvibhujastuhinābhastu sa satyaḥ prāṇadaivatam || 42 ||

suparṇaḥ padmarāgābho nirmalaḥ svarṇalocanaḥ |
garuḍaḥ kāñcanābhastu kuṭilabhrvaruṇekṣaṇaḥ || 43 ||

kekarākṣastu tārkṣyo vai prāvṛḍjaladasannibhaḥ |
dravatkanakanetrastu śabalābhaśca pañcamaḥ || 44 ||

caturbhujāḥ suparṇādyāḥ saumyarūpā hyanākulāḥ |
patatricaraṇāḥ sarve pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ || 45 ||

lambodarāḥ supīnāṅgāḥ kuṇḍalādyairvibhūṣitāḥ |
kuṭilabhruvavṛttākṣā vajratuṇḍāḥ sitānanāḥ || 46 ||

apānādisamīraṇāmādhipatyena saṃsthitāḥ |
mahābalā mahākāyā raktatuṇḍo'tra pañcamaḥ || 47 ||

svasvāṅguṣṭhadvayaprotagaṇitrobhayapāṇinā |
puṣpāñjalidharāḥ sarve mukhyena vihagottamāḥ || 48 ||

suparṇaḥ paścimābhyāṃ tu pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ |
mandārapuṣpastabakaṃ dadhadvismayamudrikām || 49 ||

tathāvidhābhyāṃ garuḍaste dhatte vyatyayena tu |
tārkṣyaḥ paścimayornityaṃ dhatte dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 50 ||

kadrūṃ tathāmṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ pañcamo vihageśvaraḥ |
dakṣiṇena sudhākumbhaṃ vāmena tu phaṇīśvaram || 51 ||

nityoditasya vyūhasya tathā śāntoditasya ca |
prāṇāpānādivāyūnāṃ pañcānāmapi nāmabhāk || 52 ||

garuḍaḥ parivāratve dhvajatve'pi viśeṣataḥ |
yojanīyastathānyeṣu suṣuptyādipadeṣu ca || 53 ||

vāsudevādimūrtīnāṃ caturṇāṃ kramaśastvamī |
satyādyāstārkṣyaparyantāstattanmūrtyantareṣu ca || 54 ||

triṣu triṣu samādeyāḥ satyādyāḥ keśavādiṣu |
padmanābhādimūrtīnāṃ pañcamo vihageśvaraḥ || 55 ||

parātparaparavyūhavyūhāntaratanorvibhoḥ |
prādurbhāvatanoścāpi jagadrakṣaṇakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 56 ||

khagānāṃ kāraṇatvācca prāgukto vā khageśvaraḥ |
iti te garuḍavyūhaprabhāvaḥ samprakāśitaḥ || 57 ||

kumudādyāstato bāhye śakrādyāstadbahiḥ kramāt |
tadbahiḥ kumudādīnāṃ bhūteśāścotkaṭādayaḥ || 58 ||

gaṇeśaḥ pūjanīyo vā tadagre balimaṇḍape |
mahāpīṭhe'tha vā pūjyāḥ garuḍasyānuyāyinaḥ || 59 ||

pālayantaśca tadbhaktān divyānyāyatanānyapi |
dhyātvaivamarcanaṃ kuryādāsanādyairyathoditaiḥ || 60 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārairvā dvātriṃśadbhistu vetaraiḥ |
ṣoḍaśairupacārairvā mukhyamadhyādhamakramāt || 61 ||

tanniveditamannādyaṃ narāṇāṃ rogiṇāṃ sadā |
vandhyānāṃ vanitānāṃ ca jayecchūnāṃ ca bhūbhujām || 62 ||

viṣopahataveṣāṇāṃ pradadyātsaṃvibhajya ca |
ārdrāyāṃ pratimāsaṃ tu viśeṣeṇaivamarcayet || 63 ||

utsaveṣu viśeṣeṇa bhrāmayedutsavārcayā |
iti samyak samākhyātaṃ garuḍasyārcanaṃ param || 64 ||

viṣvaksenārcanaṃ tvadya pauṣkaroktaṃ tu kathyate |
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā || 65 ||

pauṣkara uvāca |

kimarthamāha bhagavan vighnocchedakaṃ prabhum |
samastavighnanāthānāṃ paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca yat || 66 ||

viṣvaksenastu yaṣṭavyo bhogabhūmigate'cyute |
kairdravyaiḥ kena vidhinā kiṃ karotyabhipūjitaḥ || 67 ||

śrībhagavān |

bhāvināṃ bhāvino vighnāḥ saddharmavinivārakāḥ |
na yāgayajñadharmādyairmanye saṃsāriṇāṃ śubham || 68 ||

tatpravṛttau tu ye vighnāḥ protsāhavinivārakāḥ |
vyapayānti ca te sarve cakrajvālābhayārditāḥ || 69 ||

prāgārjitena kenāpi karmaṇā caiva sāmpratam |
anubhuṅkte phalaṃ yāgādvividhaṃ cāgrataḥ sthitam || 70 ||

tasya saṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ tu viṣvaksenastadaiva hi |
kāle yāgāvasānākhye dvitīye vāsare'thavā || 71 ||

kṛtvā nirvyākulaṃ cittaṃ yaṣṭavyaḥ phalasiddhaye |
yāganirvartanoccheṣairamlānairarghyapūrvakaiḥ || 72 ||

upacāramayairbhogaiḥ sarvairābharaṇādikaiḥ |
naivedyairmadhuparkādyairmukhyamūrtiniveditaiḥ || 73 ||

dvijapradānaśiṣṭaistu svayamprāśanavarjitaiḥ |
tathā carvantarasthaiśca hyaparebhyo'niveditaiḥ || 74 ||

saṃskṛtairūṣmalopetairmadhurājyapariplutaiḥ |
pauṣkaraḥ |
ka eṣo'tulavīryo hi yasya dūrāddravanti ca || 75 ||

vighnā nimeṣamātreṇa trailokyonmūlanakṣamāḥ |
bhagavān |
kālavaiśvānarākhyā yā mūrtisturyātmano vibhoḥ || 76 ||

sa eva dvijadevo hi viṣvaksenaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
sthita āhavanīyādibhedena makhayājinām || 77 ||

ṛkpūtaṃ hutamādāya tarpayatyakhilaṃ jagat |
evaṃ mantramayādyāgātsāttvikādbrahmabhāvitāt || 78 ||

samprāpya gurumūrtervai prāpaṇaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam |
anāhūtāmarāṇāṃ ca sarvalokanivāsinām || 79 ||

svayaṃ saṃvibhajatyāśu sadanugrahakāmyayā |
jñātvaivaṃ tasya māhātmyaṃ vṛttisthaṃ phalasiddhaye || 80 ||

trisandhyaṃ nityapūjāyāṃ balyante taṃ samarcayet |
vatsarotsavapūrveṣu tathā vaiśeṣikeṣvapi || 81 ||

vṛttyādyādhārabhūteṣu kramātkṛtvā purārcanam |
kevalaṃ vātha homāntaṃ svaśaktyā vibhavena vā || 82 ||

vistareṇātha vā śaśvattataḥ kamalasambhava |
kṛtvā parṇapuṭe toyaṃ pātre vā kalaśe'vraṇe || 83 ||

tamātmanottare bhāge hyarcayitvā nivedya ca |
athāparasmin bhāṇḍe tu tadastraparimantrite || 84 ||

naivedyādbhāgamādāya tathā carvantarasthitāt |
odanādaṃśamuddhṛtya dadhyājyavyañjanaiḥ saha || 85 ||

samālabhanapuṣpārghyakuśāmbuparibhāvitam |
taddhṛnmantreṇa bahuśo hyabhimantryābjasambhava || 86 ||

tanmūlamantramuccārya dhyānabhāvanayānvitam |
prāksanniveśite bhāṇḍe samutkīrya pidhāya tat || 87 ||

praṇavāṣṭakajaptaṃ vā tannāmnā saha pauṣkara |
ekaṃ vai sodakaṃ pātraṃ sanaivedyaṃ jalāplutam || 88 ||

sarvatra sarvadā yāge kuryātprāgvidhinā vinā |
taccāpi kṣmātale kūpe taṭākādau tu cotkiret || 89 ||

jñātvaivaṃ yatnato mantrī tanmantreṇa samarcayet |
sāṅgaṃ mantramatho vakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya || 90 ||

ākrāntamanalenaiva prāṇākhyaṃ bījanāyakam |
trailokyaiśvaryadopetamūrjoparigataṃ tu tat || 91 ||

tato varāhamādāya bhūdharavyomabhūṣitam |
viṣvaksenāya tadanu sanamaskaṃ padaṃ nyaset || 92 ||

praṇavādyo hyayaṃ mantro viṣvaksenasya kīrtitaḥ |
pūrvabījaṃ hi yaccāsya ukārasvaravarjitaḥ || 93 ||

ākārādyaiśca ṣaḍdīrghairbhinnamaṅgagaṇaṃ nayet |
praṇavena svanāmnātha jātibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiranvitam || 94 ||

namaḥ svāhādibhiścāyaṃ viṣvaksenasya vācakaḥ |
sāṅgenānena mantreṇa pratiṣṭhāpyo vidhānataḥ || 95 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vātha dvitīyāvaraṇe'thavā |
īśānasomadiṅmadhye prāsāde dakṣiṇāmukhe || 96 ||

mūlālayoccānnīce ca kalpite garbhamandire |
brahmasthāne'thavā divye mūlaberāṃśamānataḥ || 97 ||

kalpitasya śilādārulohapūrvaistu vastubhiḥ |
pūjanaṃ mukhyakalpaṃ syādanukalpe'gramaṇḍape || 98 ||

prāguktakoṇabhūmāge mekhalātrayanirmite |
pīṭhe'vatārya gaganādamūrtaṃ mūrtameva vā || 99 ||

kevalaṃ balidānena tarpayedudakena ca |
catuḥsthānāvatīrṇasya maṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu || 100 ||

paravyūhādirūpasya devasya yajanāvadhau |
prāsādāntargatasyāpi svasthānasthasya maṇḍape || 101 ||

pūjanaṃ vidhivatkāryamārambhadivasāditaḥ |
sarvakarmāvasāne tu maṇḍalādigate vibhau || 102 ||

sve sve dhāmni visṛṣṭe tu dhyātvā maṇḍalamadhyataḥ |
pūjayedvidhivanmantrī dvitīye vāsare'pi ca || 103 ||

bhagavadyajanārthaṃ tu prāsādasthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yathāvidhi samabhyarcya naivedyaistanniveditaiḥ || 104 ||

arghyādyairakhilairanyaistāmbūlādyaiśca nityaśaḥ |
jalasthalādinilayāṃstadbhūtāṃścātha tarpayet || 105 ||

prāsādasthasya tasyātha dehamānānusārataḥ |
kṛtvā hemādibhirdravyairviśeṣārcāṃ vidhānataḥ || 106 ||

ugrāṃ vā śāntarūpāṃ vā vighnavidhvaṃsanakṣamām |
caturbhujāṃ vā dvibhujāmāsīnāṃ vātha susthitām || 107 ||

dvibhujasya caturhastāmanyathā vā prakalpitām |
vaiśeṣikeṣu prāpteṣu pūjayedutsavārcayā || 108 ||

mṛgayādyutsave prāpte yatra yatra vrajetprabhuḥ |
tatra tatra nayedenāṃ nirvighnaphalasiddhaye || 109 ||

dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi yathāvacchṛṇu sattama |
navadūrvāṅkurābhaṃ ca tvīṣatpītalakāntibhāk || 110 ||

caturdaṃṣṭraṃ caturbāhuṃ catuṣkiṣkuṃ caturgatim |
pūrṇāṅgaṃ kesariskandhaṃ pṛthūraḥsthalarājitam || 111 ||

dakṣiṇāvartanimnena nābhīrandhreṇa śobhitam |
ājānubāhuṃ śrīmantaṃ piṅgalārcirjaṭādharam || 112 ||

dravatkanakapiṅgākṣaṃ cipiṭaṃ pṛthunāsikam |
sitadīrghanakhaśreṇīśobhitaṃ kuṭilabhruvam || 113 ||

vistīrṇagaṇḍavadanaṃ bālendukuṭilopamaiḥ |
navakiṃśukavarṇākārairlomabhiḥ pūrṇavigraham || 114 ||

śobhanena pralambena pṛthunā pronnatena ca |
māṇikyakuṇḍalāḍhyena yuktaṃ śrotradvayena tu || 115 ||

makuṭenonnatenaiva hārādyairupaśobhitam |
citrakauśeyavasanaṃ vicitrasragvimaṇḍitam || 116 ||

pralayadvādaśādityasahasraguṇadīdhitim |
īṣadūrdhvaṃ tathā tiryagvinipātitalocanam || 117 ||

kundendukāntidaśanaṃ kiñcidvihasitānanam |
svabhāvasaumyamamalaṃ māyākrodhoparañjitam || 118 ||

savilāsacalatpādanyāsasthānakasaṃsthitam |
svenāntaḥkaraṇenaivaṃ bhāvayantaṃ paraṃ padam || 119 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ vāmapāṇau latātrayam |
namayitvonnatā caikā ghrāṇāgre viniyojitā || 120 ||

sadvighnabhītipradayā tvanayā mudrayānvitam |
rathāṅgaśaṅkhahastaṃ ca lambamānagadādharam || 121 ||

śroṇītaṭaniviṣṭena sāvahelanapāṇinā |
itthaṃ rūpadharaṃ devamanekādbhutavigraham || 122 ||

ugrarūpamimaṃ dhyāyedāgneyamanalaprabham |
daṃṣṭrātarjananirmuktaṃ sābhayaṃ śāntalakṣaṇam || 123 ||

mukhyadakṣiṇahastena bhaktānāmabhayapradam |
tathāvidhena vāmena lambamānagadādharam || 124 ||

pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ cakraśaṅkhadharaṃ kramāt |
evaṃ caturbhujasyoktaṃ dvibhujasyāvadhāraya || 125 ||

uktābhyāmugraśāntābhyāṃ cakraśaṅkhadharaṃ vinā |
prāguktadvitayaṃ vātha dvitīyaṃ cintitaṃ tu vā || 126 ||

gadāvirahitaṃ vātha vāmakaṭyavalambitam |
sthānakenāsane vāmamūrudeśe niveśitam || 127 ||

gopanīmudrayā vātha kaṭakākāramudrayā |
ubhābhyāmapi pāṇibhyāṃ viśrāntaṃ pīṭhapṛṣṭhataḥ || 128 ||

avaṣṭabhya gadāmūrdhve mātaṅgamusalākṛtim |
prākpadmadalamākramya pādābhyāṃ karṇikāsanam || 129 ||

susthitaṃ karṇikāyāṃ vā prāgvadanyairalaṅkṛtam |
evaṃ dhyānaviśeṣeṣu tvekaṃ sthāpya vidhānataḥ || 130 ||

samarcayīta kāleṣu prāgukteṣu svamantrataḥ |
catuḥsthānārcanārthaṃ tu maṇḍalānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 131 ||

pūjiteṣvatha mantreṣu niyukteṣu svadhāmani |
īśānasomadiṅmadhye caturaśre pure'thavā || 132 ||

dvāraśobhāgranirmukte rekhātritayabhūṣite |
tadantare'rdhacandrasthe kamale'ṣṭadalānvite || 133 ||

sāmrājyena niyukte'smin vighnānāmacyutena tu |
pūjite vidhinā śaśvadabhīṣṭaṃ sādhako'śnute || 134 ||

tasmānmantraistadīyaistu snātvā pūrvaṃ vidhānataḥ |
prakṣālya pāṇipādau vā tvācamya nyāsamācaret || 135 ||

tadadhiṣṭhātṛkatvena dhāraṇābhiḥ svavigraham |
śodhayitvā punarnyasya ṣaḍaṅgādi karāditaḥ || 136 ||

prāgvadānandadhāmācca hyavatārya tathā prabhum |
iṣṭvā hṛtpuṇḍarīke tu svāpekṣāṃ niṣkalātmakam || 137 ||

tameva sakalatvena yātaṃ dhyātvā bahiryajet |
prāgvadarghyādipātrāṇi pratiṣṭhāpya svavigrahe || 138 ||

vinyastamantrānabhyarcya dvāradakṣiṇasaumyayoḥ |
caṇḍapracaṇḍasadṛśau balaprabalasaṃjñitau || 139 ||

vāyuvegaṃ mahāprāṇaṃ dvārāgre garuḍopamam |
samabhyarcya yathāpūrvaṃ prāgdattvā kamalāsanam || 140 ||

dharmādyanantaparyantaṃ pañcakaṃ navakaṃ tu vā |
sattvenācchāditaṃ paścātkevalenāmbujaṃ smaret || 141 ||

tasminnāvāhya taṃ devaṃ hṛdaye dhyānacoditam |
sannidhānādikaṃ kṛtvā mudrābandhapuraḥsaram || 142 ||

samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyairlayayāgavidhānataḥ |
karṇikāmadhyagaṃ tasya hṛdādyaṃ mukhyamantravit || 143 ||

padmacchadāntarasthāśca tadākāradyutiṃ vinā |
kintvaṅgānāṃ ca sarvatra dhyānamuktaṃ sitādikam || 144 ||

kriyākhyāṃ taijasīṃ śaktiṃ svāhāparyāyarūpiṇīm |
lakṣmīrūpadharāṃ prītāṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitām || 145 ||

priyānurūpāṃ satataṃ svāsīnāṃ vātha susthitām |
dakṣiṇottarayogena cāmarobhayadhāriṇīm || 146 ||

oṃ hīṃ kriyāyai svāhānto mantro'yaṃ samprakīrtitaḥ |
anena svāmino dehāttaijasādvighnasūdanāt || 147 ||

vāmapārśve'vatāryāsya bhogayāgāvasānataḥ |
gajānano jayatseno harivaktro mahābalaḥ || 148 ||

kālaprakṛtisaṃjñaśca caturthaḥ kamalodbhava |
gaṇarājeśvarāścaite catvāraścaṇḍavigrahāḥ || 149 ||

ājñāpratīkṣakāścāsya suśvetacāmarodyatāḥ |
vināyakādayaścaiva vighneśapravarāstu ye || 150 ||

amīṣāṃ gaṇanāthānāṃ nityamājñānupālinaḥ |
īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu padmabāhye sthitānnyaset || 151 ||

vīkṣyamāṇā vibhorvaktraṃ tattulyasthānake sthitāḥ |
tadvatkarāṅkitāḥ sarve kintu mudrāvivarjitāḥ || 152 ||

dhyānameṣāṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ śārīramavadhāraya |
bhīmadvipendravadanaṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam || 153 ||

kambugrīvaṃ caturbāhuṃ pūrṇacandrāyutadyutim |
hāranūpurakeyūramekhalādāmamaṇḍitam || 154 ||

nānāsraggandhavastrāḍhyamanaupamyaparākramam |
dhyāyedgajānanamato jayatsenaṃ ca saṃsmaret || 155 ||

mahatturaṅgavadanaṃ padmarāgācalaprabham |
dravaccāmīkarākṣaṃ ca tvanekādbhutavigraham || 156 ||

harivaktramato dhyāyetsaṭācchuritamastakam |
niṣṭaptakanakaprakhyaṃ ghoraghargharaniḥsvanam || 157 ||

mṛgarāḍvadanaṃ viprāḥ kalpāntānalaveginam |
kālaprakṛtināmānaṃ bhāvayedañjanādrivat || 158 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam |
jhaṣakuṇḍalabhṛdraudraṃ mīnavannimnanāsikam || 159 ||

gaṇarājeśvarā hyete mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ |
saṃyuktāścākhilairviprāḥ āpādātkandharāvadhi || 160 ||

yatkiñcinmaṇḍanaṃ vastu tadādyoktaṃ smarettriṣu |
eteṣāmarcanaṃ kuryātsvanāmnā praṇavādinā || 161 ||

namontenābjasambhūta nānāsiddhiphalāptaye |
aṣṭāṣṭakaistadardhairvā tasyārdhairvā yathāruci || 162 ||

kṣiprakarmaprasiddhyarthamaṣṭābhirvā samarcayet |
tanniveditamannādyamarghyasrakcandanādikam || 163 ||

na deyaṃ kasyacitprājñairaihikāmuṣmikāptaye |
svāśritānāmanujñātaṃ bhūtānāṃ caiva tena tat || 164 ||

nityaṃ tadūrdhvatasteṣāmāśāsthagitacāriṇī |
ata eva hi bhoktṝṇāmarthahāniṃ dadāti tat || 165 ||

nūnamāśāgaṇaṃ sarvaṃ dhvaṃsayanti sadaiva hi |
tasmāddadāti yo'nyeṣāṃ svayamaśnāti vādhamaḥ || 166 ||

mohādupekṣate vāpi sa yāti narake'dhamaḥ |
ataḥ śreyo'rthinā kāryaḥ parihāraḥ sadaiva hi || 167 ||

taccāpi kṣmātale kūpe taṭākādau tu cotkṣipet |
nopabhogaṃ yathā yāti kākādiṣvabjasambhava || 168 ||

yasmātsanmantrapūtaṃ tatprādhānyenāpi vardhate |
ato niṣiddhaḥ pāpānāmapāpānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 169 ||

iti samyak samākhyātaṃ viṣvaksenārcanaṃ param |
pūjanaṃ kumudādīnāṃ śṛṇudhvamatha yoginaḥ || 170 ||

dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ susthitānāṃ svasadmasu |
calānāṃ vātha hemādyairnirmitānāṃ yathāvidhi || 171 ||

trikālaṃ vā dvikālaṃ vā saṅkaṭe tvekakālakam |
tattanmantreṇa kurvīta pūjāmaṣṭopacārataḥ || 172 ||

ityevaṃ vainateyādiparivāragaṇasya ca |
pūjanaṃ sarvamākhyātaṃ sarvasiddhiphalapradam || 173 ||

ito'nyacchrotumicchā cetkathyatāṃ munisattamāḥ |
munayaḥ |
bhagavan mandire viṣṇoḥ sthāpitāḥ lokapūjitāḥ || 174 ||

viṣṇubhaktāḥ kathaṃ pūjyāstadvidhānaṃ vadasva naḥ |
nāradaḥ |
ekāntino mahābhāgāḥ śaṭhakopapuraḥsarāḥ || 175 ||

kṣoṇyāṃ kṛtāvatārā ye lokojjīvanahetunā |
śāṇḍilyādyāśca ye cānye pāñcarātrapravartakāḥ || 176 ||

prahlādaścaiva sugrīvo vāyusūnurvibhīṣaṇaḥ |
ye cānye sanakādyāśca pañcakālaparāyaṇāḥ || 177 ||

bhaktottamāste vijñeyāstān divyāyatanādiṣu |
carasthiravibhāgena lohairvā śilayāpi vā || 178 ||

svasvavarṇāśramācārasadṛśākṛticeṣṭitān |
lāñchitāṃścakraśaṅkhābhyāṃ bhujayor dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 179 ||

padmaviṣṭaramadhye tu svāsīnān vātha susthitān |
ṛjusthitānyathāśobhaṃ paiśācasthānake'thavā || 180 ||

nirmāya ca vidhānena prāṅgaṇe maṇḍape'tha vā |
prāsādeṣvanurūpeṣu kalpiteṣvagrato vibhoḥ || 181 ||

yathāvakāśaṃ vāme vā dakṣiṇe vātha paścime |
svasvamantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya vidhivacchuddhayārcayet || 182 ||

śṛṇudhvamatha tanmantrān sthāpanādiṣu karmasu |
pradhānapuruṣeśātmatārakabrahmaṇāthavā || 183 ||

ahaṃ sa tārakeṇaiva savisargeṇa cāntike |
ādyena vā dvitīyena yuktyā tritayena vā || 184 ||

saṃjñayā yojanīyāste sāṅgayāgastvathocyate |
tārādyayordvayorekaṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā tadantime || 185 ||

jñānādihṛdayādīni caturthyantānyudīrayet |
praṇavādhārayuktāni prāgevāṅgānyamūni vai || 186 ||

mantreṇānena vai bhaktān pūjayettu yathāvidhi |
prāgvatsnānādikaṃ kṛtvā sordhvapuṇḍraḥ svalaṅkṛtaḥ || 187 ||

pādau prakṣālya cācamya praviśya yajanālayam |
kavāṭodghāṭanaṃ kuryāddvāḥsthābhyarcanapūrvakam || 188 ||

tanmantreṇa praṇamyātha bimbaśuddhyādikaṃ tathā |
prāsādaśodhanādīni kṛtvā vai tasya dakṣiṇe || 189 ||

pārśve samupaviśyātha karaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
digbandhaṃ caiva sāyāmāṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ samāpya ca || 190 ||

puṭīkṛtena tārābhyāṃ bhaktamantreṇa mantravit |
nakhāntaṃ maṇibandhādyaṃ prāgvatpāṇidvayaṃ mṛjet || 191 ||

aṅgāni caiva vinyasya pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
tulasīnalinākṣāṇāṃ mālikādvitayaṃ tathā || 192 ||

cakraśaṅkhau pāṇitaladvaye nyasya yathākramam |
kṛtvaivaṃ karavinyāsaṃ tatastanmantramuccaran || 193 ||

pāṇibhyāmālabheddehamāmūrdhnaścaraṇāvadhi |
kṛtvaivaṃ vyāpakanyāsaṃ hṛdayādīni vinyaset || 194 ||

tato mālādvayaṃ kaṇṭhe cakraśaṅkhau bhujadvaye |
vinyasya hārdīmudrāṃ baddhvā tādātmyamāśrayet || 195 ||

tataḥ svahṛdayāmbhoje devasya paramātmanaḥ |
pādādhastāccetanaṃ tu vicintya tadantaram || 196 ||

tasmāccaitanyamāvāhya yajedbhogaistu mānasaiḥ |
tato bahiryajedbhaktaṃ prāguktairbhogasañcayaiḥ || 197 ||

tadarthaṃ pañcapātrāṇi catustridvyekameva vā |
kalpayitvā tato dehanyastān mantrān samarcayet || 198 ||

dvārayāgaṃ tataḥ kuryādarghyādyairdeśikottamaḥ |
sāvitraṃ savitāraṃ ca garbhadvārasya pārśvayoḥ || 199 ||

sampūjya tadvimāne tu caturdikṣu yathākramam |
bhaktamūrtīḥ samabhyarcya arghyādyairmunisattamāḥ || 200 ||

tato'gramaṇḍapadvāre durgāṃ gaṇapatiṃ yajet |
indrādilokapālāṃstu prathamāvaraṇādiṣu || 201 ||

sampūjyāvaraṇadvāre tvindraṃ cendrajayaṃ yajet |
yadvā dvāreṣu sarveṣu tathaivāvaraṇeṣu ca || 202 ||

tattacchiṣyagaṇāneva parivārān prakalpayet |
mahāpīṭhe yajetsarvabhūtebhyo nama ityatha || 203 ||

garbhagehaṃ sampraviśya kalpayedāsanaṃ guruḥ |
dharmādīn caturaḥ pīṭhakoṇeṣvabhyarcya pūrvavat || 204 ||

sattvenācchāditaṃ paścātkevalenāmbujaṃ yajet |
tatrāvatārya taṃ bhaktaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 205 ||

yathā dehe tathā bimbe layoktavidhinā tataḥ |
samabhyarcya tato bhogayāgaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 206 ||

prāgādipadmapatreṣu hṛdayādīni pūrvavat |
vidigdaleṣu caivāstraṃ netraṃ kesarajālagam || 207 ||

pīṭhopari dalādbāhye tvāgneyeśānakoṇayoḥ |
mālādvayaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ cakraśaṅkhau ca pūjayet || 208 ||

tato dhyāyedviṣṇubhaktaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
svasvavarṇāśramācārasadṛśākṛticeṣṭitam || 209 ||

baddhāñjalipuṭaṃ vātha vyākhyāmudrāsamanvitam |
padmaviṣṭaramadhye tu svāsīnaṃ vātha susthitam || 210 ||

lalāṭādiṣu cāṅgeṣu hyūrdhvapuṇḍrairalaṅkṛtam |
lāñchitaṃ cakraśaṅkhābhyāṃ bhujayordakṣiṇāditaḥ || 211 ||

tulasīnalinākṣāṇāṃ mālādvitayabhūṣitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā viṣṇubhaktaṃ hṛdayādīṃśca pūrvavat || 212 ||

dhyātvātha pūjanaṃ kuryādāsanādyairyathoditaiḥ |
dvātriṃśadupacārairvā hyaṣṭabhirvā dviraṣṭabhiḥ || 213 ||

japāntaṃ vāpi homāntaṃ tattanmantreṇa pūrvavat |
asvātantryādbaliṃ tatra na kadāpi samācaret || 214 ||

tattajjanmadine kuryātteṣāṃ vaiśeṣikārcanam |
sahaiva devadevena saṅkrāntyāmayanādiṣu || 215 ||

kāleṣveteṣu kartavyamutsavabhramaṇādikam |
pṛthagvāpyutsavaḥ kāryo dhvajārohaṇavarjitaḥ || 216 ||

na homo na balistīrthaṃ pāratantrye vidhistvayam |
svātantrye cāgrahārādau vipine vā nadītaṭe || 217 ||

saprākāraṃ vimānaṃ tu yatheṣṭatalaśobhitam |
kalpayitvā prayatnena rathyābhiśca pariṣkṛtam || 218 ||

deśāntaragatānāṃ vā bhagavallokavāsinām |
dṛśyarūpamadṛśyaṃ vā devasārūpyatāṃ gatam || 219 ||

sthāpayitvā vidhānena prāsāde mānuṣe pade |
divyamānuṣayorvātha divye vā mānuṣāśrite || 220 ||

viṣṇormantrāsanāvyaktapadmamadhyasthacetanāt |
bhaktabimbahṛdambhoje caitanyamavatārya ca || 221 ||

sakalīkṛtya mantreṇa sāṅgenābhyarcayetsadā |
āvāhane viśeṣo'yaṃ jīvatāṃ vāpyajīvatām || 222 ||

sarvatrāvyaktapadmādyairaṣṭabhirvā dviraṣṭabhiḥ |
bhogaiḥ prāguditaiḥ sphītaistāmbūlāntaiḥ samarcayet || 223 ||

kṛtvā padmadhvajārohaṃ haṃsadhvajamathāpi vā |
samāropya yathāśāstraṃ kuryāttatra mahotsavam || 224 ||

balidānādikaṃ tīrthaṃ sarvaṃ tatra samācaret |
bhaktapraṇītā gāthāśca śrutyantārthopabṛṃhitāḥ || 225 ||

śrāvayedvidhivaddevaṃ bhaktyā gītipuraḥsaram |
tanniveditamannādyaṃ gāyakebhyaḥ pradāpayet || 226 ||

iti samyak samākhyātaṃ viṣṇubhaktārcanaṃ param |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena nāstikānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 227 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 227z.

prakāśanīyaṃ bhaktānāṃ nityakarmaratātmanām |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ garuḍādiparivārārcanavidhirnāma aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 9 – द्वारावरणदेवतालक्षणादिविधिः / dvārāvaraṇadevatālakṣaṇādividhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

purā nityotsavavidhau dvārāvaraṇavāsinām |
devānāṃ pūjanaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ dhyānādikaṃ kramāt || 1 ||

vadasva muniśārdūla sarvaśāstraviśārada |
nāradaḥ |
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā || 2 ||

dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tu yathāvidhi |
prāsādadvāradevebhyaḥ samārabhya yathākramam || 3 ||

prāsādadvārabāhye tu hyadhaḥsthaudumbarāntime |
vāstvīśakṣetranāthau dvau sthitau dakṣetarakramāt || 4 ||

śuklavaktraḥ kṛṣṇadeho dvibhujo ratnapātradhṛk |
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva sarvāmarasamāśrayaḥ || 5 ||

puṇḍarīkasamānābhavastrasraganulepanaḥ |
gadodyatakaro viprā dhyātavyo vāstupūruṣaḥ || 6 ||

kṣetreśaṃ dvibhujaṃ dhyāyeddhemābhavasanasrajam |
nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahātanum || 7 ||

muṣṭikṛdvāmahastena yāgakṣetrasya pālakam |
kuṇḍalādyairalaṅkārairetau śobhitavigrahau || 8 ||

vīkṣamāṇau vibhorvaktraṃ tejasātīva nirbharau |
taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ pravālasadṛśāmbarām || 9 ||

hāranūpurakeyūrakaraṇḍamakuṭādikaiḥ |
alaṅkṛtāmalaṅkāraiḥ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇām || 10 ||

akalaṅkasusampūrṇaśaraccandranibhānanām |
padmakumbhakarāṃ lakṣmīṃ padmopari gatāṃ smaret || 11 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ dvārasyordhva udumbare |
taruṇādityasaṅkāśo mahoraskaścaturbhujaḥ || 12 ||

unnataśconnatāṃsaśca pūrṇāṅgo nātimāṃsalaḥ |
tanūdaro nimnanābho romarājivivarjitaḥ || 13 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaḥ piṅgaśmaśrujaṭādharaḥ |
madhupiṅgalanetraśca kuṭilabhrūlatāyutaḥ || 14 ||

pralambalolaśravaṇaḥ pṛthughrāṇaḥ smitānanaḥ |
kuṇḍalālaṅkṛtaścaiva hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ || 15 ||

baddhoṣṇīṣalalāṭaśca tilakenāpyalaṅkṛtaḥ |
śuklāmbaradharaḥ sragvī bhujayugme'sya dakṣiṇe || 16 ||

prodyataṃ saṃsmareccakraṃ prajvalantīṃ gadāṃ pare |
śroṇītaṭaniṣaṇṇāṃ tu viśrāntāṃ vasudhātale || 17 ||

pūrvavāmakare śaṅkhamanyasmiṃścākṣasūtrakam |
evaṃ gaṇādhipaścaṇḍo vikrameṇāparājitaḥ || 18 ||

kruddho vighnāyutānāṃ tu kṣaṇātsaṃharaṇakṣamaḥ |
dhyeyo garbhagṛhadvāraśākhāmūle tu dakṣiṇe || 19 ||

tatraivāparabhāge tu pracaṇḍaṃ tvīdṛśaṃ yajet |
kintu savyāpasavyābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ syādviparyayaḥ || 20 ||

bhujadvaye yaccaṇḍasya vāme samparikīrtitam |
dakṣiṇe tatpracaṇḍasya dhyeyaṃ vā parikalpya ca || 21 ||

dhyāyeddvārāgradeśe tu garuḍaṃ kāñcanaprabham |
kuṭilabhrūsuvṛttākṣaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 22 ||

lambodaraṃ supīnāṅgaṃ sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam |
makuṭādyairalaṅkārairnūpurādyairvirājitam || 23 ||

nīlaṃ vasānaṃ vasanaṃ nānāmālyopaśobhitam |
sammukhaṃ devadevasya bhūgataṃ vidhṛtāñjalim || 24 ||

dvibhujaṃ tuhinābhaṃ tu satyākhyaṃ vihagādhipam |
prāṇādhidaivataṃ cakre balimaṇḍalamadhyage || 25 ||

saṃsthitaṃ saṃsmaretsarvairaṅgaiḥ puruṣarūpiṇam |
pralambamānajaṭharaṃ pakṣarājivirājitam || 26 ||

dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva dhārayantaṃ gaṇitrakam |
uttānitetarakaraṃ kuṇḍalādyairvibhūṣitam || 27 ||

nīlakauśeyavasanaṃ nīlamālyānulepanam |
anākulābhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ vīkṣamāṇaṃ sadā vibhum || 28 ||

athāgramaṇḍapadvāraśākhāyugalasaṃsthitau |
padmagarbhapratīkāśāvatibhīmaparākramau || 29 ||

caṇḍapracaṇḍasadṛśau bhujalāñchanabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
raktāmbaradharau caiva raktasraganulepanau || 30 ||

gaṇau dhātṛvidhātārau dhyātvā sampūjya tatparaḥ |
kumudādigaṇeśānān prathamāvaraṇe yajet || 31 ||

pūrve ca vahnidigbhāge pūjyau dvau gaṇanāyakau |
kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca prasannavadanekṣaṇau || 32 ||

tuhinācalasaṅkāśau prathame vayasi sthitau |
nānābharaṇadigdhāṅgau nānākuṇḍalabhūṣitau || 33 ||

nānāmālyāñcitau caiva nānāmaulidharau dvijāḥ |
nānāgandhaviliptāṅgau nānāvastravibhūṣitau || 34 ||

kumudākhyagaṇeśasya dhyātavyo dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ |
candraraśmipratīkāśacāmareṇa virājitaḥ || 35 ||

abhigacchadabhayaṃ dhyāyeddvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam |
bhavabhaṅgātprapannānāṃ pareṣāṃ guṇaśāsanam || 36 ||

tasyaivādyaṃ vāmakaraṃ prabuddhakamalodyatam |
tūṣṇīṃ bhīsūcakaṃ dhyāyedbahiḥsthānāṃ paraṃ karam || 37 ||

etadvai kumudākṣasya vaiparītyena bhāvayet |
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ vai tvanyeṣāmevameva hi || 38 ||

puṇḍarīko vāmanaśca dvāvetau hutabhukprabhau |
garuḍadhvajahastau ca śeṣamanyatpuroditam || 39 ||

kṛtvā dhyātvāthavā nyasya dakṣiṇe nairṛte'pi ca |
śaṅkhakarṇābhidhāno yaḥ sarvanetrābhisaṃjñitaḥ || 40 ||

dvāvetau campakābhau tu māyūravyajanodyatau |
mahāvibhūterdevasya pratyagvāyudigāsthitau || 41 ||

sumukhaḥ supratiṣṭhaśca vibhoḥ someśadiksthitau |
cintyau mudgaphalaśyāmāvātapatrakarodyatau || 42 ||

noktaśeṣakarāṇāṃ tu tadviddhi kumudoditam |
ete bhagavato viprāstvantaraṅgā mayoditāḥ || 43 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tadbhāvagatamānasāḥ |
jñānādiṣaḍguṇopetairākīrṇāḥ koṭiśaḥ paraiḥ || 44 ||

bhūtaiḥ siddhairanantaiśca prārthayānaiḥ paraṃ padam |
vastrabhūṣāṅgarāgādyaiḥ sarve te kumudopamāḥ || 45 ||

śvetamṛtkalpitenaiva hyūrdhvapuṇḍreṇa bhūṣitāḥ |
lalāṭasthena sarve'pi kumudādigaṇādhipāḥ || 46 ||

evamanye'pi bhūtādyāḥ sarve pāriṣadā dvijāḥ |
evamāvṛtidevāśca dvārasthāśca tathaiva hi || 47 ||

evaṃ tadīyā viprāśca kṣatraviṭśūdrajātayaḥ |
mṛdaiva vā candanena kalpitairūrdhvapuṇḍrakaiḥ || 48 ||

dvādaśaiśca caturbhirvā bhūṣitāḥ syuḥ sadā dvijāḥ |
atasīkusumaśyāmau pītamālyāmbarānvitau || 49 ||

pītoṣṇīṣadharau raudrau prāgvadbhujavibhūṣitau |
gaṇau caṇḍākṛtidharau durdarśau duratikramau || 50 ||

jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ nāmnā yajettaddvārapārśvayoḥ |
taduddeśātsamārabhya bahirdvārāvasānakam || 51 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇakṣetraṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā tu pañcame |
bhāge tu garuḍaṃ viprāḥ kṛtvā dhyātvāthavā nyaset || 52 ||

dīpyaccāmīkarākāraṃ bhīmabhrukuṭilocanam |
pṛthudaṃṣṭraṃ pṛthughrāṇaṃ pṛthugātraṃ pṛthūdaram || 53 ||

pakṣāṅkurāñcitoraskaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
hārakeyūratāṭaṅkamakuṭādyaistu bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 54 ||

bhūṣitaṃ nīlavasanaṃ nānāmālyavibhūṣitam |
nānāgandhaviliptāṅgaṃ nāgaikādaśabhūṣitam || 55 ||

puṣpastabakasampūrṇamañjaliṃ dadhataṃ dvijāḥ |
unnamya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumāsanīkṛtya cetarat || 56 ||

sukhāsane samāsīnaṃ vibhorājñāpratīkṣakam |
tataḥ karmātmatattvānāṃ darśakaṃ siddhatāṃ gatam || 57 ||

bhagavattulyasāmarthyasārvajñyādiguṇairyutam |
viyuktaṃ prākṛtādduḥkhānniyuktaṃ ceśvareṇa tu || 58 ||

bhavasantārakatvena hyetadāvṛtike kramāt |
upendraḥ pūrvadigbhāge saṃsthito dvijasattamāḥ || 59 ||

vahnau tejodharākhyastu dakṣiṇe duratikramaḥ |
nairṛte tu mahākarmā paścime tu mahāhradaḥ || 60 ||

agrāhyo vāyudigbhāge vasuretāstathottare |
pūrvottare vardhamānaḥ sākṣī gaganagocaraḥ || 61 ||

ādhāranilayaṃ nāmnā sarvasyādhogataṃ smaret |
ete sphaṭikavarṇābhāḥ śvetamālyāmbarānvitāḥ || 62 ||

gaṇitrakaṃ rathāṅgaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ caiva gadāṃ tathā |
dadhānā mukhyadakṣādimukhyavāmāntameva hi || 63 ||

karaiścaturbhiḥ susamā makuṭādivibhūṣitāḥ |
tejasā vighnajālāni prerayanto mahaujasaḥ || 64 ||

sthānakaiḥ saṃsthitāḥ sarve dhyānonmīlitalocanāḥ |
athavā dvibhujā ete vajrādyaṃ daśakaṃ kramāt || 65 ||

dakṣiṇe lokapālīyaṃ dhārayantaḥ kareṇa tu |
gaṇitrakaṃ tu vāmena varadābhayadāstu vā || 66 ||

tathā varṇāṅgarāgādyairindrādisadṛśāstu vā |
dvitīyagopuradvārapārśvayorantarasthayoḥ || 67 ||

vinyaseddvārapālākhyāvetau vāmādito gaṇau |
nidhīśau śaṅkhapadmau tu nidhibhāṇḍopari sthitau || 68 ||

sthūladantau ca dāntau ca dvibhujau bhagavanmayau |
kuṭilabhrūlatāyuktau kiñcidunnatavakṣasau || 69 ||

lambodarau supīnāṅgau hrasvapāṇipadau dvijāḥ |
śaṅkhapadmasamānābhau nīlaśuklāmbarasrajau || 70 ||

makuṭādyaistu vividhairalaṅkārairalaṅkṛtau |
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva dhārayantau saroruham || 71 ||

itareṇa kareṇaiva hyuttānena nidhiṃ svakam |
athavā vāmadakṣābhyāṃ praveśābhītidānvitau || 72 ||

karadvayena śaṅkhaṃ vā padmaṃ vā dadhatau dvijāḥ |
vāmena dadhatau padmaṃ dakṣaṃ śaṅkhaṃ nidhīśvarau || 73 ||

śaṅkhapadmadharau vāpi śirasā makuṭopari |
śaṅkhacakradharau vāpi sādhakecchāvaśena tu || 74 ||

taddvāraśākhāniṣṭhau tu saṃsmareddakṣiṇāditaḥ |
kṣīrakundāvadātau ca nīlakauśeyavāsasau || 75 ||

nīlanīrajavarṇābhaiḥ puṣpairbhūṣitavigrahau |
pūrvoktagaṇasādṛśyau nāmnā bhadrasubhadrakau || 76 ||

taddvārabāhyataḥ paścātpārśvayorgopurasthitau |
etau gaṇeśvarau nyaseddhyātvā vā parikalpya vā || 77 ||

athavā dvibhujāvetau tadā bhadrasya dakṣiṇam |
karaṃ tu tarjanīyuktaṃ vāmamīṣattu kuñcitam || 78 ||

gadāgropari viśrāntaṃ gadāmūlopari sthitam |
vyatyastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmaṃ tu bhuvi saṃsthitam || 79 ||

bhadrasya vāmayorvipra yaduktaṃ pāṇipādayoḥ |
dakṣayostatsubhadrasya dakṣoktaṃ vāmakaṃ bhavet || 80 ||

kintu tadvāmahastaṃ tu yuktaṃ vismayamudrayā |
yadvā bhadro dakṣakare'bhītimudrāsamanvitaḥ || 81 ||

gadopariṣṭādviśrāntavāmahasto dvijottamāḥ |
paścātkaradvayenāpi cakraśaṅkhadharaḥ kramāt || 82 ||

subhadrastu gadānyastadakṣahastastathetare |
abhītimudrāsaṃyuktaścakraśaṅkhasamanvitaḥ || 83 ||

caṇḍādiṣvapyevameva dvibhujatvādikaṃ bhavet |
caṇḍapracaṇḍau dhātā ca vidhātā ca jayastathā || 84 ||

vijayaścāpi bhadraśca subhadraśca gaṇeśvaraḥ |
ete gaṇeśvarā hyaṣṭau prabhāpuṣpāmbarairvinā || 85 ||

dehavaktrākṛtyaistulyāstathaivābharaṇāyudhaiḥ |
bhaktānāṃ vighnajālasya sarvadiksaṃsthitasya ca || 86 ||

saṃsāraphaladāturvai chedanārthaṃ samudyatāḥ |
parasparamukhāḥ sarve sthānakaiḥ saṃsthitāḥ samaiḥ || 87 ||

gaṇeśāyutalakṣaistu nānāvarṇavapurdharaiḥ |
acyutārādhanaparairanekaiḥ parivāritāḥ || 88 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇe paścātpūrvādikramayogataḥ |
indrādilokapālānāṃ daśakaṃ vinyaseddvijāḥ || 89 ||

śatadhāmanibhaṃ dhyāyeccaturbāhuṃ purandaram |
mahitadvipasaṃsthaṃ tu sutīkṣṇakuliśodyatam || 90 ||

ajārūḍhaṃ smaredraktaṃ śaktipāṇiṃ hutāśanam |
sahasrārcirbhirākīrṇaṃ sahasrādityabhāsuram || 91 ||

mahāmahiṣasaṃsthaṃ taṃ tvañjanādrisamaprabham |
sabhīmadaṇḍahastaṃ ca smareddevaṃ pitrīśvaram || 92 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kṛṣṇameghasamaprabham |
ghoraṃ pretāsanaṃ dhyāyetkhaḍgadhṛgrākṣaseśvaram || 93 ||

muktāphaladyutisamaṃ bhīmaṃ pāśakarodyatam |
nāgakanyāsahasrāḍhyaṃ makarasthamapāṃ patim || 94 ||

nīlatoyadasaṅkāśaṃ mahādhvajapaṭāṅkitam |
dhyāyetsamīraṇaṃ devaṃ saṃsthitaṃ hariṇopari || 95 ||

somaṃ tārāgaṇopetaṃ śaṅkhagokṣīrapāṇḍuram |
bṛhacchaśakapṛṣṭhasthaṃ śiśirāstrakaraṃ smaret || 96 ||

sitabhūtiviliptāṅgaṃ trinetraṃ vṛṣavāhanam |
triśūlāyudhahastaṃ ca tvīśānaṃ jñāninaṃ smaret || 97 ||

pātāladiggataṃ dhyāyetkūrmārūḍhaṃ halāyudham |
sitaṃ sahasraphaṇabhṛdyo'nanto nāma nāgarāṭ || 98 ||

bhacakraṃ bhrāmayantaṃ tu daṇḍahastaṃ prajāpatim |
haṃsārūḍhaṃ svasaṃsthaṃ tu dhyāyeddhruvamajaṃ vibhum || 99 ||

ete caturbhujāḥ sarve akṣasūtravibhūṣitāḥ |
cintayantaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ varābhayakarodyatāḥ || 100 ||

divyābharaṇadigdhāṅgā divyamālyāmbarānvitāḥ |
divyarūpadharāścaiva divyagandhavahā dvijāḥ || 101 ||

raktaśuklaniśāpītanīlacampakasaprabhaiḥ |
vyomasphaṭikamārtaṇḍarājopalanibhaistathā || 102 ||

mālyāṅgarāgavasanairmahārhaiḥ samalaṅkṛtāḥ |
bhūṣitā bhūṣaṇaiścitraiḥ karaṇḍamakuṭādibhiḥ || 103 ||

ebhyaścaturbhujastvatra vijñeyo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
dvibhujāstvathavā cānye varadābhayadāstu vā || 104 ||

iti lokeśvareṣūktaṃ tato vai dvijasattamāḥ |
tṛtīyāvaraṇadvāre śākhāmūle tu dakṣiṇe || 105 ||

sudarśanaṃ caturhastaṃ hrasvakāyaṃ jvalatprabham |
krodharaktekṣaṇaṃ daityadānavāsṛgvilepanam || 106 ||

nṛtyantaṃ madamattaṃ ca sahasrārāntarasthitam |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kuṭilabhrūlatāyutam || 107 ||

kalpāntapāvakākāraṃ svaraśmipariveṣṭitam |
dakṣiṇe bhujayugme tu pūrveṇa ca sudarśanam || 108 ||

dhārayantaṃ tato'nyena viśrāntāṃ bhūtale gadām |
śaṅkhaṃ mukhyena vāmena hyapareṇa gaṇitrakam || 109 ||

hārakeyūratāṭaṅkamakuṭādivibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
vibhūṣitaṃ vicitraistu śvetamālyāmbarādikaiḥ || 110 ||

vighnānutpāṭayantaṃ tu dīptena svena tejasā |
saṃsmarettu tato'nyasmin śākhāmūle tato dvijāḥ || 111 ||

susthitaṃ garuḍaṃ viprāstaptakāñcanasannibham |
saumyavaktraṃ vivṛttākṣaṃ raktatuṇḍaṃ subhīṣaṇam || 112 ||

pṛthūdaraṃ dīrghapucchaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
raktāmbaradharaṃ caiva raktasraganulepanam || 113 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilekṣaṇam |
vicitrakañcukadharaṃ bhujagendrairalaṅkṛtam || 114 ||

makuṭādyairalaṅkārairvividhaistu vibhūṣitam |
bhujadvaye yaccakrasya vāme samparikīrtitam || 115 ||

dakṣiṇe tadbhavedasya dakṣoktaṃ vāmakaṃ bhavet |
vajraṃ śaktistathā daṇḍaḥ khaḍgaḥ pāśo dhvajastathā || 116 ||

śiśirākhyaṃ triśūlaṃ tu lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ tathā |
pūrvādikramayogena caturthāvaraṇe sthitāḥ || 117 ||

eteṣāṃ kramaśo dhyānaṃ sāmprataṃ kathyate dvijāḥ |
vajraṃ vajropalābhaṃ tu sitadīrghanakhāṅkitam || 118 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ jvalatkanakalocanam |
saudāminīprabhāṃ śaktiṃ śāntābhivadanekṣaṇām || 119 ||

ghanaghargharanirghoṣamudgirantīṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
baddhamuṣṭiṃ smareddaṇḍaṃ raktāṅgaṃ raktalocanam || 120 ||

krodhamūrtiṃ svadaśanairdaśantamadharaṃ svakam |
svaraśmikhacitaṃ dhyāyennṛtyamānaṃ tu nandakam || 121 ||

śaradākāśasaṅkāśaṃ daśantaṃ daśanāvalīm |
pāśaṃ guṇagaṇākīrṇaṃ vidyutjihvaṃ bhayānakam || 122 ||

hemālipāṇḍurābhaṃ tu ghorāsyaṃ raktalocanam |
śarajjaladasaṅkāśaṃ dhvajaṃ kuṭilalocanam || 123 ||

svatejasā jagatsarvaṃ dyotayantaṃ balotkaṭam |
śiśiraṃ śītadhāmābhaṃ pīnāṅgaṃ pṛthuvigraham || 124 ||

jaṭākalāpadhṛtsaumyaṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam |
udayārkasahasrābhaṃ triśūlaṃ bhīṣaṇākṛtim || 125 ||

kalpāntapāvakākāraṃ svaraśmipariveṣṭitam |
sandhyājaladasaṅkāśaṃ lāṅgalaṃ bhīmalocanam || 126 ||

kṣāmāṅgamunnatāṃsaṃ tu vajrakāyaṃ balotkaṭam |
kundāvadātaṃ musalaṃ saumyamīṣatsmitānanam || 127 ||

ravaṃ ravantaṃ madhuraṃ śrotrendriyasukhāvaham |
nīlaraktāsitāpītapāvakāñjanasannibhaiḥ || 128 ||

hemacandrahimākāśasamānābhaiḥ krameṇa tu |
mālyāṅgarāgavasanairucitaiḥ samalaṅkṛtāḥ || 129 ||

divyairābharaṇairyuktāḥ svacihnāṅkitamastakāḥ |
tarjayantaśca duṣṭaughaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 130 ||

vāmena kaṭimālambya susamaiḥ sthānakaiḥ sthitāḥ |
caturthāvaraṇadvāradakṣiṇottaraśākhayoḥ || 131 ||

gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva dhyātvā sampūjayetkramāt |
bhagavatpādasambhūtāṃ gaṅgāṃ kumudasannibhām || 132 ||

navayauvanalāvaṇyasaukumāryaguṇairvṛtām |
nīlāṅgarāgavasanāṃ nīlamālyairalaṅkṛtām || 133 ||

dvibhujāṃ saumyavadanāṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇām |
hāranūpurakeyūrakuṇḍalādyupaśobhitām || 134 ||

saṃsāratāpasantaptānārurukṣūn paraṃ padam |
vāsanākarmapaṅkāni kṣālayantīṃ svatejasā || 135 ||

vahantīṃ dakṣiṇenaiva kalaśaṃ vāripūritam |
vāmena tarjayantīṃ tu kareṇa prākṛtān janān || 136 ||

yamunāṃ nīlaratnābhāṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajām |
sitāṅgarāgavasanāṃ sitamālyopaśobhitām || 137 ||

dakṣiṇe tarjanīmudrā vāme tu kalaśaḥ smṛtaḥ |
anyatsarvaṃ tu gaṅgoktamatrāpi syānmunīśvarāḥ || 138 ||

lohitākṣo mahāvīryastvaprameyaḥ suśobhanaḥ |
vīrahā vikramo bhīmaḥ śatāvartastu cāṣṭamaḥ || 139 ||

aiśvarīdikkrameṇaiva pañcamāvaraṇe sthitāḥ |
dhyāyeccandrapratīkāśaṃ lohitākṣaṃ balotkaṭam || 140 ||

nīlāmbaradharaṃ nīlamālyaṃ nīlānulepanam |
mahāvīryaṃ mahākāyaṃ pītavarṇaṃ mahābhujam || 141 ||

pravālābhāmbaradharaṃ raktasraganulepanam |
saṃsmaredaprameyākhyamaprameyabalotkaṭam || 142 ||

haritākṛtimāpītavasanasragvilepanam |
suśobhanaṃ śobhanāṅgaṃ muktāphalanibhaṃ smaret || 143 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśavāsomālyānulepanam |
vīraghnaṃ vīrahākhyaṃ ca dhyāyeccampakasannibham || 144 ||

bāhlīkārañjitāraktavasanasragvimaṇḍitam |
vikramaṃ vikramāvāsaṃ cāpodaranibhaṃ smaret || 145 ||

kundendukāntivasanaṃ sitamālyānulepanam |
bhīmaṃ bhīmākṛtiṃ dhyāyettaptakāñcanasannibham || 146 ||

pāṇḍurāruṇakauśeyaṃ tadvadgandhasraganvitam |
atasīkusumaśyāmaṃ śatāvartaṃ tu bhāvayet || 147 ||

pītāmbaradharaṃ pītamālyagandhavibhūṣitam |
bhujadvayānvitā hyete cāntarmuditamānasāḥ || 148 ||

dakṣiṇaiḥ pāṇibhiḥ sarve jvalantaṃ paraśuṃ tathā |
vāmaiḥ śaṅkhavaraṃ dīptaṃ dadhānāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 149 ||

samāḥ samavibhaktāṅgāḥ praśāntākṛtayastathā |
sthānakaiḥ saṃsthitāḥ sarve saprabhāvirājitāḥ || 150 ||

prasannavadanāḥ saumyāstrailokyoddharaṇakṣamāḥ |
hāranūpurakeyūrapūrvabhūṣāvibhūṣitāḥ || 151 ||

tadājñāprekṣakāścaiva duṣṭadoṣopaśāntidāḥ |
balena mahatā kṣiptadevāsuramahoragāḥ || 152 ||

ekavīrā asahāyāśca tvaprayatnena līlayā |
ābrahmabhavanaṃ śaśvatparivartayituṃ kṣamāḥ || 153 ||

etadāvaraṇadvāracatuṣke dvāradevatāḥ |
nyasedyugmaprayogeṇa pūrvadvārāditaḥ kramāt || 154 ||

vajranābhaṃ harīśaṃ ca pūrvasyāṃ dakṣiṇottare |
dhyāyettu vajranābhākhyaṃ śatadhāmasamaprabham || 155 ||

mukhyadakṣiṇahastena niṣedhābhinayānvitam |
vetralatāṃ dvitīyena cakrarājaṃ tṛtīyataḥ || 156 ||

mukhyavāmakareṇaiva śroṇītaṭakṛtārpaṇam |
śaṅkharājaṃ dvitīyena tathā vajraṃ tṛtīyataḥ || 157 ||

dhārayantaṃ tathā rukmabhūṣaṇairvividhairapi |
raktamālyāmbaradharaṃ raktasraganulepanam || 158 ||

evaṃ vāme harīśaṃ ca niṣedhābhinayojjhitam |
praveśābhinayākhyena pāṇinā kintu cihnitam || 159 ||

eko hyatra niṣedhaṃ ca tvabhaktānāṃ karoti vai |
bhaktānāmaparaścaiva praveśaṃ samprayacchati || 160 ||

dvāre dvāre pratīhāradvayasyaivaṃ prayojanam |
dakṣoktaṃ vajranābhasya taddharīśasya vāmagam || 161 ||

ādyavāmagataṃ sarvamanyadakṣiṇapāṇigam |
dharmādhyakṣaniyantrīśau dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇottare || 162 ||

kuryādantakasādṛśyau pūrvavadbhujabhūṣitau |
pītakauśeyavasanau pītamālyavilepanau || 163 ||

kintu daṇḍagadāhastau vajracakravivarjitau |
śuddhākṣamamṛtānandaṃ pratīcyāṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 164 ||

bāṇakārmukamekasmin pāṇau pāśamathāpare |
ādyaṃ karacatuṣkaṃ yattattrayaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 165 ||

ākṛtau jalanāthasya sadṛśau sarvadaiva hi |
nīlakauśeyavasanau nīlasraganulepanau || 166 ||

vasunāthaṃ sudhānandamudagdigdakṣiṇottare |
khaḍgamudgarahastau ca prāgvaccheṣaṃ catuṣṭayam || 167 ||

karāṇāmanayoḥ kāryaṃ rūpeṇoḍupateḥ samau |
atasīkusumaśyāmakauśeyasragvilepanau || 168 ||

bhūṣaṇairbhūṣitā hyete vividhairvajranābhavat |
ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇadevānāṃ taddvāḥsthānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 169 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ dhyānamadhunā tattvato munipuṅgavāḥ |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇasaṃsthitāḥ || 170 ||

etāśca devatā viprāstejorūpasamanvitāḥ |
kālo viyanniyantā ca śāstraṃ nānāṅgalakṣaṇam || 171 ||

vidyādhipatayaścaiva sarudraḥ sagaṇaḥ śivaḥ |
prajāpatisamūhastu indraḥ saparivārakaḥ || 172 ||

mukhye dvāracatuṣke tu pūrvavatsaṃsthitāḥ kramāt |
cakraśaṅkhau padmagade lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ śarāḥ || 173 ||

śārṅgaṃ caite kramāddhyeyā vidyuttuhinakundabhāḥ |
pītanīlasitāraktasitagokṣīrasannibhaiḥ || 174 ||

haritālāruṇābhaistu vastramālyānulepanaiḥ |
sarvaratnamayairyuktairbhūṣaṇairapyalaṅkṛtāḥ || 175 ||

mahābalā mahāvīryāstvekavaktrā dvibāhavaḥ |
ete tu nāyakāḥ sarve svacihnāṅkitamastakāḥ || 176 ||

duṣṭaughaṃ tarjayantaśca dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu |
kaṭimālambya vāmena sthānakaiḥ susamaiḥ sthitāḥ || 177 ||

dṛḍhavrato bahuśirā mahākāyo mahābalaḥ |
jitakrodho durādharṣo mahotsāhastrivikramaḥ || 178 ||

atulo duṣṭahārciṣmān sarvadṛgduratikramaḥ |
viṣamo gahano'moghaḥ ṣoḍaśopapraveśadāḥ || 179 ||

śakrāgnimadhyamārabhya śakreśānāntarāvadhi |
śuklaśoṇasuvarṇālipiṅgaraktasitāsitāḥ || 180 ||

raktapītātasīhemaśoṇaśubhrasitāsitāḥ |
varṇānurūpasadvastramālyalepanabhūṣaṇāḥ || 181 ||

nāmānurūpacāritrāḥ śaṅkhamudgaradhāriṇaḥ |
savyetarakrameṇaiva praveśakaniṣedhakāḥ || 182 ||

kṣaṇādbhuvanasaṃhārasṛṣṭisthitikṛtikṣamāḥ |
uktānetān krameṇaiva pūrvavatsamprapūjayet || 183 ||

munayaḥ sapta pūrve'nye grahāstārādikairvṛtāḥ |
jīmūtāścākhilā nāgāstvapsarogaṇa uttamaḥ || 184 ||

oṣadhyaścaiva paśavo yajñāḥ sāṅgākhilāstu ye |
sūkṣmarūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti pūrvavatsaptamāvṛtau || 185 ||

sambhavaḥ prabhavaścaiva pūrṇaḥ puṣkara eva ca |
ānando nandaścaiva vīrasenaḥ suṣeṇakaḥ || 186 ||

tanmukhyadvāraśākhāsthau dvau dvau dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
sambhavaḥ śvetavarṇastu prabhavaḥ kundasannibhaḥ || 187 ||

pūrṇastu raktavarṇābhastvatiraktastu puṣkaraḥ |
ānandaḥ pītavarṇastu hemābho nanda ucyate || 188 ||

kṛṣṇābho vīrasenastu suṣeṇo'ñjanasannibhaḥ |
makuṭāṅgadacitrāṅgā gadāhastā dvibāhavaḥ || 189 ||

caturbhujā vā viprendrāḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ |
pūrvavatpāṇinānyena praveśakaniṣedhakāḥ || 190 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanā nigrahānugrahakṣamāḥ |
kṣemakṛcchivakṛtprājño homakṛdbhūtabhāvanaḥ || 191 ||

yugāntāgnyaśanaścaiva saṃvarto bhīṣaṇastathā |
saṅkrandanaścānimiṣaḥ śataparvā śatānanaḥ || 192 ||

audumbaraḥ prakṛtiko virāmaścāṃśumālyapi |
aupadauvārikaṃ tvetadgaṇaṣoḍaśakaṃ kramāt || 193 ||

dṛḍhavratādisadṛśaṃ varṇataḥ ṣaḍbhujānvitam |
vāmadakṣiṇayogena pṛṣṭhataḥ pūrvapaścimam || 194 ||

śaṅkhamudgarapadmākṣavarābhayasamanvitam |
nānāvarṇasraguṣṇīṣavastralepanabhūṣaṇam || 195 ||

prāguktaguṇaśauryāḍhyaṃ sarvakarmakṛtikṣamam |
tacchobhāṣṭakarakṣārthaṃ śatamanyurvirocanaḥ || 196 ||

apratarkyastvanullaṅghyastvaprameyābhidhānakaḥ |
amarṣī ca mahābhūtaścakorākṣastathāṣṭamaḥ || 197 ||

indrāgnimadhyopadvārapārśvaśobhāsvanukramāt |
ekaikaśaḥ sthitāḥ śūrāḥ praveśakaniṣedhakāḥ || 198 ||

nīlapītajapāśyāmasitahiṅgulakendubhāḥ |
mahābalā mahāvīryāḥ sudurlaṅghyaparākramāḥ || 199 ||

nānāvidhāmbarasragbhirbhūṣaṇairanulepanaiḥ |
anyairanupadiṣṭaiśca yathāśobhamalaṅkṛtāḥ || 200 ||

ṣāḍguṇyamahimāyuktāścaturhastāḥ krameṇa tu |
pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ cakraśaṅkhasamanvitāḥ || 201 ||

gadāgropariviśrāntamukhyahastadvayānvitāḥ |
dvāropadvāraśobheśānetān sampūjayetkramāt || 202 ||

vidyā caivāparāvidyā pāvakaścaiva mārutaḥ |
candrārkau vārivasudhe hyetāḥ saṃsāradevatāḥ || 203 ||

sūkṣmarūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti bāhyāvaraṇabhūtale |
amareśo virūpākṣaḥ sudharmiṣṭho niyāmakaḥ || 204 ||

sarvasattvāśrayaśceti gahanastadanantaram |
mahārājeśvaraścāpi dhanādhyakṣeśvarastathā || 205 ||

ete gaṇeśvarāstvaṣṭau tanmukhyadvārapālakāḥ |
dhyeyāścaturbhujāḥ sarve mukhyapāṇidvayena tu || 206 ||

amareśavirūpākṣau vajravetralatākarau |
pṛṣṭhagābhyāṃ tu pāṇibhyāṃ cakraśaṅkhasamujjvalau || 207 ||

kuṅkumāñjanasaṅkāśau daṃṣṭrayā vikṛtānanau |
dakṣiṇottarayogena lāñchanavyatyayānvitau || 208 ||

dvāradakṣiṇavāmasthau praveśakaniṣedhakau |
sudharmiṣṭho niyantā ca susitaśyāmalaprabhau || 209 ||

subhīmadaṇḍahastau ca vajrāyudhavivarjitau |
yathākramoditānanyān dhārayantau yathāvidhi || 210 ||

sarvasattvāśrayaścātigahanaḥ śyāmalaḥ sitaḥ |
kintu pāśakarāvetau pūrvavadbhujabhūṣitau || 211 ||

mahārājeśvaro rakto dhanādhyakṣeśvaro'sitaḥ |
śiśirāyudhasaṃyuktau trikamanyadyathā purā || 212 ||

mahābalā mahāvīryā duṣṭadoṣakṣayaṅkarāḥ |
durnirīkṣāśca durdharṣā daityadānavahiṃsakāḥ || 213 ||

nānāmahārhavāsobhirbhūṣālepairalaṅkṛtāḥ |
maharṣabhaṃ prabhūtaṃ ca gambhīraṃ prāṇagocaram || 214 ||

yogāṅgaṃ yoganilayaṃ sanātanamaśṛṅkhalam |
tārakāntaritaṃ tāraṃ virāmaṃ viṣamaṃ tathā || 215 ||

duratikramaṃ durgrahaṃ ca sudhūmramanilāśanam |
tatsālakopadvāreṣu vinyaset pūrvavartmanā || 216 ||

uktopadvārapālānāṃ varṇataḥ samamujjvalam |
gaṇaṣoḍaśakaṃ tvetaccatuṣpāṇisamanvitam || 217 ||

gauṇavāmakarādyaṃ tu mukhyavāmakarāvadhi |
śaṅkhapaṭṭasahastaṃ ca niṣedhābhinayāṅkitam || 218 ||

praveśābhinayāḍhyaṃ ca nānāvarṇāmbarasrajam |
nānāsthānakasaṃyuktaṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || 219 ||

akṣasūtradharaṃ vātha prapannānāṃ praveśakṛt |
niṣedhakṛttathānyeṣāṃ nyastavyaṃ munisattamāḥ || 220 ||

devavrataṃ nirātaṅkaṃ bhīṣmaṃ ca puruṣaṃ tathā |
ugraṃ vīreśvaraṃ ramyamariṣṭaṃ munisattamāḥ || 221 ||

nirviṣaṇṇaṃ yugāntāṃśaṃ śatānandaṃ śatānanam |
tejodharaṃ viśālākṣaṃ yugāṃśaṃ devanandanam || 222 ||

etad dviraṣṭaśobhāsu gaṇamekaikaśo nyaset |
upadvāreśasadṛśaṃ varṇato lāñchanairvinā || 223 ||

caturbhiḥ pāṇibhiścaiva pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇapūrvakam |
mukhyadakṣiṇahastāntaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 224 ||

niṣedhakṛcca pāpānāmapāpānāṃ praveśakṛt |
nānāsragambaroṣṇīṣabhūṣālepādyalaṅkṛtāḥ || 225 ||

anantācintyavibhavāḥ sarvabhūtasamāśrayāḥ |
nānāśastrāstrakuśalāḥ nānājñānasamanvitāḥ || 226 ||

nirastānekadaityeśāḥ sādhūnāṃ pālanodyatāḥ |
dvāradvayānvite sāle mukhyadvāragatāvubhau || 227 ||

tiṣṭhataḥ sūkṣmarūpeṇa tadanyadvārapārśvayoḥ |
prākārasarvakoṇeṣu vahnikoṇādito nyaset || 228 ||

prabhavāpyayarūpāṇāṃ mūrtīnāṃ caturātmanām |
tathā mūrtyantarāṇāṃ ca tatkāntānāmanukramāt || 229 ||

mantrāṇāmastrasaṅghādi teṣāṃ rūpamanusmaran |
caturṇāmapi koṇānāmavyaktaṃ bhavanād bahiḥ || 230 ||

saṃyajedbhavanāmnā vai yasmānnānyo bhavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
teṣāṃ bahiḥ svamantreṇa dikkrameṇa tu hetirāṭ || 231 ||

svamarīcigaṇenaiva bhāsayantaṃ niveśya ca |
nyasyaivamarcanaṃ kuryānmantramudrānvitena tu || 232 ||

nirīkṣaṇādiśuddhena arghyasrakcandanādinā |
vāsudevābhidhānastu devaḥ ṣāḍguṇyavigrahaḥ || 233 ||

karmiṇāmupakārārthaṃ prāsādaṃ sthūlavigraham |
sarvajñānakriyāḍhyaṃ ca sarvatattvasamāśrayam || 234 ||

samāsādyānugṛhṇāti sadā'rcāntargataḥ prabhuḥ |
tasmāt tadaṅgabhūteṣu prākāreṣvaṣṭasu kramāt || 235 ||

pṛthvyādi buddhiniṣṭhaṃ tu bāhyatattvāṣṭakaṃ nyaset |
prāsādaścāṅgasaṃyuktaḥ prakṛtistriguṇātmikā || 236 ||

tadgatā pratimā jīvastadantaḥ paramaḥ pumān |
ato'dhidevatānyatra tattvānyetānyanukramāt || 237 ||

sarvatra vyāpakatvena dhyātvā sampūjayet tataḥ |
sarvādhāramayenaiva sarvasattvāśrayeṇa ca || 238 ||

sarvadoṣaviṣaghnena kālacakrāmbujena tu |
sampuṭīkṛtya bhavanaṃ saprākāramathordhvataḥ || 239 ||

sampūjya hārdayīṃ mudrāṃ cakramudrāsamanvitām |
pradarśya sarvato dikṣu kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 240 ||

ekamūrtividhāne ca tathaikadvārabhūṣite |
bhavane idaṃ vidhānaṃ syādvivyūhapariniṣṭhite || 241 ||

caturdvārānvite gehe digdvārāgrasthamaṇḍape |
sarvatobhadrasāle ca aghanirmocane'pi ca || 242 ||

sadadhvadeśadharmākhye dvāradvidvitayānvite |
dvārapālagaṇanyāse viśeṣo'yaṃ prakāśyate || 243 ||

caṇḍādyāśca subhadrāntāḥ prāsādadvāracatuṣṭaye |
nyasanīyāḥ krameṇaiva pūrvavad dvandvayogataḥ || 244 ||

dvārordhvodumbaradvandvadvitayasthāḥ yathākramam |
lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā devyaḥ prāguktalakṣaṇāḥ || 245 ||

satyaḥ suparṇo garuḍastārkṣyastvagreṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
anivartī mahāvṛttirdarpahā sarvajit sthiraḥ || 246 ||

jayanto bhayakṛnmānī tvaṣṭamo dvijasattamāḥ |
diggramaṇḍapadvāraśākhāpārśve samāsthitāḥ || 247 ||

anivartī mahāvṛttiḥ kṛṣṇābhaḥ śukasannibhaḥ |
darpahā sarvajiccaiva pāṇḍuraktasuvarṇabhau || 248 ||

sthiro jayantaḥ satataṃ śyāmāñjanasamadyutī |
bhayakṛccaiva mānī ca piṅgalaḥ pāṇḍurojjvalaḥ || 249 ||

dvibhujāḥ sarva evaite dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu |
nandakaṃ śaṅkhamanyena dadhānāḥ krūravikramāḥ || 250 ||

yadā caturbhujā dhyeyāstadā caite gaṇeśvarāḥ |
mukhyadakṣiṇahastena khaḍgavetralatānvitāḥ || 251 ||

tathā vāmakare śaṅkhaṃ pṛṣṭhage dakṣiṇāditaḥ |
pāṇidvaye cakrapadme bibhrato jvalanaprabhāḥ || 252 ||

nānāvastrāstraguṣṇīṣabhūṣaṇālepanānvitāḥ |
vyatyastahastacaraṇā lāñchanavyatyayānvitāḥ || 253 ||

ūrjitaścāmṛtāṅgastu sarvāṅgaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ |
śubhāṅgo varadaścaiva vāgīśaḥ śabdavikramaḥ || 254 ||

pāñcajanyaviśeṣā hi dvau dvau caiva kramāt sthitau |
sarvatobhadrasālasthacaturdvāreṣu pūrvavat || 255 ||

dvibāhavastu saṃsmaryāḥ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu |
gṛhītamusalāḥ sarve śaṅkhamanyena pāṇinā || 256 ||

dadhānāścaiva catvāraḥ pūrve bandhūkasannibhāḥ |
anye parabhṛtābhāstu sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 257 ||

balena mahatā kṣiptadevāsuramahoragāḥ |
ekavīrā asahāyāśca aprayatnena līlayā || 258 ||

ābrahmabhavanaṃ śaśvatparivartayituṃ kṣamāḥ |
viśveśo viśvakṛdviśvo viśvātmā viśvalocanaḥ || 259 ||

viśvapādo viśvabhujastathā vai viśvakarmakṛt |
ete dvitīyasālasya digdvāreṣu niyāmakāḥ || 260 ||

dvibāhavaḥ parijñeyā vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
gadākhaḍgāstrasaṃyuktāḥ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitāḥ || 261 ||

śoṇapiṅgasitaśyāmā raktapītasitāsitāḥ |
sarvavarṇāmbarālepasragbhūṣābhirvirājitāḥ || 262 ||

ekavīrā asahāyāśca sarvadoṣanivārakāḥ |
taddvārāntarabhāgeṣu vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ || 263 ||

prāsādābhimukhānnyasennidhinātheśvarān kramāt |
śaṅkhapadmau mahāpadmaśatadhāmābhidhau tataḥ || 264 ||

akhaṇḍitaḥ santataścānantadhāra iti śrutaḥ |
sarvadvāra iti khyātaḥ prathamau pūrvamīritau || 265 ||

anyeṣāṃ vakṣyate ṣaṇṇāṃ varṇarūpādikaṃ kramāt |
raktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ suvarṇābhaḥ sitāruṇatamālabhāḥ || 266 ||

śaṅkhapadmanidhīśoktasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ |
vasuratnasuvarṇāṣṭalohadhānyadhanādhipāḥ || 267 ||

sarvauṣadhinidhīśānāsteṣāmūrdhve sukhāsanāḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāḥ svāśritābhimatapradāḥ || 268 ||

tatastṛtīyāvaraṇadvāreṣu dvandvayogataḥ |
taddakṣiṇottarābhyāṃ tu śākhābhyāṃ vinyaset kramāt || 269 ||

purataścakragaruḍau halatālau tu dakṣiṇe |
paścime śārṅgamakarau saumye nandakaṛṣyakau || 270 ||

cakrapakṣīśasīrāṇāṃ śārṅganandakayorapi |
sveṣu sthāneṣu pūrvoktaṃ varṇarūpādikaṃ dvijāḥ || 271 ||

anyeṣāṃ tālapūrvāṇāṃ trayāṇāmatha vakṣyate |
tālo dhvajaḥ syād bhūtādikālarūpābhimānakaḥ || 272 ||

jhaṣaḥ sarvāṅganibhṛto jagadbīja udāhṛtaḥ |
sasarvopadravo ṛṣyo saṃsāraścapalātmakaḥ || 273 ||

etān sūkṣmasvarūpeṇa dhyātvā sampūjayet kramāt |
gaṅgā ca yamunā godā nadī ca mahatī tathā || 274 ||

vitastā narmadā caiva jambvākhyā ca sarasvatī |
nadyaścaturthasālasya digdvāreṣu kramāt sthitāḥ || 275 ||

gaṅgāyamunayoruktaṃ varṇarūpādikaṃ purā |
tābhyāmanyāḥ samānāstu varṇaśobhāṃ vinaiva tu || 276 ||

sitāruṇāḥ sitasvarṇasitakundasamaprabhāḥ |
pramattaprauḍhaveṣāśca nānābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 277 ||

sarvadhātuvicitrāṅgyaḥ sarvaratnavirājitāḥ |
sudhākumbhadharāḥ dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ pūrvavacca tāḥ || 278 ||

evaṃ digdvārabhavanadvāḥsthasthitirudāhṛtā |
ekamūrteṣu diṅmūrteḥ prākārasūrdhvageṣu ca || 279 ||

dvārādayastadīyāśca sāmānyāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
sarvasālapratihāraśākhāpārśvagatāvubhau || 280 ||

dhyeyau vā sthāpanīyau vā bāhyāgāragatau yadi |
yathoktalakṣaṇopetau sthāpanīyau yathākramam || 281 ||

evamāvaraṇeśānān dhyātvā saṃsthāpya vārcayet |
dhyānotthāḥ pīṭhadeśeṣu svākārāstvasu sadmasu || 282 ||

tadarthamaṅgaṇakṣetraṃ tridhā vā pañcadhā bhajet |
tribhāgamekabhāgaṃ vā tyaktvā tanmadhyato bahiḥ || 283 ||

pīṭhaṃ vāyatanaṃ kuryāt sarvadikṣvantare'thavā |
adharottaraniṣṭhābhyāṃ prāgukte pūrvavat sthite || 284 ||

śileṣṭakādibhiḥ klṛptāḥ pīṭhikā hastavistṛtāḥ |
tadardhenocchritāḥ sarvāḥ sarvālaṅkāraśobhitāḥ || 285 ||

caturaśrāḥ suvṛttā vā sampūjyā vātha kevalāḥ |
grāmādivāstudevānāṃ svadigbhāgagateṣu ca || 286 ||

gomayādivilipteṣu maṇḍaleṣu baliṃ haret |
vistārocchrāyamānāḍhyaiḥ pīṭhāḥ prāguktalakṣaṇāḥ || 287 ||

ardhamānena vā kāryā rathayātrā'virodhataḥ |
evamāvaraṇeśānāḥ pīṭheṣu svāsu dikṣu ca || 288 ||

duṣṭadoṣanirāsārthaṃ prāsādābhimukhaṃ sthitāḥ |
catuḥsthānāvatīrṇasya dvāre ca yajanālaye || 289 ||

sthāpanaṃ gaṇanāthānāṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
vāstukṣetreśasaṃjñau dvau prāgdvāre pūrvavat sthitau || 290 ||

lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā dvāreṣūrdhvasthitāḥ kramāt |
vajranābhādayo devā dvau dvau digdvāraśākhayoḥ || 291 ||

prāgādidvārakumbheṣu sambhavaprabhavādayaḥ |
kumudādyantaraṅgaṃ ca bhūtānāmaṣṭakaṃ param || 292 ||

dvārāntarbhūmiyuktyā tu bhramaṇīdeśamāśritam |
suparṇaḥ śakrasaṃjñaśca satyaḥ kaumodakī dvijāḥ || 293 ||

yojanīyāḥ krameṇaiva dvārāṇāmagrabhūtale |
hemadaṇḍagataḥ satyaḥ kintu paścimadiggataḥ || 294 ||

caṇḍādyāśca subhadrāntā dvau dvau prāgādiṣu dvijāḥ |
dakṣiṇottarayogena toraṇastambhamūlagāḥ || 295 ||

cakradvitayamadhyasthaḥ pakṣīśastoraṇopari |
tatpārśvayoḥ sthitaṃ cakraṃ nānāvarṇapatākayoḥ || 296 ||

satyādikaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu madhyavedyāṃ dhvajāṣṭake |
prabhavāpyayayogena pūjyaṃ prāgādiyogataḥ || 297 ||

indrādilokapālāste siddhasaṅghapuraḥsarāḥ |
vajrādayastadastrāśca svāsu dikṣu bahiḥ sthitāḥ || 298 ||

mukhyakalpe'tha vānyeṣu nimitteṣvevamācaret |
anukalpe'tha caṇḍādīn vāstunāthādipūrvakam || 299 ||

dvāreṣu kevalānnyasya garuḍāntaṃ prapūjayet |
sarvadvāreṣu vā pūjyaḥ sahetīśaḥ patatripaḥ || 300 ||

vividhāsu pratiṣṭhāsu jīrṇoddhāravidhāvapi |
mahotsaveṣu sarveṣu dhvajārohaṇakarmaṇi || 301 ||

maṅgalāṅkurarope ca pavitrārohaṇādiṣu |
tathā cānantakalaśādyabhiṣekavidhāvapi || 302 ||

prāyaścitteṣvanityeṣu kāmyeṣvapi ca nityaśaḥ |
mukhyakalpoktavidhinā kuryādanyatra cānyathā || 303 ||

siddhasaṅghāstathendrādyāstadastrāśca yathākramam |
lokadikpālakāstvete svasenābhiḥ samāvṛtāḥ || 304 ||

prasiddhaprāgvaśenaiva nityaṃ svasthānamāśritāḥ |
dikpālakatvādāsṛṣṭesteṣāṃ sthitiḥ sthirā || 305 ||

bhagavanmantramūrtīnāmanantānāṃ munīśvarāḥ |
svasthānasthā namasyanti pūjayanti japanti ca || 306 ||

dhvajādyairupacāraiśca samyak paricaranti ca |
kaivalyasiddhaye śaśvadbahubhiḥ svānugaiḥ saha || 307 ||

pālayanti ca bhaktānāṃ balamojo dadati ca |
dhvaṃsayanti ca vighnaughamaniśaṃ mantrayājinām || 308 ||

saṃrakṣanti phalaṃ māntraṃ vardhamānaṃ dvilakṣaṇam |
adhikāramanādyantaṃ śaktibījaṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 309 ||

diksiddhaye daśatvaṃ tadvyaktaye'ṣṭadiśātmatā |
bāhyatrisālabhūmiṣṭhāḥ kālādyā bhavadevatāḥ || 310 ||

tatsādhakatvāt pūrvoktadigbhāge niyatāḥ sadā |
vajranābhādayo devāḥ lokadigdvārapālakāḥ || 311 ||

tathā'mareśapūrvāśca sambhavaprabhavādayaḥ |
prasiddhaprākkrameṇaiva digdvāreṣu sthitāḥ kramāt || 312 ||

kālādyamaṣṭakaṃ nityamindrādyaṃ rudrapaścimam |
niyantā kālatattvānte tadante susthitaṃ viyat || 313 ||

kramāt pūrvottare koṇe nyased dakṣiṇapaścime |
vidyā'vidyādvayaṃ yadvai svapadasthe'gnimārute || 314 ||

candrādityāvudagyāmyasthānayorviniveśya ca |
pratyagbhāgagataṃ toyaṃ prāgbhāge vinyaseddharām || 315 ||

kumudādyā vṛtīśānā lohitākṣādayastathā |
vajranābhādikaṃ muktvā dvārapālaṃ triraṣṭakam || 316 ||

dvārapālagaṇāstvete sālakoṇagatāstathā |
proktakrameṇa tiṣṭhanti bhagavatprāgapekṣayā || 317 ||

kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ puragrāmādivāstuni |
pālikāvasathe caiva dikpāloktavaśāt sthitāḥ || 318 ||

trisandhyameva devānāṃ balidānaṃ samācaret |
saṅkalpiteṣu sāleṣu dvārāvaraṇavāsinām || 319 ||

asaṅkalpitasāloktadevānāṃ nācared balim |
tattannirmāṇakāle tān pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi || 320 ||

devayātrāsametaṃ tu balidānaṃ samācaret |
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya mahāpīṭhordhvabhūtalam || 321 ||

prakṣālitaṃ samāruhya prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
tadūrdhvāmbujadikpatre kumudādīnathāntare || 322 ||

sarvabhūtānpāriṣadānāhūya grahasaṃjñitān |
sampūjya sodakaṃ tatra baliśeṣaṃ samutkiret || 323 ||

paścādācamya vidhivat snātvā vā saṃviśed gṛham |
sarvadvārāvṛtīśānāṃ koṇasthānāṃ samarcane || 324 ||

natipraṇavasaṃyuktasvanāma mantra īritaḥ |
mahāpīṭhasthabhūtānāṃ pārṣadānāṃ grahātmanām || 325 ||

tārānte viṣṇuśabdaṃ ca niyuñjyāduditakramāt |
sarvakoṇagatā mantrāḥ phaḍantāḥ samudīritāḥ || 326 ||

sarve samuditā mantrāḥ svāhāntā homakarmaṇi |
dhyātvaivamarcya tanmantrairarghyādyairupacārakaiḥ || 327 ||

darśayedāvṛtīśānāṃ mudrāṃ tarjanīsaṃjñitām |
dvārapālagaṇānāṃ tu caṇḍādyuktamanantaram || 328 ||

dharmādyāvaraṇādūrdhvaṃ hetunā yena kenacit |
balidānamaśakyaṃ cet tatratyānāṃ yathākramam || 329 ||

sarvatobhadrapūrveṣu dviguṇīkṛtya cācaret |
mukhyakalpe tathānyatra yathāśaktyāvṛtikṣitau || 330 ||

tadbāhyāvṛtidevānāmāvṛtyāvṛtya tarpayet |
dvāropadvārapālānāṃ tasmin dvāre samarpayet || 331 ||

mahāpīṭhoditānāṃ ca taddvārāgrasthamaṇḍale |
dhyānotthānāṃ tvasañcāre na doṣaḥ kena hetunā || 332 ||

tattadāvaraṇadvāradeśabhuktakrameṇa tu |
dravyamūrtigatānāṃ ca sañcāraḥ syādaniṣṭakaḥ || 333 ||

evamāvṛtidevānāṃ trisandhyaṃ balimācaret |
nityotsavārthabimbasya sannidhau tatsamācaret || 334 ||

nṛttageyādisaṃyuktaṃ vedaghoṣasamanvitam |
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ dhyānādītthaṃ prakāśitam || 335 ||

evaṃ hi balidānāntaṃ yatra pūjāṃ samācaret |
tatra devasya sānnidhyaṃ nairantaryeṇa siddhyati || 336 ||

evaṃ kālatraye kuryāt pūjanaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
na ca kālatrayānnyūnaṃ pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ sadā || 337 ||

prāsādeṣu svayaṃvyaktapūrveṣu dvijasattamāḥ |
kālatrayaṃ pradhānaṃ syāt tadūrdhvaṃ karturicchayā || 338 ||

vibhavāpekṣayā caiva vardhayet yathākramam |
yāvat dvādaśamaḥ kālastāvadvai munipuṅgavāḥ || 339 ||

śreṣṭhaḥ prabhātakālaḥ syāt triṣu kāleṣu vai punaḥ |
yathāvanmantravinyāsamātmanaḥ karadehayoḥ || 340 ||

hṛdyāgaṃ sthānasaṃśuddhiṃ sāyāmāṃ bhautikīṃ tataḥ |
nityaṃ prābhātike kuryādanyatrecchā'nurūpataḥ || 341 ||

snapanaṃ balidānaṃ ca kuryāt kālatraye sadā |
mūrterāsanapūjā tu kāryā kālacatuṣṭaye || 342 ||

pañcakāle bhavennyāsaḥ ṣaṭkāle havanakriyā |
ata ūrdhveṣu kāleṣu japāntaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet || 343 ||

alaṅkārāsanādyaṃ ca pūrvavat kramayogataḥ |
vinoktena prakāreṇa hyanyathā na samācaret || 344 ||

mukhyakalpe tu homāntaṃ nityanaimittikātmikām |
pūjāṃ krameṇa vai kuryāt tattaddhomāvasānikām || 345 ||

anukalpe tu japyāntaṃ yāgānantariteṣu ca |
yāgeṣu havanānteṣu nityanaimittikādiṣu || 346 ||

tattadyāgaṃ japāntaṃ ca kramāt kṛtvā tataḥ param |
tattaddhomaṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ kramāt kuryādyathāvidhi || 347 ||

anukalpeṣu yāgeṣu hyupakāloditeṣu vai |
āsanārghye tataḥ pādyamācāmaṃ sapratigraham || 348 ||

gandhaṃ mālyaṃ tathā dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ mātrāṃ krameṇa tu |
dattvā bhojyāvasānaṃ tu kramād dadyād vidhānataḥ || 349 ||

ityevamarcanavidhiḥ sāṅgopāṅgaḥ pradarśitaḥ |
ito'nyacchrotumicchā cet kathyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 350 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ dvārāvaraṇadevatālakṣaṇādividhirnāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 10 – महोत्सवध्वजारोहणान्तविधिः / mahotsavadhvajārohaṇāntavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavan muniśārdūla sarvajña vadatāṃ vara |
nityārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ śrutaṃ tvattaḥ savistaram || 1 ||

mahotsavādyutsavāṃstu sāmprataṃ vaktumarhasi |
nāradaḥ |
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mahotsavavidhikramam || 2 ||

sava ityucyate duḥkhaṃ vidvadbhirmunipuṅgavāḥ |
uddhṛtaḥ sa savo yasmāt tasmādutsava ucyate || 3 ||

nityo naimittikaḥ kāmyastrividhaḥ sa mahotsavaḥ |
vatsare vatsare yastu kriyate sa tu nityakaḥ || 4 ||

bhūmikampe diśāṃ dāhe mahotpāteṣu satsu ca |
durbhikṣe vyādhite rāṣṭre tathā vai śatrusaṅkaṭe || 5 ||

anāvṛṣṭau ca sarvatra nakṣatrapatane ca khāt |
hasane bhagavanmūrteraṅgānāṃ calane sati || 6 ||

rodane cāsanād bimbe paribhramati sattamāḥ |
vyatyāse śaśisūryasya tathānyeṣvevamādiṣu || 7 ||

śāntyarthaṃ yat prakurvīta sa naimittika ucyate |
caturṇāṃ puruṣārthānāmuddiśyānyatamaṃ phalam || 8 ||

utsavo'nuṣṭhitaḥ kāmyaḥ saṅkalpitaphalapradaḥ |
jyotiḥśāstreṣu kuśalairbrāhmaṇaiḥ saha deśikaḥ || 9 ||

pūrvaṃ kṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ tīrtharkṣavinirṇayam |
tīrthayātrānusāreṇa dhvajārohaṃ prakalpayet || 10 ||

mantramūrtipratiṣṭhānakāla eva munīśvarāḥ |
prāsādasya śikhāgre tu sthāpitaḥ khagarāḍdhvajaḥ || 11 ||

hetirājasamāyukto yatra yatra sadā dvijāḥ |
vinā tvanyadhvajārohamutsavaṃ parikalpayet || 12 ||

tatrāpyanyadhvajārohaṃ kuryād vā vibhave sati |
kuryādutsavamanyatra dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam || 13 ||

navāhaṃ daivikaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
pañcāhamadhamaṃ vidyāt trividhaṃ cotsavaṃ smṛtam || 14 ||

tatra tāvat pravakṣyāmi navāhasya vidhikramam |
dhvajādhivāsapūrvedyuḥ deśiko mantravittamaḥ || 15 ||

snāyādvapanapūrvaṃ tu bhagavadyāgasiddhaye |
niśāmukhe pravṛtte tvācāryo mūrtipaiḥ saha || 16 ||

snānādinityaniyamān kṛtvā caiva yathāvidhi |
bhūṣaṇairvividhairvastrairnūtanaiśca vibhūṣitaḥ || 17 ||

sitoṣṇīṣottarīyaśca citramālyairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
praviśya devasadanaṃ yajamānasamanvitaḥ || 18 ||

nityārcanāvasāne tu vaiṣṇavān dvijasattamān |
ṣaṭkarmaniratāṃścaiva pañcakālaparāyaṇān || 19 ||

samabhyarcya tatastebhyo hyanujñāṃ pratigṛhya ca |
viṣvaksenaṃ samabhyarcya yāgavighnapraśāntaye || 20 ||

paścāt svadehaśuddhyarthaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayed guruḥ |
prakalpya bhūtale śuddhe dhānyapīṭhaṃ yathāvidhi || 21 ||

vinyasya maṅgalaṃ kumbhaṃ sampūrṇaṃ gandhavāriṇā |
ratnahāṭakakūrcasragvastrapallavasaṃyutam || 22 ||

candanādyupaliptaṃ ca paritaścārghyacarcitam |
tatkumbhasya caturdikṣu caturo mūrtipānnyaset || 23 ||

arghyagandhaistathā puṣpairakṣatairdakṣiṇādibhiḥ |
toṣayitvā tu tān sarvān tataḥ kumbhe sudarśanam || 24 ||

samāvāhya samabhyarcya dhyāyamāno'cyutaṃ hṛdi |
darbhaiḥ spṛśaṃstu kalaśaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha deśikaḥ || 25 ||

oṅkārādyaṃ pavitrāntaṃ mantrāṇāṃ prākcatuṣṭayam |
pāṭhayecca sapuṇyāhaṃ gāyatrītritayānvitam || 26 ||

tataścātmānuvādaṃ cātmavyūhaṃ tathaiva ca |
tataśca śuddhimantrāstu paṭhedevaṃ samāhitaḥ || 27 ||

śuddhaye'stu paro devo vāsudevo'stu śuddhaye |
saṅkarṣaṇaḥ śuddhaye'stu pradyumnaścā'stu śuddhaye || 28 ||

śuddhaye'stvaniruddho'pi keśavaścāstu śuddhaye |
nārāyaṇo'stu viśveśaḥ śuddhaye sarvakarmasu || 29 ||

śuddhaye mādhavaścāstu sarvalokahite rataḥ |
govindaḥ śuddhaye cā'stu paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 30 ||

śuddhaye viṣṇurastvādyaḥ śuddhaye madhusūdanaḥ |
sarvalokahito devaḥ śuddhaye'stu trivikramaḥ || 31 ||

vāmanaḥ śuddhaye cāstu śrīdharo'dyāstu śuddhaye |
śuddhaye'stu hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho'stu śuddhaye || 32 ||

sadā dāmodaro devaḥ śuddhaye'stu jagatpatiḥ |
śuddhaye padmanābho'stu śuddhaye'stu sadā dhruvaḥ || 33 ||

anantaḥ śuddhaye cāstu śaktyātmā cāstu śuddhaye |
sarvakarmasu caivāstu śuddhaye madhusūdanaḥ || 34 ||

sadā vidyādhidevo'stu śuddhaye kapilastathā |
śuddhaye viśvarūpo'stu śuddhaye'stu vihaṅgamaḥ || 35 ||

kroḍātmā śuddhaye cāstu śuddhaye baḍabānanaḥ |
śuddhaye'stu sadā dharmaścāstu vāgīśvarastathā || 36 ||

deva ekārṇavaśayaḥ śuddhaye'stu nirantaram |
śuddhaye'stu sadā devaḥ kūrmaḥ pātāladhārakaḥ || 37 ||

varāhaḥ śuddhaye cāstu nārasiṃho'stu śuddhaye |
amṛtāharaṇaścāstu śuddhaye sarvakarmaṇām || 38 ||

śrīpatiḥ śuddhaye cāstu kāntātmā cāstu śuddhaye |
śuddhaye rāhujiccāstu kālanemighna eva ca || 39 ||

pārijātaharaścāstu lokanātho'stu śuddhaye |
sarvatra śuddhaye cāstu dattātreyo mahāprabhuḥ || 40 ||

nyagrodhaśāyī bhagavān śuddhaye cāstu sarvadā |
ekaśṛṅgatanuścāstu vāmanaścāpi śuddhaye || 41 ||

trivikramaḥ śuddhaye'stu śuddhaye'stu naraḥ sadā |
nārāyaṇaḥ śuddhaye'stu hariḥ kṛṣṇaśca śuddhaye || 42 ||

jvalatparaśudhṛgrāmaḥ śuddhaye'stu dhanurdharaḥ |
rāmaśca śuddhaye cāstu vedavidbhagavāṃstataḥ || 43 ||

śuddhaye'stu sadā kalkī sarvadoṣakṣayaṅkaraḥ |
śuddhaye'stu sadā devaḥ pātālaśayanaḥ prabhuḥ || 44 ||

śuddhaye santu sarveṣāṃ sarve sarvatra sarvadā |
ete sarve sadā devāḥ śāntaye santu pūjitāḥ || 45 ||

ṛddhaye puṣṭaye santu siddhaye bhaktaye'pi ca |
śivāya muktaye santu vṛddhaye sarvakarmaṇām || 46 ||

mantrāṇāṃ deśikānāṃ ca sthānānāmapi sarvadā |
putramitrakalatrāṇāṃ dāsīdāsagavāmapi || 47 ||

vedaśāstrāgamādīnāṃ vratānāmiṣṭasampadām |
manorathānāṃ sarveṣāṃ hitānāṃ santu sarvadā || 48 ||

āyuṣyārogyamedhānāṃ dhanadhānyādisampadām |
puṇyānāmaṇimādīnāṃ guṇānāṃ śreyasāmapi || 49 ||

rājño janapadasyāpi yajamānasya mantriṇām |
vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣeṇa paratra hitamicchatām || 50 ||

pañcakālaviśuddhānāṃ sattvasthānāṃ śubhātmanām |
svastyastu ca śivaṃ cāstu śubhaṃ cāstu punaḥ punaḥ || 51 ||

avighnamaniśaṃ cāstu dīrghamāyuṣyamastu vai |
samāhitaṃ manaścāstu sampadaścottarottaram || 52 ||

puṇyāhaṃ śuddhaye cāstu vāsudevādimūrtayaḥ |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmayuktaḥ sarveśvareśvaraḥ || 53 ||

prīyatāṃ bhagavān devo lāṅgalī prīyatāṃ sadā |
pradyumnaḥ prīyatāṃ nityamaniruddhaḥ sureśvaraḥ || 54 ||

nārāyaṇaḥ sureśo'pi karmaṇāṃ pūraṇāya ca |
nyūnādhikānāṃ śāntyarthaṃ prīyatāṃ prīyatāṃ vibhuḥ || 55 ||

puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhiṃ ca saṃvācya saha mūrtipaiḥ |
tadadbhiḥ śatadhāreṇa sthānānītyādikena ca || 56 ||

ātmānaṃ prokṣayet paścāddeśikastvātmaśuddhaye |
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu kuryāt puṇyāhavācanam || 57 ||

gohiraṇyādidānaiśca śuddhiṃ prāpyātha deśikaḥ |
devasya sannidhiṃ gatvā hyupaviṣṭastathāsane || 58 ||

sāyāmāṃ bhūtasaṃśuddhiṃ dhāraṇābhyāṃ samācaret |
dehavinyastamantro'tha mānasaṃ yāgamācaret || 59 ||

mantrāsane tato devaṃ samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
snānāsanaṃ tato nītvā snāpayennavabhirghaṭaiḥ || 60 ||

devasya purato bhūmiṃ snapanārthaṃ yathāvidhi |
tredhā vibhajya koṣṭhānāṃ navake dvijasattamāḥ || 61 ||

dhānyapīṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā kalaśānadhivāsya ca |
pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ sarvauṣadhijalaṃ tathā || 62 ||

prāgādyuttaraparyantaṃ nyaset koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye |
dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu ghṛtamāgneyādiṣu vinyaset || 63 ||

śuddhāmbhaḥkalaśaṃ madhye vinyasya tadanantaram |
haridrācūrṇakumbhaṃ tu teṣāṃ ca purato nyaset || 64 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayet tajjalaistu tān |
prāgādidikṣu vinyastakumbheṣu prabhavakramāt || 65 ||

caturo vāsudevādīn vidiksthakalaśeṣu tu |
īśānādivahniparyantaṃ tānevāpyayayogataḥ || 66 ||

madhye śuddhodakalaśe yajennārāyaṇaṃ vibhum |
arghyālabhanapuṣpaiśca dhūpena munipuṅgavāḥ || 67 ||

haridrācūrṇakumbhe tu śriyaṃ devīṃ samarcayet |
snānāsanoditairbhogairmukhalepāntimaiḥ kramāt || 68 ||

sampūjya devadeveśaṃ kumbhaiḥ saṃsnāpayet tataḥ |
prathamaṃ viṣṇugāyatryā tathedaṃ viṣṇurityṛcā || 69 ||

tatastrīṇi padādena viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi mantrataḥ |
prāgādidikṣu vinyastaiḥ pādyādyaiḥ snāpayet kramāt || 70 ||

dadhikrāviṇṇamantreṇa āpyāyasveti mantrataḥ |
madhuvāteti mantreṇa tataḥ śukramasītyṛcā || 71 ||

vidikṣu nyastakalaśairdadhyādyaiḥ snāpayed vibhum |
śrīsūktena tato devaṃ hāridreṇa vilepayet || 72 ||

tataḥ puruṣasūktaṃ tu paṭhitvā brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
sahasradhārayā devaṃ śuddhodenābhiṣecayet || 73 ||

pratidravyaṃ tu vastreṇa hyālabhanamālyakaiḥ |
dhūpena ca samabhyarcya tatastenābhiṣecayet || 74 ||

yadvārghyapādyamācāmaṃ gandhasragdhūpadīpakam |
naivedyaṃ cārpayet sarvaṃ kevalaṃ cārghyameva ca || 75 ||

tato nīrājanādīṃśca kṛtvā devasya pūrvavat |
alaṅkārāsanaṃ nītvāsanādikramādyajet || 76 ||

bhogaiḥ sāṃsparśikaiḥ prāgvadvividhairaupacārikaiḥ |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaiśca samabhyarcya yathāvidhi || 77 ||

stutvā stotrairjitantādyaiḥ praṇameddeśiko vibhum |
athāṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryād deśiko mantravittamaḥ || 78 ||

tadvidhānaṃ vistareṇa śṛṇudhvaṃ munisattamāḥ |
trividhāni ca pātrāṇi maṅgalāṅkuraropaṇe || 79 ||

pālikā ghaṭikāśceti śarāvaśceti bhedataḥ |
pālikānāmathocchrāyaḥ pañcaviṃśāṅgulo bhavet || 80 ||

tadānanasya vistāro bhaved vai ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ |
aṣṭāṅgulastaducchrāyo hyaṅgulaṃ valayaṃ tataḥ || 81 ||

bhavet kaṇṭhabilaṃ viprāstato'ṣṭāṅgulavistṛtam |
ārabhya vaktravalayādyāvatkaṇṭhabilaṃ dvijāḥ || 82 ||

hrāsayedanupātena tannālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
ucchrāyādatha vistārānmadhyatastu ṣaḍaṅgulam || 83 ||

adhastādaṅgulānāṃ tu catuṣkaṃ vistṛtaṃ bhavet |
tataḥ kaṇṭhabilāccaiva hrāsayedanupātataḥ || 84 ||

pādapīṭhamathotsedhādvijñeyaṃ caturaṅgulam |
daśāṅgulastadvistārastatsandhiścāṅgulo bhavet || 85 ||

tatsandheśca bhavennālaṃ sārdhamekāṅgulaṃ dvijāḥ |
unmattakusumākāraṃ vaktraṃ padmākṛtirbhavet || 86 ||

pālikotsedhatulyāstu ghaṭikāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
aṅgulatrayahīnā vā tadūrdhvaṃ kalaśākṛtiḥ || 87 ||

ghaṭikāḥ pañcavaktrāḥ syuretāsāṃ madhyamaṃ mukham |
ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ ca vistīrṇaṃ caturdikṣu catuṣṭayam || 88 ||

caturaṅgulavistāraṃ kalaśodaravistṛtiḥ |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānoktā śeṣaṃ prāgvat samācaret || 89 ||

yadāṅgulatrayanyūnāstadā saptāṅgulocchritam |
tadānanaṃ tu tannālamardhottaradaśāṅgulam || 90 ||

sārdhatryaṅgulaṃ pīṭhaṃ prāgvat sarvatra vistaraḥ |
śarāvāḥ pālikotsedhatulyāḥ pañcabhiraṅgulaiḥ || 91 ||

hīnā vā vaktravistārāt samārabhya munīśvarāḥ |
pādapīṭhasya vistāraṃ yāvat tāvat krameṇa tu || 92 ||

pūrvoktātpādahīnā tu bhavet sarvatra vistṛtiḥ |
bhavet tripādahīnā tu pādapīṭhasya vistṛtiḥ || 93 ||

yadā śarāvā hīnāḥ syuraṅgulaiḥ pañcabhistadā |
mukhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulocchrāyaṃ tannālaṃ tu daśāṅgulam || 94 ||

tryaṅgulaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ syāt prāgvat sarvatra vistṛtiḥ |
etaduttamamānaṃ tu pātrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ dvijāḥ || 95 ||

etadeva muniśreṣṭhāḥ pādahīnaṃ tu madhyamam |
ardhahīnaṃ tu tanmānamadhamaṃ parikīrtitam || 96 ||

ato nyūnaṃ na kartavyaṃ kadācitsiddhikāṅkṣibhiḥ |
hemādilohajāḥ sarve mṛnmayā vā yathāvasu || 97 ||

pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet |
dviraṣṭakaṃ vā ṣaṭtriṃśadvibhave sati kalpayet || 98 ||

pratyaṣṭakaṃ madhyamaṃ syāccatuṣkamadhamaṃ bhavet |
sarvārthe pālikāḥ prāgvacchoḍaśāṣṭau yathābalam || 99 ||

catasro vā tatastāsu maṅgalāṅkurakalpanam |
ayugmā mānuṣe kārye daive yugmāstu pālikāḥ || 100 ||

mahotsave pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pavitrāropaṇe tathā |
jīrṇoddhāravidhau cāpi sahasrakalaśe tathā || 101 ||

trivarṇapālikā yadvā bhaveduttamasaṅkhyayā |
bhavenmadhyamayā vāpi nānyathā dvijasattamāḥ || 102 ||

karmasvanyeṣu sarveṣu yathāvittaṃ yathāruci |
aṅkurāvāpanasthānamaṇḍapaṃ parikalpayet || 103 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe vāpi caturthāvaraṇe'pi vā || 104 ||

śubhe vivikte'bhimate deśe vai deśikottamaḥ |
caturdikṣu caturdvāraṃ caturvandanamālikam || 105 ||

darbhamālāparikṣiptaṃ muktādāmavirājitam |
vitatakṣaumasañchannaṃ gomayāliptabhūtalam || 106 ||

pradīpamālāvitatamakṣataiścāpi sarvataḥ |
sudhācūrṇaiśca dhavalaiścitritābhyantarasthalam || 107 ||

maṇḍapaṃ kalpayitvaivaṃ yadvā snapanamaṇḍape |
yāgākhyamaṇḍape vā'pi kuryādaṅkuraropaṇam || 108 ||

aṅkurānarpayed rātrau ya icched rāṣṭravardhanam |
bījānāmadhipaḥ soma oṣadhīśo'mṛtātmakaḥ || 109 ||

na prīṇāti sadā tatra aṅkurārpaṇamahni cet |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rātryāmevāṅkurārpaṇam || 110 ||

kuryāt samyagvidhānena bhagavadbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
tasmin jagatpriye prīte śītāṃśau prāṇijīvane || 111 ||

taddeśe sarvasasyānāṃ sampattirmahatī bhavet |
gavāṃ ca lokamātṝṇāṃ nṛṇāmapi ca sarvaśaḥ || 112 ||

ajñānādahni kuryāccedaṅkurāṇāmathārpaṇam |
aśobhanaṃ bhaved rāṣṭramasamṛddhajanānvitam || 113 ||

sadyaḥkālīnake viprāḥ karmaṇi syād divā'pi vā |
yadyattatropayogyaṃ syāt tatsarvaṃ ca samārjayet || 114 ||

sambhṛtya sarvasambhārānācāryo mūrtipaiḥ saha |
tadarghyamarpayitvā tu yajamānasamanvitaḥ || 115 ||

bhagavantaṃ jagadyoniṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
tatastvabhinave pātre sauvarṇe rājate'thavā || 116 ||

tilasarṣapanīvāraśālimāṣapriyaṅgavaḥ |
kulutthamudganiṣpāvayavagodhūmavaiṇavāḥ || 117 ||

bījāni dvādaśaitāni pṛthak pātreṣu vā dvijāḥ |
sambhṛtya tu muniśreṣṭhāḥ sthāpayitvā tu mūrdhani || 118 ||

dīkṣitasya tu viprasya puṣpākṣatakarāñjaliḥ |
ācāryaḥ praviśet sārdhaṃ sādhakairbhagavanmayaiḥ || 119 ||

prāsādābhyantaraṃ viprāḥ tatrādhāropari nyaset |
bījapātraṃ tato'rghyeṇa gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpakaiḥ || 120 ||

sampūjya mūlabimbasthaṃ tathā cotsavabimbagam |
bījapātraṃ tato'bhyarcya devāya vinivedayet || 121 ||

saha śaṅkhaninādaiśca maṅgalairgītanisvanaiḥ |
tūryanādaiśca vividhaiḥ śrutighoṣaiḥ samantataḥ || 122 ||

sthāpayitvā tu tatpātraṃ dīkṣitasyaiva mūrdhani |
sādhakaiḥ sahito viprāḥ bahirnirgatya deśikaḥ || 123 ||

dhāma pradakṣiṇīkṛtya nyasedaṅkuramaṇḍape |
viṣvaksenaṃ tu vā tārkṣyaṃ hanumatpramukhaṃ tu vā || 124 ||

hetīśaṃ vāpi vastrādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
yānādikaṃ samāropya prakṣālyādbhiḥ khanitrakam || 125 ||

navena vāsasācchādya bhūṣayitvā tu mālyakaiḥ |
deśiko vāhayedvipraiḥ śūdrairvā dīkṣitairdvijāḥ || 126 ||

citradhvajapatākābhiḥ sārdhamaṅkurapātrakaiḥ |
trividhaiḥ pālikādyaiśca śaṅkhatūryādibhiḥ saha || 127 ||

āmnāyodghoṣaṇaparairbhaktairbhagavato vibhoḥ |
gāyakairgaṇikābhiśca tathānyairmaṅgalaiḥ saha || 128 ||

kramāt pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu ca |
diśaṃ prācīmudīcīṃ vā'thavā prāgudagdiśam || 129 ||

adūraṃ samanuprāpya tatrodyāne manohare |
kevale vā śucau deśe mṛdaṃ śuddhāṃ samāharet || 130 ||

astramantreṇa dharaṇīṃ samprokṣya prathamaṃ guruḥ |
mahīsūktena saṃspṛśya dhyāyedekāgracetas || 131 ||

mūrtiṃ devasya vārāhīmabhyarcya kusumairbhuvam |
astrāmbunā prokṣitena puṣpairabhyarcitena ca || 132 ||

khanitreṇa khaned bhūmiṃ prāṅmukhaḥ kroḍamantrataḥ |
lohaje bhājane mṛtsnāṃ vetraje vā yathāruci || 133 ||

gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa veṣṭayitvā ca vāsasā |
pratyagreṇa tathā nadyā vālukāṃ gomayaṃ tathā || 134 ||

gokulāt pūrvavat pātre gṛhītvācchādya vāsasā |
yānādikaṃ samāropya yadvā dīkṣitamūrdhani || 135 ||

gatvā pradakṣiṇaṃ grāmaṃ praviśenmaṇḍapaṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍapaṃ śodhayitvā tu yathoktavidhinā dvijāḥ || 136 ||

tato maṇḍapamadhye tu sūtrāṇyāsphālayet kramāt |
prāgāyatāni prathamaṃ kramāt saptadaśa kṣipet || 137 ||

udagāyatasūtrāṇi caturdaśa nipātayet |
sūtrāt sūtrādantarālaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulasammitam || 138 ||

tryadhikadaśaiva syuḥ pūrvapaścimapaṅktayaḥ |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśasaṅkhyātā dakṣiṇottarapaṅktayaḥ || 139 ||

bījapātrapratiṣṭhārthaṃ pūrvapaścimapaṅktiṣu |
madhye paṅktitrayaṃ sthāpya vīthyarthaṃ dvitayaṃ mṛjet || 140 ||

bhūyaśca paṅktitritayaṃ sthāpayet pārśvayordvayoḥ |
dakṣiṇottaramadhye tu sthāpya paṅkticatuṣṭayam || 141 ||

dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ pārśve vīthyarthaṃ vimṛjet punaḥ |
catuścatuśca paṅktīnāṃ sthāpayet kramayogataḥ || 142 ||

āśāsvaṣṭāsu madhye ca śarāvaghaṭapālikāḥ |
dvādaśa dvādaśa sthāpyāḥ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ bhavet || 143 ||

āgneye dakṣiṇe bhāge nairṛte'pi ca pālikāḥ |
ghaṭikā vāruṇe brāhme tathā paurandare'pi ca || 144 ||

śarāvā mārute saumye tvaiśāne ca yathāvidhi |
pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśatvena kalpane || 145 ||

dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtrapañcakaṃ viniveśayet |
prāgāyatāni sūtrāṇi pūrvavad viniveśayet || 146 ||

ācaret pūrvavad viprāḥ prākpratyakpaṅkti kalpanam |
tatra dakṣiṇataḥ paṅkticatuṣke sthāpayet kramāt || 147 ||

pālikāḥ ṣoḍaśa purā madhye paṅkticatuṣṭaye |
ghaṭikāḥ ṣoḍaśa nyasya uttare viniveśayet || 148 ||

śarāvānapi tatsaṅkhyānatha dvādaśakalpane |
dakṣiṇottarasūtrāṇi catvāryatra vinikṣipet || 149 ||

pūrvāparāṇi sūtrāṇi pūrvavad vinipātayet |
aṣṭādhikāni koṣṭhāni catvāriṃśadbhavanti hi || 150 ||

yāmye dvādaśakoṣṭhāni sthāpayitvā tato mṛjet |
vīthyarthaṃ bhāgaṣaṭkaṃ tu madhyataḥ sthāpayet tataḥ || 151 ||

bhāgadvādaśakaṃ paścād bhāgaṣaṭkaṃ vilopayet |
bhūyaścottaradiksthāyaṃ koṣṭhadvādaśakaṃ kramāt || 152 ||

nyaset tu pālikādīni bhāgadvādaśakatraye |
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ dakṣiṇāśāditaḥ kramāt || 153 ||

pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāmaṣṭasaṅkhyāprakalpane |
dakṣiṇottarasūtrāṇi trīṇyevaṃ tu niyojayet || 154 ||

anyatsarvaṃ bhavet prāgvadatha prati catuṣṭaye |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtratritayaṃ vinipātayet || 155 ||

pūrvapaścimasūtrāṇi hyekādaśa vinikṣipet |
sarvārthe pālikānāṃ tu ṣoḍaśānāṃ parigrahe || 156 ||

pañca dakṣiṇasūtrāṇi prāksūtrāṇi tathā kṣipet |
prāksūtrāt pañca cādhūnāṃ dakṣasūtratrayaṃ kṣipet || 157 ||

caturviṃśatisaṅkhyānāṃ pālikānāṃ parigrahe |
pūrvadakṣiṇasūtrāṇāṃ saptakaṃ pañcakaṃ kṣipet || 158 ||

catuḥparigrahe sūtraṃ tritayaṃ tritayaṃ kṣipet |
pūrvavat sūtrapātaḥ syādyathāsaṅkhyāsu pañcasu || 159 ||

evamāsphālya sūtrāṇi vibhavecchānusārataḥ |
padeṣu pālikādīnāṃ śālibhirvrīhibhistathā || 160 ||

āḍhakādimitaiḥ prāgvaduttamādivyapekṣayā |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kalpayet pīṭhikāṃ kramāt || 161 ||

pālikādīni pātrāṇi kṣālayenmūlamantrataḥ |
sahadevīṃ ca dūrvāṃ ca sārdhamaśvatthapallavaiḥ || 162 ||

śirīṣapallavaiścāpi niśāpatraistathaiva ca |
kaṇṭheṣu pālikādīnāṃ bandhayet tadanantaram || 163 ||

kuśakāśatṛṇaisteṣāṃ bilamūlāni pūrayet |
bilāni prathamaṃ mṛdvālukābhiranantaram || 164 ||

karīṣacūrṇairupari samamṛdaṃ pūrayed bilam |
yadvā mṛdādikaṃ viprāḥ sarvaṃ sammiśrya pūrayet || 165 ||

koṣṭheṣu vinyaset tāni pālikādīnyanukramāt |
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ pratiskandhaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 166 ||

dvādaśānāṃ tu navakamaṣṭottaraśataṃ nyaset |
brahmādīśānaparyantamuditakramayogataḥ || 167 ||

teṣāṃ tu paścime sthāne dhānyarāśau salakṣaṇam |
vinyaset somakumbhaṃ tu veṣṭitaṃ navavāsasā || 168 ||

gandhasarvauṣadhiratnakūrcapallavasaṃyutam |
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya dīkṣitaiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 169 ||

tattatsarvaṃ samāpādya yadyatprāganupārjitam |
samārabhet tataḥ karma deśikaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ pade || 170 ||

paścime ghaṭikāsthānādupaviśyāsane śubhe |
nyāsamuddīpya vidhinā prokṣaṇārghyaṃ prakalpayet || 171 ||

dehavinyastamantrāṇāṃ kuryādarghyādinārcanam |
dvārapālārcanaṃ kṛtvā vibhavecchānurūpataḥ || 172 ||

toraṇāni dhvajāṃścaiva dvārakumbhāṃśca pūjayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu pūrvoktavidhinā guruḥ || 173 ||

yajedarghyādibhiḥ paścāt pālikādyadhidevatāḥ |
abjanābhaṃ paraṃ caiva padmanābhaṃ dhruvaṃ tathā || 174 ||

pātraskandhatrike viprāḥ krameṇa paripūjayet |
pālikānāṃ dvādaśake vahnyādīśānapaścimam || 175 ||

anantādidvādaśakaṃ ghaṭikādvādaśe tataḥ |
kūrmādikaṃ dvādaśakaṃ śarāvāṇāṃ tu dvādaśe || 176 ||

dviṣaṭkamekaśṛṅgādyaṃ krameṇa paripūjayet |
pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ kṛte ṣoḍaśakalpane || 177 ||

anantādyaṃ ca ṣaṭtriṃśatpātālaśayanāntimam |
lakṣmyādimatiparyantaṃ śaktidvādaśakaṃ yajet || 178 ||

pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatparikalpane |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu mūrtīnāṃ svapnākhyapadasaṃsthitam || 179 ||

prabhavāpyayayogena jāgrūpaṃ tathā'ṣṭakam |
mūrtyantaradvādaśakaṃ tacchaktīnāṃ catuṣṭayam || 180 ||

anantādyaṃ ca ṣaṭtriṃśatpātālaśayanāntimam |
svadhādīnāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ catustriṃśacca tatparam || 181 ||

cakraśaṅkhau kramād bhogairarghyagandhādibhiryajet |
aṣṭake keśavādyāṃśca tadīyāḥ śaktayo yajet || 182 ||

catuṣke keśavādyāṃstu kevalān dvādaśārcayet |
sarvārthe pālikānāṃ tu kramācchoḍaśake yajet || 183 ||

vāsudevādicaturaḥ keśavādīṃśca dvādaśa |
aṣṭake vāsudevādīn prabhavāpyayayogataḥ || 184 ||

catuṣke vāsudevādīn prabhavānukrameṇa tu |
evamiṣṭvā tataḥ somakumbhapūjāṃ samācaret || 185 ||

kumbhe somātmakaṃ devaṃ karake ca sudarśanam |
aṣṭadikṣu ca vinyastakumbheṣvindrādikānyajet || 186 ||

evaṃ kumbhārcanaṃ kṛtvā bījakṣālanamācaret |
gavyena payasā samyaṅmūlamantreṇa vai dvijāḥ || 187 ||

bījānāṃ nāmadheyaistu caturthyantaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
arghyādyaiḥ pūjayitvā tu vāsasā pariveṣṭya ca || 188 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vā'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
kṛtvā santarpaṇaṃ cāgnestasmin mantrāsanādikam || 189 ||

parikalpya ca tanmadhye devamāvāhya pūrvavat |
sannidhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvadeva samācaret || 190 ||

samidbhiścaiva nityābhiḥ kāmyaiśca juhuyāt tataḥ |
pālikādyadhidevānāṃ mantraiścāpi yathākramam || 191 ||

aṣṭau catuḥ sakṛd vāpi hunedājyena vai dvijāḥ |
hutvā somādimantraiśca sampātājyaṃ samāharet || 192 ||

hutāvaśiṣṭamājyaṃ tu tadanyaṃ vā'pi saṃskṛtam |
ādāya lohaje pātre mṛnmaye vā yathāruci || 193 ||

ubhābhyāṃ caiva hastābhyāṃ dūrvāmādāya mūlataḥ |
ghṛte nimajya cāgrāṇi pālikādiṣu secayet || 194 ||

hastavyatyāsamārgeṇa vahnyādīśānapaścimam |
pratiskandhaṃ ghṛtārope dūrvābhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 195 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtāropaṃ bhūyaḥ skandhādhidevatāḥ |
prapūjya sarvabījāni mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ || 196 ||

ācāryādīnanujñāpya deśikendra udaṅmukhaḥ |
prāṅmukho vā muhūrte tu śobhane pālikādiṣu || 197 ||

aṣṭākṣareṇa mantreṇa sarvabījāni vāpayet |
yadvā jitantāmantreṇa hyubhayenātha vā dvijāḥ || 198 ||

āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ pratiskandhaṃ krameṇa tu |
śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣajayanādasamanvitam || 199 ||

bījāni dvādaśoktāni vaped dvādaśasu kramāt |
yadvā sarvāṇi sammiśrya vapedicchānusārataḥ || 200 ||

bījānāmapyalābhe tu mudgamekaṃ tu vā vapet |
ācāryānumatāścānye deśikāḥ sādhakā api || 201 ||

vapeyurdhyānasaṃyuktāḥ kevalaṃ gurureva vā |
haridrācūrṇasammiśrairjalaiḥ kusumavāsitaiḥ || 202 ||

bahubhiḥ secayed viprāḥ deśikendraḥ krameṇa tu |
pratiskandhopariṣṭāt tu candramaṇḍalamadhyagam || 203 ||

tatkāntisannibhaṃ devaṃ svadehotthairnirantaraiḥ |
siñcantamamṛtaughaistu bījānyuptāni sarvataḥ || 204 ||

dhyātvā'rcayitvā pātrāṇi navaistu sadaśaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
ācchādayitvā vasanaiḥ pratiskandhaṃ krameṇa tu || 205 ||

vāsudevaṃ jagadyoniṃ sarveṣāmūrdhvato yajet |
bhūtakrūrabaliṃ dadyādaṣṭadikṣu dvijottamāḥ || 206 ||

bhūtānāṃ kumudādīnāṃ pūrvadikkramayogataḥ |
tadāprabhṛti te sarve rakṣanti kumudādayaḥ || 207 ||

ācāryān gurupūrvāṃśca sādhakān vaiṣṇavānapi |
prabhūtaistu tathodiṣṭaistāmbūlaiḥ sumanaḥphalaiḥ || 208 ||

guruṃ ca toṣayed vittairyajamānaḥ prayatnavān |
kramāduddhṛtya tān sarvān sugupte sthāpayet tataḥ || 209 ||

maṇḍapeśānakoṇe vā deśe'nyatra yathāruci |
tatrāpi pālikādīnāṃ parito'ṣṭāsu dikṣu ca || 210 ||

bhūtānāṃ kumudādīnāmaindrādikramayogataḥ |
baliṃ tu maṇḍape dadyād bhūtakrūravidhānataḥ || 211 ||

dīpān bahūnanirvāṇān paritaḥ paridīpayet |
ūnādhikyopaśāntyarthaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 212 ||

pūrṇāhutyādikaṃ kṛtvā deśikendro yathāvidhi |
tataḥ kuṇḍagataṃ devaṃ visṛjya hṛdayāntari || 213 ||

caturdvārādhidevānāṃ mantraiścāpi yathākramam |
hutvājyena tato vahniṃ visṛjet tu yathāvidhi || 214 ||

paritaḥ pālikādīnāṃ pratirātraṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
dadyād divā rajanyāṃ vā baliṃ kāladvaye'pi vā || 215 ||

prātaḥ karmadine dadyād baliṃ deśikasattamaḥ |
yadā coptāni bījāni tadāprabhṛti nityaśaḥ || 216 ||

na kaścit praviśet tatra na spṛśed vā kathañcana |
ācārya eva praviśet tacchiṣyo vā samāhitaḥ || 217 ||

ucchiṣṭādīni sarvāṇi dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
adattvā tu baliṃ kāñcinna kuryāt pālikākriyām || 218 ||

haridrāvāribhiḥ siñcedaṅkurāṇāmabhivṛddhaye |
aṅkurān śyāmalān raktān kṛṣṇāṃstiryaggatāṃstathā || 219 ||

aprarūḍhān muniśreṣṭhāḥ varjayet tu yatnataḥ |
śyāmeṣu dravyanāśaḥ syād rakteṣu kalaho bhavet || 220 ||

kṛṣṇeṣu mānasī pīḍā rogo tiryaggateṣu ca |
aprarūḍheṣu maraṇaṃ bhavet tatra na saṃśayaḥ || 221 ||

śubhaṃ pīteṣu śukleṣu ṛjuṣūrdhvagateṣvapi |
sarvasampatsamṛddhiśca kartuḥ kārayiturbhavet || 222 ||

karmārthamaṅkurānyādau yaḥ samāropayed guruḥ |
sa eva karma kārtsnyena kuryāt prājño'pi netaraḥ || 223 ||

anujñayā vā tatputraḥ śiṣyo vā tat samācaret |
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu cāṅkurāropaṇaṃ bhavet || 224 ||

deśaṃ kālaṃ tathā vittaṃ jñātvā svādhīnatāṃ tathā |
uktaṃ sarvaṃ samabhyūhya kuryāt karma pradhānakam || 225 ||

evaṃ kṛtvāṅkurāropaṃ gatvā devasya sannidhim |
devamarghyādinābhyarcya naivedyāntaṃ yathāvidhi || 226 ||

anirvāṇaṃ yathādīpaṃ rātriśeṣaṃ samāpayet |
tadanyedyuḥ prabhātāyāṃ dhvajārthaṃ paṭamāharet || 227 ||

yathāvittānusāreṇa krītaṃ vā'bhinavaṃ śubham |
dukūlapaṭṭaṃ devāṅgaṃ citrakṣaumamathāpi vā || 228 ||

atha kārpāsakaṃ vā'pi nīlaromādivarjitam |
sulakṣaṇaṃ dṛḍhaṃ snigdhaṃ paṭamānamihocyate || 229 ||

āyataṃ navabhirhastaiḥ saptabhiḥpañcabhistu vā |
mūlaberasamāyāmaṃ dvārāyāmamathāpi vā || 230 ||

āyāmārdhena vistīrṇaṃ pādena kṛtaśekharam |
śekhareṇa samaṃ pucchaṃ tadardhaṃ karṇapucchakam || 231 ||

bālākhyadhvajavastraṃ tu paṭākhyaparisammitam |
vistāraṃ paṭatulyaṃ tu pūrvavacchikharaṃ bhavet || 232 ||

nirṇejitaṃ khalīyuktaṃ śoṣitaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
paṭaṃ vicitrayed vidvān śilpinā kuśalena vai || 233 ||

chatraṃ śikhare kuryāt pārśvayoḥ śvetacāmare |
adho'nekadalaṃ padmaṃ tadadhaḥ pūrṇakumbhakam || 234 ||

kumbhasya pārśve vilikhet sāṅkuraṃ pālikāgaṇam |
dīpau suśobhanau kuryāt pālikānāṃ tu pārśvayoḥ || 235 ||

dhvajaṃ tu garuḍākāramekamūrtestu sattamāḥ |
satyaḥ suparṇo garuḍastārkṣyaśca caturātmanaḥ || 236 ||

pañcamūrtestu catvāro vihageśvarasaṃyutāḥ |
suparṇatālamakaraṛṣyā vā caturātmanaḥ || 237 ||

tata ūrdhvaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vyūhānāṃ garuḍo dhvajaḥ |
paṭamadhye tu garuḍaṃ dvibhujaṃ vidhṛtāñjalim || 238 ||

puṣpāñjalipuṭaṃ vā'tha suvarṇācalasannibham |
gagane gamanārambhapakṣavikṣepaṇānvitam || 239 ||

kuñcito vāmapādastu dakṣiṇaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitaḥ |
kiñcidāyatavṛttākṣaṃ nīladīrghāgranāsikam || 240 ||

atīva śāntaveṣaṃ tu tathā prahasitānanam |
bālacandrasamākāraṃ daṃṣṭrādvayavirājitam || 241 ||

kuṭilabhrukuṭībhaṅgaṃ bhaṅgurālakaśobhitam |
kambugrīvaṃ bṛhadbāhuṃ pīnāṃsaṃ dṛḍhavakṣasam || 242 ||

pṛthūdaraṃ nimnanābhiṃ romarājivirājitam |
suvṛttakanakastambhapīvarorudvayānvitam || 243 ||

hemarambhāsamākārajaṅghākrāntapadadvayam |
karaṇḍamakuṭākrāntapuṣpāpīḍavirājitam || 244 ||

vṛttavaipulyamānena locane padmapatravat |
bhrūyugaṃ nārasiṃhotthaṃ ghrāṇāgraṃ śukatuṇḍavat || 245 ||

siṃhavanmadhyadeśastu tadaṃsaṃ gajapṛṣṭhavat |
tadevaṃ devadīrgheṇa vistṛtaṃ haṃsapakṣavat || 246 ||

svapakṣamānād dviguṇaṃ tatpucchaṃ śataśākhinam |
sarveṣāmeva sāmānyaṃ viśeṣākhyamathocyate || 247 ||

makuṭādisapādāntaṃ nānāratnena śobhitam |
hārakeyūrakaṭakabrahmasūtravibhūṣitam || 248 ||

pralambakarṇapāśāntaviśrāntaśubhakuṇḍalam |
lalāṭatilakopetaṃ puṣpakarṇavataṃsakam || 249 ||

ratnāṅgulīyakopetaṃ śiñjinīrañjitāṅghrikam |
anyairābharaṇairdivyairbhūṣitaṃ sarvabhūṣitam || 250 ||

nīlāmbaradharaṃ nīlavārakāṇavirājitam |
phullaśvetotpaladalasragbhirmaṇḍitakandharam || 251 ||

tathā vicitrakusumasragbhiratyabhirujjvalam |
ananto vāmakaṭako yajñasūtraṃ tu vāsukiḥ || 252 ||

takṣakaḥ kaṭisūtraṃ tu hāraḥ kārkoṭakastathā |
padmo dakṣiṇakarṇe tu mahāpadmastu vāmataḥ || 253 ||

śaṅkhaḥ śiraḥpradeśe tu gulikaśca bhujāntare |
etairaṣṭoragairādyairbhūṣitaṃ bhujagottamaiḥ || 254 ||

anantaḥ śuklavarṇābho raktavarṇastu vāsukiḥ |
takṣakaḥ pītavarṇābho dhūmraḥ kārkoṭakastathā || 255 ||

śaṅkhastuhinavarṇābho gulikastvalisannibhaḥ |
padmaḥ padmasamānābho mahāpadmastu piṅgalaḥ || 256 ||

pañcavarṇairlikhedevaṃ devaṃ pañcāyudhaṃ tathā |
cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ śaraṃ caiva śaṅkhaṃ śārṅgaṃ gadāṃ tathā || 257 ||

paṭordhve hyubhaye pārśve vilikhecca yathāvidhi |
tadadho dakṣiṇe pārśve vahnimaṇḍalamālikhet || 258 ||

tadvilikhed vāmabhāge svastikaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
lepayet paṭaśeṣaṃ tu śyāmalenāsitena vā || 259 ||

vicitrapuṣpasaṃyuktapatravallīsamanvitam |
evaṃ śilpivareṇaiva kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 260 ||

śūdreṇa vā dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ dīkṣitena yathāvidhi |
kulālenāthavā mantrī kārayet kuśalena ca || 261 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya deśikaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
sāyaṃkāle tu samprāpte sahito mūrtidhārakaiḥ || 262 ||

kāruśālāṃ praviśyātha toṣayitvā tu śilpinam |
tatpaṭaṃ tu samādāya vinyasecchiṣyamūrdhani || 263 ||

śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhaladhvanibhistathā |
gītaiśca vividhairanyaiḥ śrutighoṣaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 264 ||

saha dhvajapaṭaṃ tasmādānayenmukhamaṇḍape |
praviśyābhyantaraṃ mūlabimbasthaṃ parameśvaram || 265 ||

abhivādyārghyagandhādyaiḥ pūjayet puṣpadhūpakaiḥ |
visṛjya śilpinaṃ paścāt samprokṣyārghyāmbhasā paṭam || 266 ||

siddhārthakānvitaiḥ puṣpaistāḍayedastramantrataḥ |
darśayed devadevasya sammukhaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 267 ||

dahanāpyāyane kuryād vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
bhūyo'rghyagandhapuṣpādyaiḥ prapūjya parameśvaram || 268 ||

giroccayā tvimaṃ mantraṃ baddhāñjalikaraḥ paṭhet |
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa sarveśvara jaganmaya || 269 ||

tvayā yathā tu kathitaṃ tathā kartuṃ na śakyate |
asvātantryādasāmarthyācchraddhādīnāmabhāvataḥ || 270 ||

tasmānmānādisarveṣāmūnādhikyopaśāntaye |
samālokaya netrābhyāṃ śītalābhyāṃ paṭasthitam || 271 ||

sarvadoṣāpahāribhyāṃ vainateyaṃ prasīda om |
dīkṣitānāṃ tato viprāḥ haste dattvā tu taṃ paṭam || 272 ||

catuḥpradakṣiṇīkṛtya tena sārdhaṃ tu deśikaḥ |
prathamāvaraṇe vā'pi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā || 273 ||

praviśed yajamānena prāsādāgrasthamaṇḍapam |
tatra nyasya bhadrapīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 274 ||

vediṃ kṛtvā tu tatpṛṣṭhe bhadrākhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
vibhave sati vastraṃ tu samāstīrya tadūrdhvataḥ || 275 ||

tilarāśiṃ samutkīrya tanmadhye svastikaṃ likhet |
tasyopariṣṭāt saṃsthāpya prāsādābhimukhaṃ paṭam || 276 ||

upaviśyāsane paścādācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
karaśuddhyādipūrvoktaṃ svadehārcanapaścimam || 277 ||

sarvaṃ khageśamantreṇa sāṅgena tu samācaret |
dvāḥsthatoraṇakumbhādiyajanaṃ prāgvadācaret || 278 ||

tataḥ puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ tu kārayet pūrvavaddvijāḥ |
garuḍasyāgrataḥ prāgvat kumbhaṃ karakasaṃyutam || 279 ||

bhāramātropaklṛpte tu dhānyapīṭhe tu vinyaset |
jaladroṇyādikaṃ pātraṃ gandhatoyaiḥ supūritam || 280 ||

dakṣiṇe karakasyātha viniveśya ca tatra tu |
sadyaśchāyādhivasanamācared garuḍasya tu || 281 ||

adhamādhamamārgeṇa snapanaṃ tu samācaret |
agrato vainateyasya vedikopari saṃsthite || 282 ||

darpaṇe tu tataḥ paścānmuhūrte śobhane guruḥ |
nayanonmīlanaṃ kuryād vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ || 283 ||

sarveṣāmapi sarpāṇāṃ netronmīlanamācaret |
prāgvat saṃśuddhadehastu śilpī prakaṭatāṃ nayet || 284 ||

sarvaṃ tu vidhivat kuryānnetrayoḥ pūraṇādikam |
kumbhe ca karake caiva āsanaṃ parikalpya ca || 285 ||

kumbhe garuḍamāvāhya karake mantramastrapam |
pūjayitvā'rghyagandhādyaistato dikkalaśāṣṭake || 286 ||

indrādilokapālāṃstu prādakṣiṇyena pūjya ca |
bhittisaṃsecanaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ saṃsthāpya tatra tu || 287 ||

tato dhvajapaṭe prāgvadāsanaṃ parikalpya ca |
tato garuḍamantraṃ tu sahasrādityabhāsvaram || 288 ||

sarvarogapraśamanaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ nṛṇāṃ sarvadāridryanāśanam || 289 ||

hṛdayādrecya viprendrāḥ paṭasthagaruḍe nyaset |
sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā sannidhiṃ ca samācaret || 290 ||

sannirodhaṃ ca sāmmukhyaṃ mudrābandhaṃ tathaiva ca |
layayāgaṃ bhogayāgaṃ yathāvad dvijasattamāḥ || 291 ||

sarvaṃ garuḍamantreṇa sāṅgena tu samācaret |
kumbhe ca karake caiva paṭe ca kramayogataḥ || 292 ||

mahatā vibhavenaiva pūjanaṃ ca samācaret |
alaṅkārāsanāntaṃ ca yathoktena krameṇa tu || 293 ||

kṛtvā sampūjanaṃ viprāḥ garuḍasya tataḥ param |
prāsādābhyantare viprāḥ deśikānumatena tu || 294 ||

anyena guruṇā yadvā sādhakena viśeṣavat |
pūjanaṃ kārayet samyaṅmūlamūrtigatasya ca || 295 ||

yātrāmūrtigatasyāpi vibhordānāntameva ca |
tatparaṃ vainateyasya bhojyāsanapuraḥsaraiḥ || 296 ||

vividhairmadhuparkāntairhṛdyaiḥ saphalamūlakaiḥ |
anyairatiprabhūtaiśca tathānyairvividhairapi || 297 ||

bhogairiṣṭvā japāntaṃ ca pūrvavat kramayogataḥ |
sampradānaṃ pṛthak kuryāt kāribhyastu yathāvidhi || 298 ||

mantrāstrakumbhayordattamācāryebhyo dadettataḥ |
paṭasthasyāpi naivedyaṃ kiñcidādāya pātragam || 299 ||

deśikaḥ svayamādadyād gurvādibhyo'pi vai dadet |
mūlabimbāśritasyāpi yātrābimbasthitasya ca || 300 ||

devasya madhuparkādyairnaivedyaṃ pratipāditam |
dāpayed deśikādibhyastato homaṃ samācaret || 301 ||

kuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā prāgbhāge garuḍasya tu |
tatrānalaṃ tu saṃskṛtyāvāhya vihageśvaram || 302 ||

samidhāṃ saptakaṃ hutvā śāntyarthaṃ tu tilairghṛtaiḥ |
āhutyaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ nivedayet || 303 ||

yadvā naimittike kuṇḍe homaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ |
evaṃ dhvajādhivāsaṃ tu kṛtvā garbhagṛhaṃ vrajet || 304 ||

rakṣābandhaṃ tataḥ kuryād yathāvidhi munīśvarāḥ |
mūlamūrtigataṃ devamarghyādyaiḥ sampūjya ca || 305 ||

tatpādāgrau karau kṛtvā devaṃ vijñāpayedidam |
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa kariṣye kautukakriyām || 306 ||

mahotsavārthaṃ deveśa tadarthaṃ tvaṃ prasīda me |
iti vijñāpya deveśamāvāhyotsavakautuke || 307 ||

arghyagandhādinābhyarcya vāsobhirvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
bhūṣaṇairdivyagandhaiścāpyalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 308 ||

sauvarṇaṃ yānamāropya śaṅkhabheryādisaṃyutam |
chatrādyaiśca samāyuktaṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || 309 ||

āsthānamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā sauvarṇe bhadraviṣṭare |
tatra muktāvitānādyairupariṣṭādvibhūṣite || 310 ||

sarvasādhanasaṃyukte samāropya vidhānataḥ |
pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ prabhūtānnaṃ nivedya ca || 311 ||

kṛtvā santarpaṇāntaṃ ca prāsādaṃ sampraveśayet |
tatastu hemajaṃ pātraṃ rājataṃ vā samāharet || 312 ||

śālibhistaṇḍulairviprāḥ bhāramātraiḥ supūritam |
tadardhairvāpi tatpādaiḥ ṣaḍaṃśairvāṣṭamāṃśakaiḥ || 313 ||

tadūrdhve hemajaṃ sūtraṃ kṣaumaṃ kārpāsameva vā |
paṭṭajaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiścaturbhiḥ saptabhistu vā || 314 ||

kṛtaṃ nyasya satāmbūlaṃ tatpātraṃ vinyasettataḥ |
garbhāgramaṇḍape pīṭhe śālibhiḥ parikalpite || 315 ||

bhāramānaistadardhairvā evaṃ śālivinirmite |
pīṭhe pātrāntare nyasyedapūpikasamanvitam || 316 ||

arghyādinā samabhyarcya samyagācchādya vāsasā |
pātradvayaṃ dīkṣitayornyasya śirasi deśikaḥ || 317 ||

yānādike vā saṃsthāpya vibhavānuguṇaṃ dvijāḥ |
saha tābhyāṃ tu pātrābhyāṃ nṛttagītādisaṃyutam || 318 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ paribhrāmya sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvapi |
ekasmin vā catuḥkṛtvā grāmādau vā pradakṣiṇam || 319 ||

nītvaikadhā tato viprāḥ praviśenmūlamandiram |
yadvā sudarśanopetaṃ viṣvaksenena vā dvijāḥ || 320 ||

khageśaṃ vā hanūmantaṃ vibhīṣaṇasamanvitam |
yānādikaṃ samāropya bhrāmayet tu yathāruci || 321 ||

garbhagehaṃ praviśyātha devadevasya sannidhau |
pātradvayaṃ tu vinyasya ādhāropari pūjayet || 322 ||

aṣṭākṣareṇa mantreṇa arghyagandhādikaistathā |
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ tu devamarghyādibhiryajet || 323 ||

tataḥ pratisaraṃ ceṣṭvā gandhadhūpādhivāsitam |
prathamaṃ devadevasya mūlamūrtigatasya ca || 324 ||

bandhayet kautukaṃ sūtrairhemajaiḥ paṭṭajaistu vā |
hemajaṃ sūtramādāya gandhenālipya bandhayet || 325 ||

devasya dakṣiṇe haste yātrāmūrtigatasya ca |
jitantākhyena mantreṇa śaṅkhagītādisaṃyutam || 326 ||

spṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇahastena sūtramastraśataṃ japet |
śriyo vāmakare kuryāt paṭṭasūtreṇa kautukam || 327 ||

śrīsūktamuccaran vāpi tanmantreṇa dvijottamāḥ |
puṣṭyāstu vāmahaste tu kṣaumasūtreṇa bandhayet || 328 ||

kuryāt snapanabimbasya paṭṭasūtreṇa kautukam |
balibimbādikānāṃ ca kṛtvaivaṃ kautukaṃ tataḥ || 329 ||

kautukaṃ deśikendrastu kārpāsena svadakṣiṇe |
kare tu mūlamantreṇa bandhayettu tataḥ param || 330 ||

tathaiva karmakartṝṇāṃ kautukaṃ bandhayet kramāt |
vibhave sati sarveṣāṃ sūtraṃ hemamayaṃ bhavet || 331 ||

devamarghyādinābhyarcya apūpādīn nivedayet |
tāmbūlādīn samarpyātha tāmbūlaistoṣayed dvijān || 332 ||

dīkṣitān vaiṣṇavāṃścāpi deśikendrapuraḥsarān |
ācāryaḥ svayamādadyāt tadarthaṃ taṇḍulādikam || 333 ||

evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu kāryaṃ kautukabandhanam |
rakṣābandhaṃ tu kṛtvaivaṃ rātriśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 334 ||

tataḥ prabhāte susnātaḥ svācānto deśikottamaḥ |
nityārcanaṃ vibhoḥ kṛtvā viśeṣayajanaṃ tathā || 335 ||

vainateyaṃ tato'bhyarcya kumbhapūrvaṃ yathāvidhi |
mahāhavirnivedyātha homaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvavat || 336 ||

tataḥ kuryād dhvajastambhasthāpanaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇādike || 337 ||

sthāpayed gopurasyāntarbahirvā stambhamuttamam |
athavā balipīṭhasya purobhāge munīśvarāḥ || 338 ||

paścādbhāge'pi vā kuryād dhvajapīṭhaprakalpanam |
tayostadantaraṃ kuryāddhastaṃ vā tālameva vā || 339 ||

uttare dhvajapīṭhasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi vā dvijāḥ |
śāyayecca dhvajastambhaṃ dhvajayaṣṭisamanvitam || 340 ||

pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ vā lakṣaṇāḍhyaṃ suśobhanam |
antaḥsāro bahiḥsāro niḥsārastrividhastaruḥ || 341 ||

antaḥsāraścandanādiḥ praśastaḥ stambhakalpane |
kramukādirbahiḥsāraḥ so'pi śasto munīśvarāḥ || 342 ||

kiṃśukādyaṃ tu niḥsāraṃ varjayet stambhakarmaṇi |
ārdraṃ navamṛjuṃ snigdhaṃ vakrasphoṭanavarjitam || 343 ||

ayugmaparvakaṃ snigdhaṃ satvacaṃ susthiraṃ tathā |
grāhayettu dhvajastambhaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā parīkṣya tu || 344 ||

śatatālaṃ tu mukhyaṃ syādviṃśatyūnamathāpi vā |
ṣaṣṭitālamitaṃ vāpi mānāṅgulavaśena tu || 345 ||

mātrāṅgulavaśenāpi pramāṇaṃ parikalpayet |
prāsādaśikharāgroccaṃ prāsādoccamathāpi vā || 346 ||

karṇoccaṃ gopuroccaṃ vā yathāśakti prakalpayet |
caturdhā vibhajet stambhamekāṃśenaiva mastakam || 347 ||

tasya cādhārabhūtānāṃ chidritānāṃ trimūlataḥ |
trayāṇāmapi pīṭhānāṃ stambhāgre viniveśanam || 348 ||

agre pīṭhadvayacchidre dhvajayaṣṭiṃ tu yojayet |
darbhamuṣṭiṃ tadūrdhve tu bandhayet ghaṇṭayā saha || 349 ||

veṣṭayed darbhamālābhirdhvajadaṇḍaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
evaṃ kṛtvā dhvajastambhaṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 350 ||

dhvajapīṭhasthite garte ratnadhānyāni nikṣipet |
deśikastārkṣyamantreṇa tato brāhmaṇasattamaiḥ || 351 ||

śūdrairvā dīkṣitairviprāḥ devadāsairathāpi vā |
śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣagītavāditrasaṃyutam || 352 ||

sthāpayet tu dhvajastambhaṃ tasmin garte ṛjusthitam |
prāsādābhimukhaṃ sthāpya vālukābhiśca pūrayet || 353 ||

hastapādādibhiḥ kṛtvā sudṛḍhaṃ tu yathā bhavet |
stambhamūlasthale vediṃ pañcahastasamucchritām || 354 ||

trihastaiścocchritāṃ vāpi ekahastasamucchritām |
tāvadbhireva vistīrṇāṃ caturaśrāṃ prakalpayet || 355 ||

tadūrdhve madhyadeśe tu padmamaṣṭadalairyutam |
karṇikāstho yathā stambhastathā kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 356 ||

prāsādāntaḥ praviśyātha mūlamūrtigataṃ vibhum |
arghyagandhādinābhyarcya tasmādutsavakautuke || 357 ||

kiñcidāvāhya taṃ cāpi devībhyāṃ sahitaṃ tataḥ |
pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ pāduke vinivedya ca || 358 ||

yāne praropya tadanu sauvarṇaprabhayānvite |
evameva hi balyarcāmiṣṭvā yāne niveśayet || 359 ||

ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ gatvā garuḍasannidhim |
rathe vā kuñjare yāne dhvajamāropya yatnataḥ || 360 ||

prabhayā citrakusumaiḥ kṛtayā bhūṣayed dhvajam |
vāsobhirbhūṣaṇaiḥ sragbhirvicitrābhiśca bhūṣayet || 361 ||

chatracāmarapūrvaiśca mayūravyajanaistataḥ |
vicitraistālavṛntaiśca ātapatrairmanoharaiḥ || 362 ||

ketudaṇḍairvicitraiśca dukūlapaṭaśobhitaiḥ |
caturvedamayodghoṣaiḥ stotraghoṣasamanvitaiḥ || 363 ||

gītakairvividhairvādyaiḥ śaṅkhakāhalaniḥsvanaiḥ |
bherīmṛdaṅgapūrvāṇāṃ ghoṣairanyaiśca maṅgalaiḥ || 364 ||

brāhmaṇairdhriyamāṇaiśca sāṅkuraiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ |
suveṣagaṇikāsaṅghaiḥ sadā bhaktajanaiḥ saha || 365 ||

kṣvelitāsphoṭitairyuktaṃ jayaśabdasamanvitam |
balibimbaṃ puraskṛtya madhye dhvajapaṭaṃ tataḥ || 366 ||

yātrāmūrtiṃ ca tadanu krameṇa bhrāmayet tataḥ |
prathamāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścimam || 367 ||

balidānapuraskaṃ tu kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam |
yātrābimbaṃ ca tadanu nayedāsthānamaṇḍape || 368 ||

niveśya viṣṭare haime dhvajapīṭhasya sammukham |
ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhamādāya garuḍadhvajam || 369 ||

saha śaṅkhaninādādyaiḥ prādakṣiṇyena yogataḥ |
dhvajapīṭhaṃ samānīya stambhaṃ prakṣālya sajalaiḥ || 370 ||

vibhave sati vastreṇa saṃveṣṭya dhvajadaṇḍakam |
trivṛtkṛtaistu kārpāsasūtrairatidṛḍhaiḥ kṛtām || 371 ||

rajjumādāya tadanu sudṛḍhāṃ deśikottamaḥ |
yaṣṭyagrasaṃsthite yantre yojayitvā tayā tataḥ || 372 ||

dhvajasya śikharaṃ viprāḥ bandhayet sudṛḍhaṃ tataḥ |
sarvaiḥ parijanaiḥ sārdhaṃ kumbhapārśvaṃ samāśrayet || 373 ||

tatkumbhaṃ tu samuddhṛtya vinyasecchiṣyamūrdhani |
upakumbhāṣṭakaṃ caiva vāhayed brāhmaṇaiḥ saha || 374 ||

vardhanīṃ ca samādāya ācāryaḥ svakareṇa tu |
acchinnadhārayā yuktaṃ vādyaghoṣapuraḥsaram || 375 ||

devāgāraṃ paribhrāmya stambhamūlaṃ samāśrayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu samprokṣyāstreṇa vai dhvajam || 376 ||

gāruḍenaiva mantreṇa paṭasthaṃ garuḍaṃ yajet |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpakam || 377 ||

apūpān pṛthukāṃścāpi pānakaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tataḥ |
nālikerajalairyuktamācāmaṃ tadanantaram || 378 ||

karpūrādisamāyuktaṃ dattvā tāmbūlamuttamam |
tanmudrāṃ darśayitvā tu tataḥ puruṣasūktataḥ || 379 ||

mahākumbhasthatoyena samprokṣya garuḍaṃ tataḥ |
mahākumbhasthagāruḍaṃ paṭasthe tu niveśayet || 380 ||

upakumbhāṣṭakaineva aṣṭa nāgān yathākramam |
āyudhānāṃ tathaivoktaṃ karakāstrajalena tu || 381 ||

evaṃ krameṇa samprokṣya tato deśikasattamaḥ |
mantranyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā puṣpāñjalipuraḥsaram || 382 ||

sannidhiṃ sannirodhaṃ ca sāmmukhyaṃ ca samācaret |
tatastvarghyādibhiḥ pūjya upahārān bahūnapi || 383 ||

mudgānnādīn nivedyātha tāmbūlādīn samarpayet |
stotraiḥ stuvīta garuḍaṃ baddhāñjalipuṭo guruḥ || 384 ||

vāhanāya mahāviṣṇoḥ tārkṣyāyāmitatejase |
garuḍāya namastubhyaṃ sarvasarpendramṛtyave || 385 ||

namo namaste pakṣīndra svādhyāyavapuṣe namaḥ |
vihagendra namaste'stu samutpāṭitakalpaka || 386 ||

āhṛtāmṛtakumbhāya jananīdāsyamocine |
surāsurendrajayine nāgendrābharaṇāya te || 387 ||

yadādhāramidaṃ sarvaṃ tadādhārāya te namaḥ |
pakṣau yasya bṛhatsāma rathantaramapi dvayam || 388 ||

akṣiṇī cāpi gāyatrī trivṛtsāma śiraḥ smṛtam |
stoma ātmā namastasmai vāmadevyāṅgasampade || 389 ||

namaḥ prāṇādivāyūnāmīśānāya garutmate |
doṣānapanayākhaṇḍān guṇānāvaha sarvataḥ || 390 ||

vighnāni jahi sarvāṇi ātmasātkuru māmapi |
stutvaivaṃ śrāvayet tasya bṛhatsāma rathantaram || 391 ||

tatkāle deśikendrastu dhyāyamānaḥ khageśvaram |
naivedyaṃ kabalīkṛtya mantrayitvā tu mantravit || 392 ||

pauruṣairgāruḍairmantraiḥ vandhyānāmapi yoṣitām |
kṣipedañjaliṣu dhyātvā garuḍaṃ cācyutaṃ harim || 393 ||

bhakṣayitvā striyaḥ piṇḍān janayeyuḥ sutān bahūn |
tatastu garuḍāgre tu tāmbūlairgandhamālyakaiḥ || 394 ||

daivajñaṃ pūjayitvā tu labdhvā lagnaṃ śubhapradam |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca āśīrvādapuraḥsaram || 395 ||

ghaṇṭāśabdairmṛdaṅgaiśca sarvavādyaravaiḥ saha |
rajjunārohayed dhīro suparṇo'sīti mantrataḥ || 396 ||

rajjuṃ ca bandhayet stambhe prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
prāsādābhimukhaṃ stambhe sthāpayed garuḍadhvajam || 397 ||

pūrvāhṇe vātha madhyāhne dhvajasyārohaṇaṃ mahat |
yātrāmūrtiṃ ca tadanu yānamāropya deśikaḥ || 398 ||

dhvajastambhasamīpaṃ tu nītvā ca darśayed dhvajam |
āhvānārthamaśeṣāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ patageśvaram || 399 ||

niyujya devastadanu prāpnuyānmaṇḍaporvanim |
prārthayet sannidhiṃ cātha garuḍasya dhvajodare || 400 ||

asmāddināt samārabhya yāvattīrthadināntimam |
sannidhiṃ kuru pakṣīndra rājño janapadasya ca || 401 ||

grāmasya yajamānasya vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tuṣṭyai puṣṭyai caiva sarvaśatrujayāya ca || 402 ||

apamṛtyujayārthāya vainateya prasīda oṃ |
iti vijñāpya pakṣīndraṃ vikiret kusumāñjalim || 403 ||

sannidhau devadevasya gatvā puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet |
jñānato'jñānato vāpi yathoktaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā || 404 ||

tatsarvaṃ pūrṇamevāstu sutṛpto bhava sarvadā |
omacyuta jagannātha mantramūrte janārdana || 405 ||

rakṣa māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa kṣamasvādya prasīda oṃ |
iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum || 406 ||

anyatra maṇḍape nītvā viśeṣārcanapūrvakam |
prabhūtānnaṃ nivedyātha sarvaṃ havanapaścimam || 407 ||

kṛtvā yathākrameṇaiva prāsādaṃ tu praveśayet |
kalpayed dhvajapīṭhordhve catuḥstambhānvitāṃ prapām || 408 ||

yadvā stambhāṣṭakopetāṃ ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutām |
catustoraṇasaṃyuktāṃ darbhamālāpariṣkṛtām || 409 ||

bhūṣitāṃ tu patākādyairbahiryavanikānvitām |
dīpān pradīpayet tatra anirvāṇān samantataḥ || 410 ||

tadvāsarāt samārabhya puṣpayāgadināntimam |
trisandhyamarcanaṃ kuryāt saviśeṣaṃ japānvitam || 411 ||

balikāle baliṃ dadyādasyāpi prativāsaram |
evaṃ dhvajādhirohāntaṃ dinakṛtyamudīritam || 412 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ mahotsavadhvajārohaṇāntavidhirnāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 11 – महोत्सवविधिः / mahotsavavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

niśāmukhe pravṛtte tu deśiko mūrtipaiḥ saha |
snānādinityaniyamān kṛtvā caiva yathāvidhi || 1 ||

devasya sannidhiṃ gatvā nityapūjāṃ samācaret |
yātrāmūrtigataṃ devaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam || 2 ||

āsthānamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā sthāpayet snānaviṣṭare |
tatastu vakṣyamāṇaṃ yat snapanaṃ tvadhamottamam || 3 ||

tena saṃsnāpayeddevaṃ yathāvibhavavistaram |
alaṅkārāsane'bhyarcya bhogaiḥ paramapāvanaiḥ || 4 ||

prabhūtamatha naivedyaṃ vinivedya yathākramam |
kṛtvā japāvasānaṃ tu bherītāḍanamācaret || 5 ||

devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve upaviśyāsane guruḥ |
bherīsaṃsthāpanārthaṃ tu deveśasyāgratastataḥ || 6 ||

caraṇapavitramuccārya mahīṃ prakṣālya vāriṇā |
viṣṇorarāṭamantreṇa darbhaiḥ sanmārjya deśikaḥ || 7 ||

gandhadvāreti mantreṇa gomayenānulepayet |
āpaundantumantreṇa sudhācūrṇairalaṅkṛtiḥ || 8 ||

devasyatveti mantreṇa vikiredakṣatān kṣitau |
grīṣmohemantamantreṇa dhānyapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 9 ||

śannodevīti mantreṇa śatapatraṃ caturdiśi |
trātāramiti mantreṇa madhye padmaṃ ca saṃlikhet || 10 ||

dhanvanāgeti mantreṇa ūrdhvaṃ darbhaiḥ paristaret |
mūrdhānamiti mantreṇa namaskuryāddhruvaṃ tataḥ || 11 ||

tatra koṇacatuṣke tu nyaseddīpacatuṣṭayam |
vācayet svasti puṇyāhaṃ tato deśikasattamaḥ || 12 ||

tajjalaiḥ prokṣayedbherīmāpaundantumantrataḥ |
agnirāyuṣmamantreṇa prokṣayetsarvavādyakān || 13 ||

aryamāyeti tadbherīṃ vinyaseddhānyaviṣṭare |
tatpūrve śaṅkhanikaraṃ vahnau kāhalasañcayam || 14 ||

yāmye tu mardalaṃ tantrī vaṃśayuktā tu yātudik |
vāruṇyāṃ tu mṛdaṅgaṃ ca ḍuḍḍukān hrasvamardalān || 15 ||

vāyavye jhallarīṃ nyasya kāṃsyatālasamanvitam |
paṭahaṃ hrasvapaṭahaṃ some tu huḍukasaṃyutam || 16 ||

aiśānyāṃ ḍuḍḍukā jhallī hrasvaghaṇṭāsamanvitām |
teṣāṃ bāhye tu viprendrāḥ dakṣiṇe gaṇikājanān || 17 ||

nyasenmaṅgalagānārthaṃ tatpārśve mantragāyakān |
nartakānagrataḥ sthāpya uttare bandivṛndakān || 18 ||

svasvasthāneṣu saṃsthāpya anyānvai vādyakovidān |
evaṃ krameṇa saṃsthāpya sambhavānuguṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 19 ||

garuḍasthānamāsādya arghyādyairhavirantimaiḥ |
ārādhya garuḍaṃ pūrvaṃ bherīpārśvaṃ samāśrayet || 20 ||

vāsasā veṣṭayedbherīṃ yathāvittānusārataḥ |
śabdavigrahamākāśaṃ bheryāṃ saṃskṛtya pūjayet || 21 ||

bherīmadhye tato viṣṇuṃ pūjayedviṣṇumantrataḥ |
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya rudramabhyarcya vāmake || 22 ||

koṇaṃ taddakṣiṇe sthāpya vāyuṃ tatra supūjayet |
śaṅkheṣu viṣṇumabhyarcya kāhaleṣu sarasvatīm || 23 ||

mardaleṣvindumabhyarcya tantryāṃ gandharvamarcayet |
mṛdaṅge rudramabhyarcya pañcamukhaṃ ḍuḍḍukeṣu ca || 24 ||

hrasvamardalavādyeṣu medinīṃ ca samarcayet |
jhallaryāṃ viṣṇumabhyarcya brahmāṇaṃ kāṃsyatālake || 25 ||

paṭaheṣu śriyaṃ devīṃ ghaṇṭāyāṃ tu sarasvatīm |
anyeṣu sarvavādyeṣu viṣṇumeva samarcayet || 26 ||

bheryādisarvavādyāni yajedevaṃ guruḥ svayam |
tatkāle vāravanitāḥ puṣpāñjalimudānvitāḥ || 27 ||

bheryūrdhve tāni puṣpāṇi vikireyurmudānvitāḥ |
tataḥ pāraśavaṃ śāntaṃ darbhapāṇimalaṅkṛtam || 28 ||

upavītādisaṃyuktaṃ pañcasaṃskāraśālinam |
bhagavadbhaktisaṃyuktamagrataḥ sthāpya dīkṣayet || 29 ||

astreṇa prokṣayetpaścādarghyatoyena tatparam |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte bherīmevaṃ prapūjitām || 30 ||

koṇena tāḍayenmūrtitrayaṃ dhyāyan guruḥ svayam |
tadviṣṇoriti mantreṇa prathamaṃ tāḍanaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

brahmajajñānamantreṇa dvitīyaṃ tāḍanaṃ bhavet |
kadrudrāyeti mantreṇa tṛtīyaṃ tāḍanaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

tristhānādiṣu devānāṃ tridhā vai tena tāḍayet |
tataḥ pāraśavastāṃ tu vahan bherīmalaṅkṛtām || 33 ||

prathamaṃ vāmahastena tridhā santāḍanaṃ caret |
dakṣiṇena tataḥ samyaktathā santāḍayettridhā || 34 ||

prathamaṃ śaṅkhanādaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ kāhalasvanam |
tṛtīyaṃ tāḍanaṃ proktaṃ krameṇaivaṃ hi kārayet || 35 ||

devatāhvānavelāyāṃ sarvavādyāni ghoṣayet |
devatāvāhinīṃ gāthāṃ saṃskṛtāṃ prākṛtāṃ tu vā || 36 ||

drāmiḍīṃ vā yathecchātastadā saṃśrāvayedvibhum |
tatkāle devatānṛttaṃ tattadgītādisaṃyutam || 37 ||

darśayeddevadevasya devatānāṃ sutṛptaye |
tatastu cotsavaṃ bimbaṃ devībhyāṃ saha deśikaḥ || 38 ||

yānamāropya sudṛḍhamalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
balibimbapuraskaṃ tu yātrāmūrtimanantaram || 39 ||

bhrāmayetkramayogena vādyaghoṣapuraḥsaram |
sarvaiḥ parijanaiḥ sārdhaṃ balidānapuraḥsaram || 40 ||

pāyasaṃ droṇamānaṃ tu samādāyātha pātrataḥ |
tathārghyagandhamālyāni dhūpaṃ tāmbūlameva ca || 41 ||

prāsādadvāramārabhya bahirdvārāvasānakam |
āvṛtiṣvapi sarvāsu vīthyāvaraṇapaścimam || 42 ||

baliṃ pradāya vidhinā gītanṛttādisaṃyutam |
tataḥ praviśya grāmaṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃsthitaḥ || 43 ||

devatāvāhanaṃ kuryātprāṅmukho deśikaḥ svayam |
tatputrastasya śiṣyo vā svareṇoccatareṇa tu || 44 ||

āgacchatāmaragaṇāḥ prāgāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate |
virūpāśca surūpāśca saparyāmudyatāmimām || 45 ||

gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ kumudasyānuyāyinaḥ |
mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 46 ||

anena mantreṇāvāhya kumudaṃ sagaṇaṃ tataḥ |
arghyalepanamālyāni dhūpaṃ toyaṃ yathākramam || 47 ||

pāyasānnaṃ punastoyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet |
paścātsantoṣayedramyairmahadbhiḥ śaṅkhajai ravaiḥ || 48 ||

tadīyatālasaṅgītanṛttaiścāpi tataḥ param |
āgacchatāmaragaṇāḥ ye'gnyāśāmadhiśerate || 49 ||

bhīmā bhīmamukhā raudrāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ kumudākṣānuyāyinaḥ || 50 ||

mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
anena kumudākṣaṃ tu samāvāhya gaṇādhipam || 51 ||

prāgvatsantoṣayitvā tu tataḥ samprāpya yāmyadik |
āgacchata pitṛgaṇāḥ yāmyāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate || 52 ||

dāruṇā dāruṇācārāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ puṇḍarīkānuyāyinaḥ || 53 ||

mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
anena puṇḍarīkākhyaṃ samāvāhya gaṇeśvaram || 54 ||

krameṇa pūjayitvā tu gatvā vai yātudhānadik |
āgacchata yātugaṇā yātvāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate || 55 ||

kravyāśinaḥ krūradhiyaḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ vāmanasyānuyāyinaḥ || 56 ||

mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
ityāvāhya gaṇeśaṃ tu vāmanaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 57 ||

vāruṇāśāṃ tato gatvā śaṅkukarṇaṃ gaṇeśvaram |
āgacchatāhiprathamāḥ pratīcīṃ ye'dhiśerate || 58 ||

mahāviṣā dandaśūkāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ śaṅkukarṇānuyāyinaḥ || 59 ||

mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
ityāvāhya yajetprāgvatpaścātsamprāpya vāyudik || 60 ||

āyāntu gandharvagaṇāḥ vāyvāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate |
sudarśanā bhīmavegāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām || 61 ||

gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ sarvanetrānuyāyinaḥ |
mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 62 ||

anenāvāhya sagaṇaṃ sarvanetraṃ tu toṣayet |
tataḥ somadiśaṃ gatvā sumukhaṃ tu gaṇādhipam || 63 ||

āgacchata yakṣagaṇā udīcīṃ ye'dhiśerate |
virūpā daṇḍahastāśca saparyāmudyatāmimām || 64 ||

gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ sumukhasyānuyāyinaḥ |
mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 65 ||

iti mantreṇa cāvāhya toṣayetpūrvavattathā |
tatastīśadiśaṃ gatvā gaṇeśaṃ supratiṣṭhitam || 66 ||

āyāntu piśācagaṇāḥ īśāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate |
saśūlāyudhahastāśca saparyāmudyatāmimām || 67 ||

gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ supratiṣṭhānuyāyinaḥ |
mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 68 ||

mantreṇāvāhya sampūjya gatvā vai grāmamadhyataḥ |
tatra cāvāhayedūrdhve pṛśnigarbhaṃ gaṇeśvaram || 69 ||

āgacchata siddhagaṇāḥ gaganaṃ ye'dhiśerate |
śucimatayaḥ śucayaḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām || 70 ||

gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ pṛśnigarbhānuyāyinaḥ |
mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 71 ||

āvāhya toṣayitvā tu adhastānmānavaṃ tataḥ |
āgacchatādharagaṇāḥ pṛthivīṃ ye'dhiśerate || 72 ||

bahurūpā bahujñānāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ mānavasyānuyāyinaḥ || 73 ||

mahantvimamupāyāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
āvāhya toṣayetprāgvatkramātkṛtvāvasānakam || 74 ||

tṛptaye sarvabhūtānāṃ baliśeṣaṃ tataḥ kṣipet |
balidāne tu pūrvādi vaivasvatadigāntimam || 75 ||

ācāryaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ sthitvā kuryādāvāhanādikam |
yātvāditritaye kuryātpūrvāditamudaṅmukhaḥ || 76 ||

someśadigdvaye grāmamadhye'pi prāṅmukho bhavet |
samatālastathā baddhatālo vai śṛṅgiṇī tathā || 77 ||

mallatālo maṅgalaśca jayatālaśca bhadrakaḥ |
ḍhakkarīsaṃjñitastālo brahmatālastathaiva ca || 78 ||

anantatāla ityete daśa tālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ daśānāṃ kramaśo dvijāḥ || 79 ||

ṣaḍjarṣabhau ca gāndhāro madhyamaḥ pañcamastathā |
dhaivataścaiva niṣādo dhaivato madhyamastathā || 80 ||

pañcamaśca krameṇaiva kathitāḥ syurdaśa svarāḥ |
gāndhārarāgaḥ kaulākhyaḥ kauśiko naṭabhāṣikaḥ || 81 ||

śrīḥ kāmadaśca tatkeśī dakṣarāgastathaiva ca |
cālāpāṇyabhidho rāgo megharāgaśca pañcamaḥ || 82 ||

ityete kumudādīnāṃ daśarāgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
vilāsaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ kheṭakaṃ cakramaṇḍalam || 83 ||

kāntārakuṭṭimaṃ pṛṣṭhakuṭṭimaṃ kaṭibandhanam |
vāmajānūrdhvanṛttaṃ tu ādimaṃ ca dvayaṃ punaḥ || 84 ||

ete nṛttaviśeṣāśca kumudādeḥ kramāt smṛtāḥ |
ete hyāvṛtidevānāṃ kramāttālādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 85 ||

anyeṣāṃ sarvadevānāṃ tālo bhadraḥ praśasyate |
bhavedgaruḍatālastu pakṣīśasya tu madhyamaḥ || 86 ||

svaro rāgastu gauḍaḥ syānnṛttaṃ vai viṣṇukrāntakam |
vighnārerjayatālaṃ syānnṛttaṃ svastikamucyate || 87 ||

ṛṣabhastu svaraḥ prokto varāṭīrāga eva ca |
bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ tu devatāvāhanaṃ caret || 88 ||

ghoṣayedgāruḍaṃ tālamantarāle tu vai diśām |
tatkāle deśikendreṇa svayaṃ saṃskṛtagāthayā || 89 ||

anye caturmukhamukhā āhūtavyā marudgaṇāḥ |
devasyotsavasevārthaṃ tathānye bhagavadgaṇāḥ || 90 ||

tathānye bhagavadbhaktāḥ janāstatpādasevinaḥ |
yadvā guroranumaterbhagavadbhaktibṛṃhitaiḥ || 91 ||

āhūtavyāstu tairviprairdivyayā gāthayā dvijāḥ |
evaṃ grāmaṃ paribhrāmya prāsādaṃ sampraviśya tu || 92 ||

garuḍasthānamāsādya toṣayitvā khagadhvajam |
tālādikaistatastvenaṃ viṣvaksenaṃ tu toṣayet || 93 ||

tatastu cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ yāgaśālāṃ praveśayet |
vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 94 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā |
tṛtīyāvaraṇādau vā yathābhimatadiggatām || 95 ||

tathā prāgānanāṃ yadvā yathābhimatadiṅmukhām |
ekadvārāṃ caturdvārāṃ yadvā dvāradvayānvitām || 96 ||

bhittiyuktāmayuktāṃ vā koṇabhittisamanvitām |
kṣiprakarmaprasiddhyarthaṃ kevalaṃ vā prapākṛtim || 97 ||

dhūmanirgamanopetāṃ madhye vedisamanvitām |
tadūrdhve homakuṇḍaṃ tu sacaturmekhalaṃ bhavet || 98 ||

mekhalātrayayuktaṃ vā dvimekhalamathāpi vā |
tathaikamekhalaṃ vāpi caturaśraṃ salakṣaṇam || 99 ||

tatpūrve maṇḍalopetāṃ vahnau dīpaghaṭānvitām |
paścime bimbasaṃyuktāmuttare cāṅkurairyutām || 100 ||

īśānye kumbhasaṃyuktāṃ sarvopakaraṇayutām |
alaṅkṛtāṃ vitānādyaistoraṇadhvajaśobhitām || 101 ||

evaṃvidhāṃ yāgaśālāṃ praviśya gurusattamaḥ |
prāgdikpratyaṅmukhā yojyā ṛṅmayāḥ svāsaneṣu ca || 102 ||

dakṣiṇe ca udaṅvaktrān yajurvedāṃśca yojayet |
prāṅmukhān paścime bhāge sāmagānviniveśayet || 103 ||

saha caikāyanairviprairmūrtisaṃjñopalakṣitaiḥ |
diśyuttarasyāṃ ca tato nityakarmaparāyaṇān || 104 ||

niveśyātharvavedajñān sarvān dvidvikasaṃkhyayā |
pravartite vedaghoṣe vādyaghoṣe ca bāhyataḥ || 105 ||

praviśya kalaśasthānaṃ samīpe tu varāsane |
prāṅmukhaḥ saṃsmarenmantraṃ pūrvavadvyāpibhāvite || 106 ||

upaviśya yathānyāyamantaryāgāntamācaret |
karādiśuddhipūrvaṃ tu paścādarghyādikalpanam || 107 ||

prāgvatkṛtvā tato'bhyarcya mantrasaṅghaṃ tu dehagam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayetsarvasādhanam || 108 ||

dvau dvau tu pūrvaṃ kalaśau sauvarṇau rājatau tu vā |
tāmrajau mṛṇmayau vātha sāpidhānau sapallavau || 109 ||

phalaratnādikairyuktau sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitau |
śālipīṭhopari sthāpya pratidvāre tu pārśvayoḥ || 110 ||

dvārayāgaṃ tataḥ kuryātpūrvādyuttarapaścimam |
arghyālepanamālyaiśca dhūpairguggulamiśritaiḥ || 111 ||

athādāya dṛḍhaṃ śubhamekarūpaṃ ca nirvraṇam |
kumbhaṃ ca mṛṇmayaṃ ramyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ vātha rājatam || 112 ||

ratnahāṭakasraggandhaphalasarvauṣadhīyutam |
śubhapādapaśākhāḍhyaṃ paṭṭasraggandhabhūṣitam || 113 ||

gālitodakasampūrṇaṃ vāridhārānvitaṃ navam |
candanādyanuliptaṃ ca paritaścākṣatārcitam || 114 ||

veṣṭitaṃ paritaḥ sūtrairvikīryopari taṃ nyaset |
taddevatāśarīraṃ tu paśyedamalavarcasam || 115 ||

sāstreṇa cakramantreṇa mantrayedatha vardhanīm |
pūrvoktadravyasaṃyuktāṃ paritaḥ sūtraveṣṭitām || 116 ||

āvāhya mantranāthasya dakṣiṇe kalaśottare |
vinyasya paritastatra sthāpayetkalaśāṣṭakam || 117 ||

sapallavaṃ sāpidhānaṃ sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitam |
kumbhamadhye vibhoḥ paścādāsanaṃ parikalpya ca || 118 ||

tanmadhye puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ samāvāhya vidhānataḥ |
sannidhiṃ sannirodhādi bhogayāgāvasānakam || 119 ||

pūrvavatsakalaṃ kṛtvā tasya dakṣiṇadiggatam |
astravigraharūpaṃ ca dhyātvābhyarcya yathāvidhi || 120 ||

dhvaṃsayantaṃ ca vighnānāṃ jālaṃ karmāvasānakam |
aṣṭāsu tatra kumbheṣu paritaḥ sthāpiteṣu ca || 121 ||

vāsudevādayaḥ pūjyāḥ prabhavāpyayayogataḥ |
idamabhyarthayeddevaṃ sāstraṃ baddhāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ || 122 ||

yāgālayaṃ hi viśveśa gṛhāṇa racitaṃ mayā |
āsāmapi bhaja vibho kriyāṅgānāṃ ca sannidhim || 123 ||

tato'strodakadhārāṃ cāpyavicchinnāṃ bhittikāṃ nayet |
pradakṣiṇena prāgbhāvāttatpādāntaṃ ca tat smaret || 124 ||

athaveśānadigbhāgāttatpādāntaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
pṛṣṭhataḥ kalaśaṃ bhrāmya tulyakālaṃ tu vā pṛthak || 125 ||

kalaśaṃ vardhanīyuktaṃ vinyasya vikirodhvagam |
arghyadānaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūrayetpunaḥ || 126 ||

astreṇa vastrayugmaṃ tu ahataṃ cābhimantrya vai |
dhūpādhivāsitaṃ kṛtvā tāvubhau pariveṣṭya ca || 127 ||

atha vā bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu vinyasedvikirodhvagam |
sāstraṃ hi mantrakalaśaṃ tatrādhāragataṃ nyaset || 128 ||

catustridvaikabhārairvā śālibhirviṣṭare kṛte |
tāvanmānāṃstadardhānvā tadūrdhve taṇḍulānnyaset || 129 ||

tatpādāṃstatsamānvāpi tadūrdhve vinyasettilān |
tadūrdhve cāhataṃ vastrayugmamāstīrya vai śubham || 130 ||

kalaśaṃ vardhanīyuktaṃ tadūrdhve vāpi vinyaset |
prāgvatsāstraṃ tu deveśamāsanādikramādyajet || 131 ||

vyāpāramācareddivyaṃ kumbhake ca smaranvibhum |
nāniśaṃ yujyate yasmāttasmādeṣā pratikriyā || 132 ||

vibhāvyā mantriṇāṃ kaumbhī astraṃ rakṣārthameva hi |
tato maṇḍalavediṃ tu samāsādya ca deśikaḥ || 133 ||

upalipyātha bhūbhāgaṃ sāmbhasā gomayena tu |
tatra maṇḍalamālekhyaṃ sūtrayitvā yathāvidhi || 134 ||

tadvidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
saṃsādhya yaṣṭiyogena sūtrātpūrvāpare purā || 135 ||

taddvitayāntare dadyātpārśve sūtracatuṣṭayam |
samāṃśena dvidhā kṛtvā sphuṭaṃ madhyāttadantya ca || 136 ||

sādhitenārdhamānena prākpratyaksthena tantunā |
dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāṃ samutpādya catuṣpathau || 137 ||

sūtraṃ pūrvāparasamaṃ kṛtvā tadupari kṣipet |
punarardhasamaṃ dikṣu dattvā koṇacatuṣṭayam || 138 ||

catuṣpathacatuṣkeṇa nayedvyaktiṃ prasārya vai |
samaṃ sūtracatuṣkaṃ ca caturaśrāśrasiddhaye || 139 ||

tadvibhajyāṣṭadaśabhiścaturdikṣu padaiḥ samaiḥ |
kṣipetsūtragaṇaṃ tatra ghaṭikāreṇurañjitam || 140 ||

madhye padmāvanīṃ kuryādbhāgapaṅktitraye kramāt |
tadbahiḥ padapaṅktyā tu pīṭhamaṣṭadiganvitam || 141 ||

tasya bhāgacatuṣkāḍhyaṃ dikcatuṣkaṃ prakalpya ca |
vidikcatuṣke tripadaṃ paṅktyā pīṭhapradakṣiṇam || 142 ||

pradakṣiṇakṣiterbāhyāccatuṣke dikcatuṣṭayāt |
caturṇāṃ tu caturṇāṃ tu bāhyādbāhyaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam || 143 ||

śodhayitvā tu tadbāhyāccatuṣkaṃ dvārasiddhaye |
catuṣṭayaṃ krameṇaiva bhūyo dikṣu padaṃ padam || 144 ||

sabāhyābhyantaragataṃ śodhanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
punaḥ sarvapadābhyāṃ tu padaikaṃ padakaṃ tu cāntarāt || 145 ||

sammārjya pūrṇaśobhārthaṃ tatra raktotpalāṣṭakam |
yathā dikṣu sthitaṃ kuryātpūjanāya divaukasām || 146 ||

bāhyasthapadapadmāttu trīṇi trīṇi tu lopayet |
trayāṇāmantarasthaṃ yatpadamekātmatāṃ nayet || 147 ||

upaśobhaṃ tu taṃ viddhi kuryānnīlābjabhūṣitam |
pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ koṇādvīthyau nītvā layaṃ purā || 148 ||

śeṣaiḥ koṇaṃ tu nirvartya sāntaraṃ ca tato bahiḥ |
dadyātsūtratrayaṃ caiva madhye'tha kamalaṃ likhet || 149 ||

sacakramaṣṭapatraṃ tu tasya lakṣaṇamucyate |
ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhamadhye tu śaṅkuṃ saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ || 150 ||

sūtrabhramaistu susamaṃ kuryānmaṇḍalapañcakam |
teṣvādyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ madhye bhavedvai karṇikāspadam || 151 ||

dvitīyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tredhā bhaṅktvā sūtrabhramaiḥ punaḥ |
teṣvādyaṃ kesarasthānaṃ dvitīyaṃ dalamaṇḍalam || 152 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tatpunastredhā bhaktaṃ nābhitrayaṃ caret |
nābherbahirmaṇḍalyoḥ dvādaśārāṇi kalpayet || 153 ||

tadbahirmaṇḍalaṃ tvekaṃ nemisthānaṃ prakalpayet |
kṛtvaivaṃ varṇakaiḥ pūtaiḥ pūraṇīyaṃ mahojjvalaiḥ || 154 ||

uccāgravitatāṃ pītāṃ sabījāṃ viddhi karṇikām |
rekhānvitāni patrāṇi sarvāṇi susitāni ca || 155 ||

kesaratritayaṃ kuryātpatre patre'ruṇaprabham |
dalāntarālamasitaṃ śvetaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṭalam || 156 ||

nābhitrayaṃ krameṇa syādraktavarṇānyarāṇi tu |
nemestu pūrvabhāgaḥ syātkṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sito'ntimaḥ || 157 ||

sitāni pīṭhakoṇāni raktaṃ taddikcatuṣṭayam |
rājopalaprabhā vīthī patramālyādyalaṅkṛtā || 158 ||

paścimāṃśaṃ vinā sarvadvārāṇyambujapatravat |
kṛṣṇāni sarvaśobhāni dvāradeśasthitāni ca || 159 ||

tadardhākṛtitulyāni upaśobhāni garbhavat |
koṇāni kesarābhāni sitaśaṅkhānvitāni ca || 160 ||

śoṇahemādivarṇaṃ ca kramādrekhāgaṇaṃ bahiḥ |
kṛtvaivamanusandhāya sarvātmatvena dehavat || 161 ||

rajāṃsi viddhi bhūtāni sitapītādikāni ca |
tanmātrāṇyupaśobhāni śobhāni karaṇāni ca || 162 ||

evaṃ sarvāṇi koṇāni sahadvārāṇīndriyāṇi ca |
bahirāvaraṇaṃ yadvai sattvādyaṃ tritayaṃ hi yat || 163 ||

manaḥ suvitatā vīthī garvaḥ pīṭhamudāhṛtam |
dhīḥ padmaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātā bījātmā cinmayaḥ pumān || 164 ||

amūrta īśvaraścātra tiṣṭhatyānandalakṣaṇaḥ |
yasya sandarśanādeva śaśvadbhāvaḥ prasīdati || 165 ||

sasaṅgānāmasaṅgānāṃ vapuṣpāte kṛte sati |
prāyaśo muktibhājāṃ ca iha janmaikaśeṣiṇām || 166 ||

deva āste'jñatāṃ hitvā bahirantaśca karmiṇām |
anyathā dṛṣṭamātrāddhi kathamāhlādameti vai || 167 ||

antaḥ saṃvedanasamamastitvapratipādakam |
yathātvalakṣaṇaṃ tattvam tatsarvatra siddhidam || 168 ||

vastutvena gṛhītvaivaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūrvanirmitam |
nāmnābjanābhabhuvanaṃ sarvaduḥkhakṣayaṅkaram || 169 ||

tatastasmin vibhoḥ prāgvadāsanaṃ parikalpya ca |
tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ samāvāhya yathāvidhi || 170 ||

sannidhiṃ sannirodhādi bhogayāgāvasānakam |
sarvaṃ ca pūrvavatkṛtvā āsanādyaiḥ puroditaiḥ || 171 ||

pūjayejjapayajñāntaṃ deveśaṃ maṇḍale guruḥ |
maṇḍale kumbhayāge ca prokṣaṇe snānamācaret || 172 ||

tatastu mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ gatvā vai bimbasannidhim |
tatra sampūjayeddevaṃ mahatā vibhavena tu || 173 ||

tataḥ kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu gatvā deśikasattamaḥ |
kuṇḍaṃ tatrānalaṃ cāpi saṃskṛtya vidhivattataḥ || 174 ||

agnau santarpaṇaṃ kuryādyathoktavidhinā vibhoḥ |
samidbhiścaiva nityābhiḥ kāmyābhiśca yathākramam || 175 ||

pūrṇāhutyādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvadeva samācaret |
notsṛjetparidhīn darbhān devāścodvāsayettataḥ || 176 ||

pratyahaṃ dhārayedagniṃ yāvattīrthadināntimam |
ahorātraṃ pratidinaṃ juhuyāduktavartmanā || 177 ||

tato bimbāntikaṃ gatvā kṛtvā homanivedanam |
sarvaṃ tu sampradānāntaṃ kramātkṛtvā tataḥ param || 178 ||

vibhave sati vai kuryādbhūyaḥ sampūjanaṃ vibhoḥ |
tato dvārabaliṃ dadyācaturdikṣu yathāvidhi || 179 ||

tataśca yāgagehāttu devamantaḥ praveśayet |
tataḥ sampūjya deveśaṃ rātriśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 180 ||

aṅkurāropaṇadinātpuṣpayāgadināntimam |
vrataṃ kuryāddeśikendro dinadvādaśake kramāt || 181 ||

snānārcanādikaṃ kṛtvā pītvā taccaraṇodakam |
kuśodakasamāyuktaṃ japedaṣṭākṣaraṃ manum || 182 ||

naivedyaprāśanaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryānnaktāśanaṃ dvijāḥ |
japeddvādaśanāmāni kramādvācyamanusmaran || 183 ||

dvitīye divase prāpte deśiko mantravittamaḥ |
snānādinityaniyamān nirvartya saha mūrtipaiḥ || 184 ||

nityārcanaṃ vibhoḥ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa yajettataḥ |
praviśya yāgasadanaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā guruḥ || 185 ||

kṛtvā dvārārcanāntaṃ tu gatvā kumbhasya sannidhim |
kumbhe ca maṇḍale caiva yajeddevaṃ yathāvidhi || 186 ||

kumbhe ca maṇḍale caiva pūrvaṃ yatrārcanaṃ kṛtam |
anyedyurapi tatraiva pūjanaṃ tu samācaret || 187 ||

na paryuṣitadoṣo'sti tayoryasmānmunīśvarāḥ |
sthale bhasmanibhe pūrve pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 188 ||

yojayitvā tu kumbhasthe vartayenmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ |
sitādyaiḥ pāvanai raṅgaistataḥ kumbhe samarcayet || 189 ||

yathāvaddevadeveśaṃ pūjayenmaṇḍale tataḥ |
evaṃ kumbhe'pi doṣāṇāṃ sambhave munipuṅgavāḥ || 190 ||

kumbhaṃ saṃśodhya bhūyo'pi sampūrya vimalodakaiḥ |
tatra sthitaṃ devadevaṃ maṇḍale yojayedguruḥ || 191 ||

pūrvavatsamalaṅkṛtya tatra sampūjayedvibhum |
atha devagṛhaṃ gatvā puṇḍarīkākṣamacyutam || 192 ||

aṣṭāṅgena namaskṛtya pūjayetpuruṣottamam |
arghyālepanamālyaiśca dhūparaṅgādisaṃyutam || 193 ||

tatsarvaṃ yogyamāhartuṃ pūjāntarniveditam |
puṣpapūrvaṃ samādāya śirasā cābhinandya tat || 194 ||

samarpya viṣvaksenasya hṛnmantrābhimantritaiḥ |
sapīṭhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ nirmalīkṛtya vāribhiḥ || 195 ||

prāsādaṃ śodhayitvā tu devadevaṃ samarcayet |
snānaistu kṣīrapūrvairvā dhātrīphalapuraḥsaraiḥ || 196 ||

yathākramopadiṣṭaistu cānyabhogairakṛtrimaiḥ |
pradakṣiṇapraṇāmāntaṃ viśeṣotsavamācaret || 197 ||

tato yāgagṛhaṃ gatvā vahnau santarpayedvibhum |
pūrvoktavidhinā paścātsaṃskṛtenātha vahninā || 198 ||

caruṃ saṃśrāpayecculyāṃ hṛdā kṣīrājyataṇḍulaiḥ |
samuddhṛtyājyapūtaṃ tu vinivedya yathākramam || 199 ||

kalaśasthalabimbānāmekāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
yadvā yāgasamārambhātpūrvaṃ saṃsādhya vai carum || 200 ||

kalaśasthalabimbānāṃ kramātkṛtvā tu pūjanam |
sarvaṃ dvijapradānāntaṃ vahnau santarpayettataḥ || 201 ||

dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścātkuryāddvārabaliṃ tathā |
gatvā bimbasamīpaṃ tu kṛtvā homanivedanam || 202 ||

balibimbamathādāya yānamāropya vai tataḥ |
alaṅkuryādviśeṣeṇa vastrābharaṇamālyakaiḥ || 203 ||

vaheyurbrāhmaṇā yānaṃ dhyāyanto vihageśvaram |
prathamāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścimam || 204 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva balidānapuraḥsaram |
bhrāmayitvā tu deveśaṃ tato grāme'pi pūrvavat || 205 ||

grāmasyendrādiyogena diśāsu vidiśāsu ca |
madhye ca kumudādīnāṃ sagaṇānāṃ krameṇa tu || 206 ||

pīṭhikāsu baliṃ dadyānnirmitāsu puraiva tu |
bhūtale gomayādyena lepite vā yathāruci || 207 ||

daśānāṃ kumudādīnāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ dvijottamāḥ |
praṇavādyairnamontaistu svaiḥ svairnāmabhireva ca || 208 ||

arghyaṃ gandhaṃ tathā mālyaṃ dhūpaṃ gaṇḍāmbupūrvakam |
baliṃ bhūyo jalaṃ cāpi tāmbūlaṃ kramaśo dadet || 209 ||

nṛttagītādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet |
evaṃ grāmabaliṃ kṛtvā balibimbāgrato guruḥ || 210 ||

anuktānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ grāmamadhye munīśvarāḥ |
namaḥ pāriṣadebhyaścetyuktvā śiṣṭabaliṃ kṣipet || 211 ||

tatastu balibimbaṃ tu praveśyāntarmunīśvarāḥ |
abhyarcya śramaśāntyarthaṃ svasthāne sanniveśayet || 212 ||

evaṃ kāladvaye kuryādbaliṃ tīrthadināntimam |
ārambhadivase rātrau samāptidivase'hani || 213 ||

balimekaṃ kṣipenmadhyadivaseṣu balidvayam |
evaṃ divā rajanyāṃ ca nityapūjāpuraḥsaram || 214 ||

viśeṣayajanaṃ kuryādbalyantaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
vāhanārohaṇaṃ rātrau divase vā yathāruci || 215 ||

balyante deśikaḥ kuryāttadvidhānamihocyate |
yātrābimbagataṃ devaṃ devībhyāṃ saha vā vinā || 216 ||

alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa vicitravasanaistathā |
vividhairbhūṣaṇaiścāpi mālyairnānāvidhaistathā || 217 ||

alaṅkṛtaṃ viśeṣeṇa yānaṃ hemādinirmitam |
samānīya tu samprokṣya dhyātvā garuḍarūpiṇam || 218 ||

tanmantreṇa samabhyarcya yānamarghyādibhistataḥ |
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ ca śrutighoṣasamanvitam || 219 ||

śaṅkhatūryādisaṃyuktaṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
yāne tatra samāropya yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum || 220 ||

dṛḍhīkṛtya viśeṣeṇa hyalaṅkuryājjagatprabhum |
arghyādyairarcayitvā tu tāmbūlādīn nivedayet || 221 ||

vaheyurbrāhmaṇā yānaṃ dhyāyanto vihageśvaram |
athavā vaiṣṇavāḥ śūdrā vaheyurbhaktisaṃyutāḥ || 222 ||

grāme vā nagare vāpi paṭṭaṇe vā munīśvarāḥ |
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva paribhramaṇamācaret || 223 ||

brāhmaṇairdhriyamāṇaiśca kañcukoṣṇīṣadhāribhiḥ |
mauktikairātapatraiśca māyūraiśca suśobhanaiḥ || 224 ||

hemadaṇḍasamāyuktaistālavṛntaistathāvidhaiḥ |
paṭṭajairvividhaiścāpi cāmaraiśca sitāsitaiḥ || 225 ||

ketudaṇḍaiśca vividhairvaijayantīvibhūṣitaiḥ |
kevalai ratnadaṇḍaiśca tathānyairmāṅgalīyakaiḥ || 226 ||

vandivṛndaiśca vividhairvīṇāveṇusvanaistathā |
suvarṇaśaṅkhaghoṣaiśca tathānyairmaṅgalasvanaiḥ || 227 ||

gaṇikādevadāsībhistathā nāgarakairjanaiḥ |
viprairvetralatāhastaiḥ kañcukoṣṇīṣabhūṣitaiḥ || 228 ||

sumṛṣṭadhūpapātrāṇi vahadbhiḥ pārśvatastathā |
anekaśatasaṅkhyātairdīpairatisamujjvalaiḥ || 229 ||

pāduke ratnakhacite pātre hemādinirmite |
vinyasya devapurato vahadbhiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 230 ||

ṛgyajuḥsāmavedāṃstu paṭhadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitaiḥ |
brāhmaṇairdakṣiṇe bhāge tathā caikāyanīṃ śrutim || 231 ||

saṃhitāḥ sātvatādyāśca paṭhadbhirbhaktisaṃyutaiḥ |
vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ kathayadbhiśca santatam || 232 ||

vāsudevārcanaparaiḥ sāttvikaiḥ pāñcarātrikaiḥ |
vāme tu setihāsāni purāṇāni stutīrapi || 233 ||

nānābhāṣāviracitāḥ viṣṇupāramyasūcakāḥ |
paṭhadbhirbrāhmaṇairbhaktaistrayyantārthavicāribhiḥ || 234 ||

śābdikaistārkikaiścaiva tathā mauhūrtikādibhiḥ |
tattacchāstraprameyaṃ tu bruvāṇairvinayānvitaiḥ || 235 ||

gāyadbhiragre devasya drāmiḍīṃ śrutimuttamām |
tathā bhāṣāprabandhāṃśca gadyapadyātmakāni ca || 236 ||

tathā ca vaiṣṇavīṃ bhaktyā bruvāṇairvaiṣṇavottamaiḥ |
brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiḥ śūdraiśca bhagavatparaiḥ || 237 ||

bhagavaddarśanāsaktacittaiḥ praṇatiśālibhiḥ |
senayā sarvato dikṣu caturaṅgabalāḍhyayā || 238 ||

rājocitaiḥ parikarairanyaiśca vividhaiḥ saha |
devaṃ grāmādivīthīṣu bhrāmayettu pradakṣiṇam || 239 ||

yātrāyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ devadevāya bhaktitaḥ |
mukhavāsaṃ satāmbūlaṃ bahuśo vinivedayet || 240 ||

candanaṃ śramaśāntyarthaṃ karpūrādyaiḥ subhāvitam |
pradadyāddevadevāya mālyāni vividhānyapi || 241 ||

śītalaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ nālikerajalānvitam |
śramaśāntinimittāni anyānyapi nivedayet || 242 ||

digaṣṭake ca grāmādestanmadhye ca viśeṣataḥ |
gītakairvividhairnṛttaistantrīvādyasamanvitaiḥ || 243 ||

śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgādyairdeveśaṃ paritoṣayet |
evaṃ devaṃ paribhrāmya nayedbāhye tu maṇḍape || 244 ||

samāropya ca sauvarṇe viṣṭare jagatāṃpatim |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhamālye ca dīpakam || 245 ||

dhūpaṃ nīrājanaṃ caiva samarpya ca yathāvidhi |
athārhaṇajalaṃ svacchamapūpān pṛthukānapi || 246 ||

tarpaṇaṃ nālikerottharasamācamanaṃ tathā |
mukhavāsasamopetaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca krameṇa tu || 247 ||

nivedya devadevāya upahārāṃstu darśayet |
pūjākāle tu sarvatra bhūṣāmālyāmbarārpaṇam || 248 ||

visarjanaṃ ca teṣāṃ vai tathā cābhyavahārikaiḥ |
bhogairabhyarcanaṃ caiva itarālakṣyamācaret || 249 ||

tatsiddhyai devamabhitaḥ staredyavanikāpaṭam |
tatastu maṇḍapāttasmānmandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 250 ||

mahāpīṭhasya purato devamarghyādibhiryajet |
apūpānupahārāṃśca tāmbūlādīn nivedayet || 251 ||

devāgre caturo vedān pāṭhayettadanantaram |
pāṭhayeddrāmiḍīṃ cāpi stutiṃ vaiṣṇavasattamaiḥ || 252 ||

śaṅkhamardalanādaiśca nṛttagītādibhiḥ saha |
bhrāmayeddevadeveśaṃ prādakṣiṇyena mandiram || 253 ||

tataḥ praveśayenmandaṃ mandaṃ sopānamārgataḥ |
tadānīṃ devadevāya tāmbūlādīn samarpayet || 254 ||

cāmaraistālavṛntādyairvījayecchramaśāntaye |
stotraiḥ stuvīta deveśaṃ saṃskṛtairdrāmiḍaistu vā || 255 ||

vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgaiśca maṅgalaistālaniḥsvanaiḥ |
drāmiḍastutigītāni kurvadbhirvaiṣṇavottamaiḥ || 256 ||

tathā maṅgalagānābhirgaṇikābhiḥ pade pade |
uccairudgīyamānaiśca vandistotraravaiḥ saha || 257 ||

nānāvidhopacāraiśca devamantaḥ praveśayet |
prāsādadvāradeśe tu devadevasya bhaktitaḥ || 258 ||

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpakam |
nivedya devadeveśaṃ svasthāne sanniveśayet || 259 ||

vāhanārohaṇaṃ tvevaṃ kuryāddivasasya nityaśaḥ |
prathame śibikāyānaṃ dvitīye śeṣapīṭhikā || 260 ||

tṛtīye candrabimbaṃ ca divā cetsūryamaṇḍalam |
caturthe divase prāpte puṣpamaṇḍapavāhanam || 261 ||

pañcame divase prāpte garuḍārohaṇaṃ bhavet |
ṣaṣṭhe dine tu samprāpte tanniśāyāṃ divāpi vā || 262 ||

balyantamarcanaṃ kṛtvā devamāsthānamaṇḍape |
bhadrāsane samāropya puratastasya śodhite || 263 ||

bhūtale dhānyapīṭhe tu cūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vinyaset |
prokṣya puṇyāhatoyena śriyaṃ tatra samarcayet || 264 ||

sadarbhaveṣṭaṇācchādya cakraṃ tatra niyojayet |
rakṣārthaṃ ca tato devamarghyādyairhavirantimaiḥ || 265 ||

samabhyarcya ca hāridraṃ cūrṇamādāya deśikaḥ |
śrīsūktamuccarandevaṃ cūrṇaiḥ samabhiṣecayet || 266 ||

maṇḍapasyaikadeśe tu śālitaṇḍulanirmite |
viṣṭare tu jaladroṇīṃ sauvarṇīmatha rājatīm || 267 ||

tāmrajāṃ vā yathālābhaṃ catustridvikarāyatām |
tadardhavistṛtāmūrdhve mūle tatpādavistṛtām || 268 ||

vṛtāyatāmadhobhāge praṇālena samanvitām |
unmattakusumākārasadṛśīmatha vā dvijāḥ || 269 ||

bimbamānānurūpāṃ tāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
niveśya tāṃ samāpūrya gālitena jalena tu || 270 ||

kuṅkumakṣodayuktena candanenānvitena ca |
karpūracūrṇayuktena kusumairvāsitena ca || 271 ||

tatpārśve devamānīya cārghyādyaiḥ paripūjya ca |
bherīpaṭahavāditraśaṅkhaghoṣasamanvitam || 272 ||

stutimaṅgalaghoṣaistu śrutighoṣasamanvitam |
sūktena pauruṣeṇaiva vibhoḥ kṛtvāvagāhanam || 273 ||

yāne devaṃ samāropya saha snānārdravāsasā |
kuṅkumena samālipya āpādānmastakāvadhi || 274 ||

bhrāmayetprāṅgaṇaṃ vīthīṃ prītaye karuṇasya ca |
janānāmapi sarveṣāṃ pavitrīkaraṇāya ca || 275 ||

tatkāle devadeveśaṃ bhaktyā paśyanti ye dvijāḥ |
te sarve dhūtapāpmāno bhavanti nirupadravāḥ || 276 ||

tatastu maṇḍape devaṃ viṣṭare viniveśya ca |
snānavastrādisakalamācāryaḥ svayamāharet || 277 ||

tato devamalaṅkṛtya kuryātsamyaggajotsavam |
saptame divase prāpte kṛtvā balyantamarcanam || 278 ||

pratiṣṭhitaṃ rathaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
muktāprapāvitānaiśca sauvarṇairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ || 279 ||

muktādāmasamopetairvicitraiḥ puṣpadāmabhiḥ |
haimena ca vitānena prabhayā ca viśeṣataḥ || 280 ||

madhyato bhadrapīṭhena sauvarṇena tathaiva ca |
dhvajaiśca vividhai ramyaiḥ patākābhiśca sarvataḥ || 281 ||

bhūṣayedrathayānaṃ tu tathā garuḍaketunā |
sauvarṇakumbhaśikharaiḥ rathamevamalaṅkṛtam || 282 ||

samprokṣya pañcagavyena tathā puṇyāhavāribhiḥ |
rathasya pādādūrdhvāntaṃ sthitān devān samarcayet || 283 ||

prathamaṃ pādacakreṣu vahnyādīśānapaścimam |
satyaṃ suparṇaṃ garuḍaṃ tārkṣyaṃ caiva yathākramam || 284 ||

tattanmantraiḥ samabhyarcya anyatra vihageśvaram |
cakradaṇḍadvaye māyāṃ cakre ca śaśibhāskarau || 285 ||

anantaṃ ca tadādhāre bhārākhye daṇḍakadvaye |
viśvarūpadharo viṣṇuḥ śaktīśaścāpyubhau vibho || 286 ||

paritaḥ paṭṭikājāle keśavādīnanukramāt |
gātreṣu gātrapātreṣu dharmādyaṃ tvaṣṭakaṃ yajet || 287 ||

gātrādgātrāntaraṃ nyasyeccakrādyāyudhasañcayam |
rathaprāsādamūrdhni sthūpikāyāṃ sadāharim || 288 ||

kūṭaśālāsu pūrvoktavāsudevādikānyajet |
ekabhaṅgādikaṃ nyastvā parito vedikātale || 289 ||

kumudādīndaśa tathā grīvāyāṃ parito yajet |
śikhare tu yajetpaścādanantādīnanukramāt || 290 ||

sarveṣāmūrdhvato viprāḥ padmanābhaṃ dhruvaṃ yajet |
arghyasraggandhadhūpaiśca krameṇaitān prapūjya ca || 291 ||

caṇḍādyaṃ ca subhadrāntaṃ dvau dvau dikṣu samarcayet |
kumudādigaṇeśānān lokapālān yathākramam || 292 ||

tattatsthāneṣu sampūjya rathaṃ garuḍarūpiṇam |
dhyātvābhyarcya tato'rghyādyairhavirantaṃ tato guruḥ || 293 ||

caṇḍādīnāṃ baliṃ dattvā rathasya paritastataḥ |
devagehaṃ samāsādya mūrtipaiḥ saha deśikaḥ || 294 ||

yānamāropya deveśaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam |
āsthānamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā samāropya ca viṣṭare || 295 ||

arghyādyairdevamabhyarcya vividhairupacārakaiḥ |
yātrānirvighnasiddhyarthaṃ bījāni vividhāni ca || 296 ||

phalāni ca hiraṇyāni tathā dadhyodanaṃ dvijāḥ |
devasya sannidhau dattvā viprebhyo deśikottamaḥ || 297 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca daivajñaparicodite |
rathasyārohaṇārthaṃ tu devamabhyarcya yatnataḥ || 298 ||

pāduke vinivedyātha yānamāropya pūrvavat |
vedaghoṣaistathā ghaṇṭāghoṣairmaṅgalaniḥsvanaiḥ || 299 ||

tathā jayajayarāvaiḥ kāhalaiḥ śaṅkhaniḥsvanaiḥ |
bherīpaṭahavāditranṛttagītādibhiḥ saha || 300 ||

chatracāmarapūrvaiśca yātropakaraṇaiḥ saha |
prathamāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścimam || 301 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva paribhrāmya ca pūrvavat |
rathaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sumuhūrte sulagnake || 302 ||

rathamāropayeddevaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ suprayatnataḥ |
rathasyordhvatale devaṃ viṣṭare viniveśya ca || 303 ||

yātrārthaṃ devadevāya arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathaiva ca |
ācāmaṃ gandhamālye ca dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 304 ||

arhaṇaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ tathā |
pṛthukādyaṃ pānakaṃ ca tarpaṇācamane tathā || 305 ||

tāmbūlaṃ vinivedyātha mukhavāsasamanvitam |
tatkāle putrakāmānāṃ strīṇāṃ cārogyamicchatām || 306 ||

naivedyaṃ kabalīkṛtya dadyāddevasya sannidhau |
ācāryaḥ sādhakaścāpi rathasyordhvatale sthitāḥ || 307 ||

tasyādhastāt sthale sthāpyāḥ paścime chatradhārakāḥ |
tatra tatpārśvataḥ sthāpyau māyūracchatradhāriṇau || 308 ||

dakṣiṇottarapārśvasthāvatra cāmaradhāriṇau |
sārathistatsthale sthāpyastvagrato madhyadeśataḥ || 309 ||

tatastadrathayānaṃ tu bhrāmayetsarvavīthiṣu |
prādakṣiṇyena vai grāme nagare pattane'pi vā || 310 ||

tato rathāttu deveśamavaropya suyatnataḥ |
yānāntare samāropya svasthāne sanniveśayet || 311 ||

aṣṭame'hni tadrātrau ḍolārohaṇapūrvakam |
aśvārohaṃ tataḥ kuryānmṛgayāṃ cāpi kārayet || 312 ||

bhaktasantrāṇalīlāṃ ca brāhme nagaraśodhanam |
praṇayaḥ kalahaśca syāddevyordevena vai mithaḥ || 313 ||

santvānamubhayoḥ kuryāt kṣamyatāmiti coccaret |
navame'vabhṛtaṃ kuryāttadrātrau śibikotsavam || 314 ||

vāhanārohaṇasyaivaṃ kramaḥ samyaṅnirūpitaḥ |
apūrvairābharaṇairmālyaiścāpyambaraistathā || 315 ||

apūrvodyānayānādyairyathā kautūhalaṃ bhavet |
tathā viśeṣaḥ kartavyo yāvattīrthadināvadhi || 316 ||

athāvabhṛthakāryasya vidhānaṃ tūcyate dvijāḥ |
ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ praviśya bhagavadgṛham || 317 ||

devaṃ prapūjya vidhivadbalyantaṃ sarvamācaret |
ācāryo yajamānena sādhakaiśca samanvitaḥ || 318 ||

prāsādaṃ sampraviśyātha mūlabimbasya pādayoḥ |
praṇamya daṇḍavattatra tīrthabimbaṃ samānayet || 319 ||

tadabhāve muniśreṣṭhāḥ nityasnapanakautukam |
abhāve'pyasya bimbasya balibimbaṃ tu vā dvijāḥ || 320 ||

mūlabimbasya purataḥ saṃsthāpyāvāhya pūjya ca |
tīrthabimbaṃ samuddhṛtya vādyaghaṇṭāravaiḥ saha || 321 ||

dhvajapīṭhasamīpaṃ tu samānīya yathāvidhi |
śodhite'laṅkṛte tatra maṇḍape snānaviṣṭare || 322 ||

niveśya snānabimbaṃ tu mūlabimbasya sammukham |
tadagratastu saṃsthāpya snapanaṃ tvadhamādhamam || 323 ||

purataḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvolūkhalaṃ tatra vinyaset |
musalāni caturdikṣu vinyasyolūkhalopari || 324 ||

musalolūkhale gṛhya dūrvākāṇḍena bandhayet |
navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya tatra cūrṇaṃ vinikṣipet || 325 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajanīcūrṇasammiśraṃ gandhasaṃyutam |
caturbhirvaiṣṇavairviprairvaiṣṇavībhistu vā dvijāḥ || 326 ||

kārayedavaghātaṃ tu gīyamāne tu maṅgale |
sthāpitasnapanādviprāḥ prāgbhāge vā taduttare || 327 ||

taṇḍulaiḥ pīṭhikāṃ kṛtvā tatra kumbhaṃ niveśya ca |
sasūtraṃ tatra nikṣipya cūrṇaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭya ca || 328 ||

atha vā pañca nava vā kalaśān cūrṇapūritān |
arcayitvā tu mūlena tataḥ saṃsnāpayedvibhum || 329 ||

tailenābhyajya deveśaṃ samuddhṛtya ca pūrvavat |
tataḥ saṃsnāpya vidhinā pādyādyaiḥ kalaśaiḥ kramāt || 330 ||

abhyarcya devamarghyādyairhemacūrṇādipūritam |
ādāya kumbhaṃ taiścūrṇaiḥ śrīsūktenābhiṣecayet || 331 ||

sahasradhārayā snānaṃ kṛtvā saṃśudhya vāriṇā |
adharottaravastrābhyāṃ navābhyāṃ paridhāya ca || 332 ||

alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
mudgānnapāyasādīn vinivedya tataḥ param || 333 ||

śibikādau samāropya tīrthabimbamalaṅkṛtam |
tathaiva cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam || 334 ||

śibikādau samāropya hyalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
tīrthabimbaṃ puraskṛtya yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum || 335 ||

chatracāmaraśaṅkhādisarvasādhanasaṃyutam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ paribhrāmya sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu ca || 336 ||

tīrthapārśve samāsādya tattīre maṇṭape'tha vā |
prapāyāṃ devadeveśaṃ viniveśya ca viṣṭare || 337 ||

yātrābimbasya purataḥ snānapīṭhaṃ nidhāya vai |
niveśya tatra tīrthārcāṃ pañcaviṃśatibhirghaṭaiḥ || 338 ||

yadvā dvādaśabhiḥ kumbhairnavabhirvābhiṣecayet |
cūrṇasnānaṃ tu vidhivatkṛtvā devasya deśikaḥ || 339 ||

arghyādyaiḥ pūjayitvātha bimbaṃ tu parimārjya ca |
bhuktāvaśiṣṭaṃ yaccūrṇaṃ bhaktānāṃ mūrdhni dāpayet || 340 ||

gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
krīḍayā vāpi taccūrṇaṃ śirasā dhārayettu yaḥ || 341 ||

tasya dehagataṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati |
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ tu tīrthaṃ samprokṣya deśikaḥ || 342 ||

tattīre sarvatīrthāni samāvāhya samarcayet |
tataśca deśikendrastu yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum || 343 ||

samāsādya tu tatpāde praṇamya tadanujñayā |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte ravau madhyandinaṃ gate || 344 ||

tīrthabimbaṃ samādāya ghaṇṭāśaṅkharavaiḥ saha |
vāmahastatale kuryāt kṣmāmaṇḍalagataḥ svayam || 345 ||

vidhṛyānmadhyabhāge tu pāṇinā dakṣiṇena tu |
tīrthatīraṃ samāsādya deśikendraḥ samāhitaḥ || 346 ||

āśīrvādaṃ purā kṛtvā rājarāṣṭrādikasya ca |
jalamadhyaṃ samāsādya nābhidaghne jale sthitaḥ || 347 ||

japan vai mūlamantraṃ tu bimbena saha deśikaḥ |
nimajjedbhaktisaṃyukto dhyāyamāno'cyutaṃ hṛdi || 348 ||

nimajjeyustadā sarve bhaktā bhāgavatā api |
devena saha tatkāle nimajjanti ca ye janāḥ || 349 ||

vimuktakarmapāśāste vai prāpnuyuḥ paramāṃ gatim |
svayaṃvyaktādike sthāne madhyāhne vāparāhṇake || 350 ||

rajanyāṃ pūrvabhāge vā kuryādavabhṛthaṃ vibhoḥ |
muhūrtātikramaprāptadoṣastatra na vidyate || 351 ||

tatastīre samāropya tīrthabimbaṃ tu viṣṭare |
śāṭakadvitayaṃ dattvā snānavastre visṛjya ca || 352 ||

deśikaḥ svayamādāya te vastre mūrdhni dhārayet |
arghyādyaiśca samabhyarcya alaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 353 ||

mahāhavirnivedyātha brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ |
pratyahaṃ bhojayedviprān sahasraṃ śatameva vā || 354 ||

yāne devaṃ samāropya tato gehaṃ praveśayet |
tīrthabimbagatāṃ śaktiṃ mūlabimbe visarjayet || 355 ||

sāyaṅkāle tu samprāpte devadevaṃ jagatpatim |
vastrābharaṇamālyādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 356 ||

śibikāyāṃ samāropya devībhyāṃ saha deśikaḥ |
śaṅkhādimaṅgalaravaiḥ chatracāmaraketubhiḥ || 357 ||

rājacihnaiḥ parikarairgaṇikādevadāsibhiḥ |
sarvaiḥ parijanaiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtvā grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 358 ||

mandirāntaḥ praveśyātha balipīṭhasamīpataḥ |
madhuparkaṃ nivedyātha apūpādīn nivedayet || 359 ||

śītalaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ tāmbūlādīn nivedayet |
devāgāraṃ paribhrāmya mahāmaṇṭapamāśrayet || 360 ||

niveśya viṣṭare tatra devamarghyādibhiryajet |
kṛtvā nīrājanāntaṃ tu deśikendraḥ samāhitaḥ || 361 ||

sthānasya rājño rāṣṭrasya yajamānasya mantriṇām |
prajānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 362 ||

āśīrvādaṃ tataḥ kuryādvīkṣamāṇo vibhormukham |
omityevaṃ pratibrūyuḥ sarve devasya sannidhau || 363 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ yāgaśālāṃ praveśayet |
tatra paścimavedyāṃ tu devamāropya pūrvavat || 364 ||

kumbhapūrvaṃ krameṇaiva catuḥsthānasthitaṃ vibhum |
yathāvidhi samabhyarcya prabhūtānnasamanvitam || 365 ||

tato dvārādhidevānāṃ pradāpya vidhinā balim |
kuṇḍasthaṃ maṇḍalasthaṃ ca devaṃ hṛdi visarjya ca || 366 ||

visarjayedyathāvacca tathā dvārādhidevatāḥ |
vāhayeccautsavaṃ bimbaṃ mahākumbhapurassaram || 367 ||

karakāstraṃ samādāya ācāryaḥ svakareṇa tu |
acchinnadhārayā yuktaṃ kṛtvā gehaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 368 ||

prāsādaṃ tu samāsādya mūlabimbasya sammukham |
niveśya cotsavaṃ bimbaṃ sampūjyārghyādibhiḥ saha || 369 ||

prokṣayetkumbhatoyena mūlamūrtigataṃ vibhum |
puṃsūktamuccaran paścādyātrābimbaṃ ca secayet || 370 ||

mahākumbhagatāṃ śaktiṃ mūlabimbe samarpayet |
karakāstragatāṃ śaktimāyudheṣu samarpayet || 371 ||

tathaiva vāsudevādīn pīṭhordhve yojayetkramāt |
tatkāle tu viśeṣeṇa guroḥ sammānamācaret || 372 ||

vastraiśca dukūlādyairdevasya prāṅniveditaiḥ |
vividhaiḥ sragvaraiścāpi sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ || 373 ||

ācāryo'pi samādāya dukūladvayamanuttamam |
baddhvā svoṣṇīṣavattasmin śirasi dvijasattamāḥ || 374 ||

mālyādīṃśca yathāyogaṃ dhārayan praṇipatya ca |
puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praṇamya ca muhurmuhuḥ || 375 ||

sarvaṃ nyūnātiriktaṃ ca mayā pūrvaṃ hi yatkṛtam |
tatsarvaṃ devadeveśa kṣantumarhasi naḥ prabho || 376 ||

iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ karasthamatha kautukam |
visṛjya hṛdayenaiva yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum || 377 ||

svasthāne sanniveśyātha arghyādyaiḥ paripūjya ca |
apūpānupahārāṃśca samarpya ca vibhostadā || 378 ||

śayyāsanaṃ samarpyātha rātriśeṣaṃ samāpayet |
tadanyedyuḥ prabhātāyāṃ kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtāhnikaḥ || 379 ||

ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ prāsādaṃ sampraviśya tu |
kṛtvā nityārcanāntaṃ tu devadevasya deśikaḥ || 380 ||

tatastu vakṣyamāṇaṃ yatsnapanaṃ cādhamottamam |
tena saṃsnāpya deveśaṃ havirantaṃ samarcayet || 381 ||

sāyaṅkāle ca samprāpte nityapūjāvasānataḥ |
deveśasyāgrataḥ sthitvā vijñāpanamathācaret || 382 ||

bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa śaraṇāgatavatsala |
aṅkurārpaṇamārabhya utsavāvabhṛthāntimam || 383 ||

yanmayānuṣṭhitaṃ karma tava samprītaye vibho |
tathānyairmadanujñātairdeśikaiścāpi yatkṛtam || 384 ||

sādhakaiśca tathānyaiśca vividhaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |
tattatsampūraṇārthaṃ ca nyūnādhikyopaśāntaye || 385 ||

tvāmadya vāsare yaṣṭuṃ puṣpayāgavidhānataḥ |
pravṛttamanujānīhi madanugrahakāmyayā || 386 ||

iti vijñāpya devasya tadanujñāmavāpya ca |
devamutsavabimbasthaṃ devībhyāṃ saha deśikaḥ || 387 ||

āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ nītvā sauvarṇe bhadraviṣṭare |
tatra devaṃ samāropya alaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 388 ||

tatastasya purobhāge puṣpamaṇḍalamālikhet |
śvetaiḥ pītaistathā raktaiḥ pāṭalaiśca sitāsitaiḥ || 389 ||

pañcavarṇaistu puṣpādyaiḥ śyāmalaistulasīdalaiḥ |
maṇḍale pūrayitvā tu yathālocanasupriyam || 390 ||

maṇḍaleśānabhāge tu mahākumbhaṃ ca vinyaset |
maṇṭapasya caturdikṣu dvārakumbhāṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 391 ||

maṇṭapaṃ samalaṅkṛtya vitānadhvajatoraṇaiḥ |
puṣpāṅkuraṃ tataḥ kuryādyathoktavidhinā guruḥ || 392 ||

maṇḍalasyottare bhāge sūtrāṇyāsphālya pūrvavat |
pālikādīni pātrāṇi śālipīṭhopari nyaset || 393 ||

vibhavecchānusāreṇa kevalaṃ pālikāstu vā |
prakṣālya pālikādīni alaṅkṛtya yathāvidhi || 394 ||

kuśakāśatṛṇaisteṣāṃ bilamūlāni pūrayet |
bilāni taṇḍulaireva pūrayettu yathāvidhi || 395 ||

prokṣya puṇyāhatoyena yajetpātrādhidevatāḥ |
pūrvoktakramayogena teṣu puṣpāṇi vāpayet || 396 ||

somakumbhārcanaṃ homaṃ varjayedatra deśikaḥ |
rakṣābandhaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūlabimbādiṣu kramāt || 397 ||

autsavaṃ bimbamādāya mudgāstaraṇaśobhite |
puṣpamaṇḍalamadhye tu prāṅmukhaṃ viniveśya ca || 398 ||

tasya pārśvadvaye viprāḥ śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ ca vinyaset |
kumbhapārśvaṃ samāsādya prāgvaddeśikasattamaḥ || 399 ||

kṛtvā mānasayāgāntaṃ dvārayāgaṃ samācaret |
mahākumbhe mūlabimbātkiñcidāvāhya pūjayet || 400 ||

karakāstrārcanaṃ tu sarvaṃ prāgvatsamācaret |
bimbe'tha pūjanaṃ kuryātprāgvannīrājanāntimam || 401 ||

upahārānnivedyātha punaḥ pūjāṃ samācaret |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ mālyaṃ ca dīpakam || 402 ||

dhūpaṃ tato'rhaṇajaḻamapūpān pṛthukānapi |
tarpaṇaṃ nālikerottharasamācamanaṃ tathā || 403 ||

mukhavāsasamopetaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca samarpayet |
evaṃ dvādaśavāraṃ tu kṛtvā pūjāṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 404 ||

mahāhavirnivedyātha kuryātpuṣpādhivāsanam |
sauvarṇe rājate vāpi pātre puṣpāṇi pūrayet || 405 ||

tatpātraṃ devapurataḥ śālipīṭhe nidhāya vai |
prokṣya puṇyāhatoyena pūjayenmūlamantrataḥ || 406 ||

vastreṇācchādya tatpātraṃ gatvā yāganiketanam |
kuṇḍamagniṃ ca saṃskṛtya tanmadhye devamarcayet || 407 ||

samidbhiścaiva nityābhiḥ kāmyābhiśca yathāvidhi |
pūrṇāhutyādikaṃ kṛtvā devādīṃstu visarjayet || 408 ||

sampātājyamathādāya gatvā devasya sannidhim |
homaṃ samarpya devāya deśiko mantravittamaḥ || 409 ||

sampātājyena puṣpāṇi saṃsicya tadanantaram |
devasya pādayoḥ puṣpaṃ puṃsūktena samarpayet || 410 ||

athāṣṭākṣarabījāni hṛdayādīni ca kramāt |
bhūṣaṇāni ca divyāni kirīṭādīnyanukramāt || 411 ||

āyudhāni ca divyāni śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ khageśvaram |
tathaiva parivārāṃśca samuddiśya yathākramam || 412 ||

devasya pādayoḥ puṣpaṃ dadyāddeśikasattamaḥ |
tatastu devadeveśaṃ yānamāropya yatnataḥ || 413 ||

alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa vastrābharaṇamālyakaiḥ |
sarvamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ prathamāvaraṇādiṣu || 414 ||

paribhrāmya ca deveśaṃ tathā vai grāmavīthiṣu |
praveśya devasadanaṃ dhvajapīṭhasamīpake || 415 ||

devamarghyādinābhyarcya nivedya ca havistataḥ |
dhvajasthānaṃ samāsādya patatrīśaṃ samarcayet || 416 ||

mahāhavirnivedyātha dhvajasthaṃ vihageśvaram |
visarjayitvā svahṛdi dhvajaṃ samavaropayet || 417 ||

dhvajadaṇḍaṃ dhvajapaṭaṃ tadyaṣṭiṃ tatprapāṃ tathā |
ācāryaḥ svayamādadyādyāgopakaraṇānyapi || 418 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ prathamāvaraṇe'pi vā |
dvitīyāvaraṇe vāpi maṇṭape bhadraviṣṭare || 419 ||

niveśya prāṅmukhaṃ vāpi hyuttarābhimukhaṃ tu vā |
devasyotsavasevārthaṃ ye devāḥ pūrvamāgatāḥ || 420 ||

vaikuṇṭhavāsinaścaiva kumudādigaṇeśvarāḥ |
brahmarudrādayaścaiva tathā devarṣisattamāḥ || 421 ||

tathā vai bhagavadbhaktāḥ deśāntaranivāsinaḥ |
devadevasya kalyāṇamanusandhātumāgatāḥ || 422 ||

teṣāṃ svadeśayānārthaṃ devānujñāpurassaram |
kṛtvā visarjanaṃ paścāddevamantaḥ praveśayet || 423 ||

tatastu devaṃ devībhyāṃ mūlabimbasya sammukham |
niveśya cobhayormadhye mahākumbhaṃ tu vinyaset || 424 ||

kumbhaprokṣaṇapūrvaṃ tu kautukotsarjanāntimam |
prāgvatkṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ devamantaḥ praveśayet || 425 ||

arghyagandhādinābhyarcya mūlabimbe visarjayet |
śayyāsanaṃ samarpyātha jāgareṇa nayenniśām || 426 ||

brāhme muhūrte samprāpte deśiko mantravittamaḥ |
udvāsanabaliṃ dadyānmūkaiḥ parijanaiḥ saha || 427 ||

grāme cāvāhitān pūrvaṃ kumudādīn gaṇānvitān |
santoṣya balidānena saviśeṣaṃ visarjayet || 428 ||

mahātaṭāke nadyādau deśiko mantravittamaḥ |
ṛtvigbhiḥ paricāraiśca sarvaiḥ parijanaiḥ saha || 429 ||

snānaṃ kṛtvā tu vidhivadgatvā devagṛhaṃ tataḥ |
nityapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvidhi samācaret || 430 ||

yajamāno guruṃ haimairbhūṣaṇaiḥ kaṭakādibhiḥ |
vasanairgandhapuṣpādyairalaṅkṛtyābhipūjya ca || 431 ||

uttamāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātsvarṇaniṣkaśatānvitām |
tato'dhikāṃ tu vā dadyādvibhavasyānuguṇyataḥ || 432 ||

tadardhaṃ madhyamāṃ vāpi tadardhamadhamāṃ tu vā |
yathāvittānurūpaṃ tu yathāśraddhaṃ tu vā dadet || 433 ||

tadardhamṛtvijāṃ dadyāttadardhaṃ paricāriṇām |
vedapāṭhakapūrvāṃśca tathā gāyakasattamān || 434 ||

anyāṃścaiva yathāśakti dakṣiṇābhiḥ pratoṣayet |
yāgastu dakṣiṇāhīno niṣphalaḥ syānna saṃśayaḥ || 435 ||

tasmādvittānuguṇyena deyā svalpāpi dakṣiṇā |
tatkāle yajamānastu alaṅkṛtya tu deśikam || 436 ||

vastrasrakcandanādyaiśca samāropya ca yānake |
śaṅkhakāhalavāditrabherīpaṭahasaṃyutam || 437 ||

chatradīpasamāyuktaṃ gāyakādisamanvitam |
deśikaṃ devavatsmṛtvā svagṛhe sampraveśayet || 438 ||

evaṃ hi devadevasya utsavaṃ kārayettu yaḥ |
iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya paraloke mahīyate || 439 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 439z.

evaṃ nigaditaḥ samyaṅmahotsavavidhirdvijāḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ mahotsavavidhirnāma ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 12 – पक्षोत्सवविधिः / pakṣotsavavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pakṣamāsotsavādikān |
tathā vasantotsavādīn śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 1 ||

pakṣe pakṣe ca dvādaśyāṃ māse māse tathaiva ca |
amāvāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ śravaṇe cottare dine || 2 ||

avatāradineṣvevaṃ devadevasya vai dvijāḥ |
yajamānādijanmarkṣe caitrādiviṣuvadvaye || 3 ||

ayanadvitaye cāpi tathā saṅkrāntiṣu dvijāḥ |
ācareddevadevasya viśeṣayajanaṃ guruḥ || 4 ||

nakṣatrabhede samprāpte pūrvameva phalapradam |
paredyurdaśanāḍī cetparameva śubhaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

tithibhede tathā prāpte parameva phalapradam |
ekādaśyāmamāvāsyāṃ dvādaśyādiṣu vā dvijāḥ || 6 ||

paredyuścetkalāmātraṃ tadeva śubhadaṃ bhavet |
uttarāyaṇapūrveṣu ṣaṭsu saṅkrāntiṣu dvijāḥ || 7 ||

paścāt ṣoḍaśanāḍīnāmantare devamarcayet |
dakṣiṇāyanapūrveṣu ṣaṭsu saṅkramaṇeṣu ca || 8 ||

prāgevābhyarcayeddevaṃ nāḍīṣoḍaśakāntare |
anukalpe tu tatkuryātpaścāt ṣoḍaśakāntare || 9 ||

evamṛkṣādikaṃ jñātvā kuryāttattaddine'rcanam |
dvādaśyādiṣu kartavyamutsavaṃ tvadhunocyate || 10 ||

purā nityārcanaṃ kṛtvā devadevasya sattamāḥ |
saṃsnāpya vidhivaddevaṃ mūlamūrtigataṃ vibhum || 11 ||

yātrāmūrtigataṃ vāpi yadvā snapanakautukam |
alaṅkārāsanaṃ nītvā samabhyarcya vidhānataḥ || 12 ||

mahāhavirnivedyātha homāntaṃ vā japāntimam |
sarvaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa mūlādutsavakautuke || 13 ||

kiñcidāvāhya tadanu yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum |
yānamāropya sauvarṇaṃ sapuṣpaprapayānvitam || 14 ||

alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa pūrvoktavibhavaiḥ saha |
utsavabhramaṇaṃ kṛtvā samyaggrāmapradakṣiṇam || 15 ||

bhagavanmandirāgre vā balipīṭhāgrato'pi vā |
devasya śramaśāntyarthaṃ kuryādabhyarcanaṃ guruḥ || 16 ||

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ mālyaṃ ca dīpakam |
dhūpaṃ tathārhaṇajaḻamapūpānpṛthukānapi || 17 ||

tarpaṇaṃ nālikerottharasamācamanaṃ tathā |
mukhavāsasamopetaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 18 ||

vividhairnṛttagītādyaiḥ sadā santoṣayetprabhum |
gaṇikā devadāsyaśca tathā vai vādyakovidāḥ || 19 ||

vandinaśca tathānye'pi sarve bhaktisamanvitāḥ |
devaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya balipīṭhena vai saha || 20 ||

dvivāraṃ vā caturvāraṃ praṇameyuśca bhaktitaḥ |
tatastu devadeveśaṃ mandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 21 ||

yānātsamavaropyātha pāduke vinivedya ca |
agramaṇṭapabhūbhāge bhadrapīṭhe niveśya ca || 22 ||

arghyādyaiḥ prāgvadabhyarcya svasthāne sanniveśayet |
ādau niyojitāṃ śaktiṃ mūlabimbe niyojayet || 23 ||

dvādaśyādiṣu kartavyamutsavaṃ tvevamīritam |
madhumādhavamāse tu śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

kalayāpi caturdaśyā hyaspṛṣṭe parvaṇi dvijāḥ |
jalakrīḍāṃ tu devasya kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ || 25 ||

jalakrīḍānusāreṇa saptāhaṃ vā navāhakam |
pañcāhaṃ vā tryahaṃ vāpi ekāhaṃ votsavaṃ caret || 26 ||

utsavārambhadivasātpūrvedyurniśi deśikaḥ |
aṅkurāropaṇaṃ kṛtvā rakṣābandhaṃ yathāvidhi || 27 ||

utsavārambhadivasādārabhya prativāsaram |
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kuryātsāyamprātaryathāvidhi || 28 ||

baliṃ nityoktavidhinā kuryātkāladvaye'pi ca |
madhyāhne balidānānte yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum || 29 ||

śibikāyāṃ samāropya śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ saha dvijāḥ |
nītvā mahāmaṇṭapaṃ tu tatra vai bhadraviṣṭare || 30 ||

samāropya ca devasya purato dhānyaviṣṭare |
cūrṇādhivāsanaṃ prāgvatkṛtvā deśikasattamaḥ || 31 ||

arghyādyairdevamabhyarcya havirantaṃ yathāvidhi |
śrīsūktena tato devaṃ śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ ca deśikaḥ || 32 ||

abhiṣicya ca cūrṇena hāridreṇa yathāvidhi |
devībhyāṃ saha deveśaṃ bhrāmayedgrāmavīthiṣu || 33 ||

prādakṣiṇyena pūrvoktayātropakaraṇaiḥ saha |
tadā devasya devyāśca yuddhakrīḍāṃ ca kārayet || 34 ||

prathame gandhayuddhaṃ tu dvitīye puṣpayuddhakam |
tṛtīye cūrṇayuddhaṃ ca caturthe tailayuddhakam || 35 ||

pañcame kṣīrayuddhaṃ syātṣaṣṭhe karpūrakuṅkumaiḥ |
nālikerajalairyuddhaṃ saptame tu samācaret || 36 ||

gandhāmbhasāṣṭame yuddhaṃ navame jalayuddhakam |
gehādigrāmamadhyāntaṃ bhaktairbhāgavataiḥ saha || 37 ||

gaṇikādevadāsībhiḥ kāryaṃ yuddhaṃ vinoditaḥ |
yuddhakrīḍāṃ tu kṛtvaivaṃ devamantaḥ praveśayet || 38 ||

saptāhamutsave kuryāccūrṇayuddhādisaptakam |
pañcāhamutsave kuryātkṣīrayuddhādipañcakam || 39 ||

tryahotsave nālikerarasayuddhādikaṃ bhavet |
kevalaṃ jalayuddhaṃ tu kuryādekāha utsave || 40 ||

jalakrīḍāvidhānaṃ tu śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
tṛtīyāvaraṇādau vā yadvā gopurabāhyataḥ || 41 ||

khātvā puruṣamātraṃ tu kṣitau vai munisattamāḥ |
śilābhiriṣṭakābhirvā dṛḍhīkṛtya samantataḥ || 42 ||

sopānapaṅktibhiryuktāṃ jaladroṇīṃ prakalpayet |
catuḥstambhasamāyuktaṃ maṇṭapaṃ vā prapāṃ tu vā || 43 ||

kṛtvopariṣṭāddroṇīṃ pūrayecchuddhavāribhiḥ |
prāgvatkaṭāhaṃ vāpūrya kastūrīkuṅkumādibhiḥ || 44 ||

surabhīkṛtya tadanu prasūnairvikirecchubhaiḥ |
pṛthakcūrṇādhivāsaṃ tu kṛtvā yāgagṛhe guruḥ || 45 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāgnau śriyamāvāhya mantravit |
tatra santarpya vidhivatsampātājyena secayet || 46 ||

taccūrṇapātramādāya vādyaghoṣapurassaram |
jaladroṇīṃ samāsādya puṇyāhoktipurassaram || 47 ||

tatra cūrṇaṃ vinikṣipya vasantaṃ tatra pūjayet |
parito lokapālāṃśca samabhyarcya viśeṣataḥ || 48 ||

baliṃ dadyādaṣṭadikṣu geyavādyapurassaram |
jaladroṇyāṃ tu saṃskārastvevamukto munīśvarāḥ || 49 ||

devībhyāṃ saha deveśaṃ maṇṭape prāgvadarcayet |
kṛtvā cūrṇābhiṣekāntaṃ jaladroṇīsamīpataḥ || 50 ||

devamānīya devībhyāmarghyādyaiḥ paripūjya ca |
bherīpaṭahavāditraśaṅkhaghoṣasamanvitam || 51 ||

stutimaṅgalaghoṣaiśca vedaghoṣasamanvitam |
pauruṣeṇaiva sūktena kuryāttatrāvagāhanam || 52 ||

yadvā kūrce pādukāyāṃ devamāvāhya mantravit |
tatrāvagāhayedviprāstadānīṃ deśikottamaḥ || 53 ||

yajamāno mūrtipāśca bhūsurā vaiṣṇavottamāḥ |
yatayo brahmaniṣṭhāśca siñceyurmaṅgalāmbhasā || 54 ||

cāturvarṇyabhavāḥ sarve puruṣāśca striyo'pi ca |
gaṇikā devadāsyaśca tathānye vādyavādakāḥ || 55 ||

parasparaṃ ca siñceyuḥ sarve maṅgalavāribhiḥ |
gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ prāpya viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyuḥ || 56 ||

yāne devaṃ samāropya saha snānārdravāsasā |
jalakrīḍāpuraskaṃ tu yātropakaraṇaiḥ saha || 57 ||

bhrāmayedgrāmavīthīṣu prītaye varuṇasya ca |
prajānāmapi sarveṣāṃ pavitrīkaraṇāya ca || 58 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ mandirāntaḥ praveśayet |
tatra devaṃ yathāśāstraṃ pañcaviṃśatibhirghaṭaiḥ || 59 ||

abhiṣicya viśeṣeṇa havirantaṃ samarcayet |
pratyahaṃ cāpi yuddhānte snapanaṃ tvevamācaret || 60 ||

tadrātrau pūrvavatkuryātkumbhasamprokṣaṇāntimam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścādvastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 61 ||

mūrtipādīnyathānyāyaṃ toṣayeddraviṇaistathā |
iti saṅkṣepataḥ prokto vasantotsava uttamaḥ || 62 ||

caitre tu śukladvādaśyāṃ kuryāddamanikotsavam |
pavitrārohavatkuryāccatuḥsthānārcanādikam || 63 ||

bhūṣaṇānyuttamādīni kuryāddamanikaistathā |
tattu saṅkhyāviracitaṃ yathā śobhānurūpataḥ || 64 ||

pañcaviṃśatikumbhāṃstu sthāpayitvābhiṣecayet |
eka eva nārāyaṇa iti prākkalaśena tu || 65 ||

tasya dhyānāntaḥsthasyeti dvitīyakalaśena tu |
atha punareva nārāyaṇa iti tu tṛtīyataḥ || 66 ||

atha punareva nārāyaṇa iti caturthataḥ |
sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa iti pañcamakumbhataḥ || 67 ||

patiṃ viśvasyātmeśvaramiti vai ṣaṣṭhakumbhataḥ |
nārāyaṇaparaṃ brahma iti vai saptamena tu || 68 ||

yacca kiñcijjagatyasminniti hyaṣṭamakumbhataḥ |
anantamavyayaṃ kavimiti navamenābhiṣecayet || 69 ||

atho niṣṭhyā vitastyāṃ tu iti syāddaśamena vai |
santataṃ sirābhistu ityekādaśena tu || 70 ||

tasya madhye mahānagniriti dvādaśena vai |
santāpayati svaṃ dehamiti trayodaśena tu || 71 ||

nīlatoyadamadhyasthā iti caturdaśena vai |
tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhya iti pañcadaśena vai || 72 ||

sarvasya vaśinamiti ṣoḍaśamena tu |
bahirāvaraṇasthaistu kalaśairabhiṣecayet || 73 ||

bahirāvaraṇe nāsti iti prāksaṃsthitena tu |
yannābhipadmādabhavaditi vahnigatena tu || 74 ||

dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ paramiti yāmyadiksaṃsthitena tu |
dakṣiṇe tu bhuje vipra iti yātugatena tu || 75 ||

viṣṇunāttamaśnantīti vāruṇīsaṃsthitena tu |
pumpradhāneśvaro viṣṇuriti vāyugatena tu || 76 ||

imāṃ mahopaniṣadamiti somagatena tu |
omiti prathamaṃ nāma itīśānagatena tu || 77 ||

puruṣo ha vai vāsudeva iti madhyagatena tu |
yadvā puruṣasūktīyairmantraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt || 78 ||

bahirāvaraṇasthaistu kalaśairabhiṣicya ca |
pūrvoktabrahmasūktasthairmantrairdvidvikasaṅkhyayā || 79 ||

antarāvaraṇasthaistu saṃsnāpya kalaśaiḥ kramāt |
avaśiṣṭaistribhiścānte madhyakumbhena secayet || 80 ||

rajanīcūrṇasammiśrān saṃsthāpya navakumbhakān |
arghyādyairarcayitvā tu cakraraśmisamaprabhān || 81 ||

rajanīcūrṇanicayān dhyātvā tairabhiṣecayet |
sarvavighnanirāsārthaṃ sarvasampūraṇāya ca || 82 ||

dakṣiṇe tu bhuje vipra iti prāksaṃsthitena tu |
nicikṣepa suparṇamiti vahnigatena tu || 83 ||

pra te viṣṇo abjacakre iti yāmyagatena tu |
ebhirvayamurukramasyeti yātugatena tu || 84 ||

dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kṛtacakreti paścimagena tu |
pavitramityagniriti vāyukoṇagatena tu || 85 ||

caraṇaṃ pavitraṃ vitatamiti somagatena tu |
lokasya dvāramarcimaditi rudragatena tu || 86 ||

mantrairetaistu cāṣṭābhiranyaiḥ saudarśanaistathā |
saṃsnāpya madhyakumbhena śuddhodairabhiṣicya ca || 87 ||

mahopaniṣadantasthairbrahmasūktaiḥ puroditaiḥ |
mantraiścaturbhiḥ puṃsūktamantraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistathā || 88 ||

vāsudevadviṣaḍvarṇabrāhmaṇadvitayena tu |
oṅkārādipavitrāntaiścaturbhirvyāpakaistathā || 89 ||

sahasradhārayā devaṃ snāpayedvidhipūrvakam |
yadvāṣṭākṣaramantreṇa sarvaṃ snapanamācaret || 90 ||

tato'nyaiḥ sakalairbhogaiḥ prāgvadiṣṭvā krameṇa tu |
sarvaiḥ puroditairmantrairmūlamantreṇa vā dvijāḥ || 91 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa samidbhistrimadhuplutaiḥ |
tato damanikāropamācarettu yathāvidhi || 92 ||

atrānuktaṃ tu sakalaṃ pavitrārohavadbhavet |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi viśākhotsavamuttamam || 93 ||

vṛṣabhasthe dinakare paurṇamāsī tu yā bhavet |
viśākharkṣayuktā vā hyayuktā vā dvijottamāḥ || 94 ||

caturdaśyā hyaviddhāyāṃ tasyāmutsavamācaret |
sahakāraphalādīni nālikeraphalānyapi || 95 ||

drākṣākharjūrakādīni mātuluṅgaphalānyapi |
anyāni caiva yogyāni yathālabdhāni vā dvijāḥ || 96 ||

āhṛtya sarvāṇyekatra nyasya pātreṣu ca dvijāḥ |
tāni pātrāṇi vinyasya paricārakamūrdhasu || 97 ||

viṣvaksenaṃ puraskṛtya vādyaghoṣasamanvitam |
grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya mandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 98 ||

mahānasādau nikṣipya phalapātrāṇyataḥ param |
vaiṣṇavairbrāhmaṇaiḥ śuddhairmahāharṣasamanvitaiḥ || 99 ||

vastreṇa pihitāsyaiśca jihvācāpalyavarjitaiḥ |
nistvakkaraṇayogyāni tathā nistvakci kārayet || 100 ||

yathāvasthitarūpeṇa śodhanārhāṇi śodhayet |
tathaiva kṣālanārhāṇi kṣālayecchuddhavāribhiḥ || 101 ||

phalāni sahakārāṇāṃ kṣīreṇa guḍamiśritam |
pācayennālikerāṇāṃ khaṇḍaiścaiva marīcibhiḥ || 102 ||

elākarpūracūrṇaiśca miśrayedevameva hi |
mahāhaviḥ pāyasādīnapūpāṃśca prakalpayet || 103 ||

divāpi vā rajanyāṃ vā nityapūjāvasānataḥ |
mantrāsanapuraskaṃ tu devaṃ snānāsanaṃ nayet || 104 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kumbhaiḥ saṃsnāpya puruṣottamam |
alaṅkārāsane'bhyarcya tato bhojyāsanaṃ nayet || 105 ||

mahāhaviḥ pāyasādyaṃ sahakāraphalādikam |
nivedya devadevāya tāmbūlādīnnivedayet || 106 ||

kāribhyo vaiṣṇavebhyaśca tatprasādaṃ pradāpayet |
tatastu cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam || 107 ||

yānamāropya vastrādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
sarvamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ nītvā grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 108 ||

mandirāntaḥ praveśyātha svasthāne sanniveśayet |
yajamāno'tha gurvādīṃstoṣayeddakṣiṇādibhiḥ || 109 ||

evaṃ viśākhotsavasya vidhānaṃ samprakīrtitam |
atha plavotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 110 ||

śiśirādyeṣu ṛtuṣu triṣvekasmin samācaret |
śuklapakṣe'tha vā kṛṣṇe deveśasya plavotsavam || 111 ||

yajamānasya janmarkṣe deveśasya janmarkṣake'pi vā |
plavādhirohaṇaṃ kuryādrājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam || 112 ||

tannakṣatrānusāreṇa saptāhaṃ vā navāhakam |
pañcāhaṃ vā tryahaṃ vāpi ekāhaṃ votsavaṃ bhavet || 113 ||

utsavārambhapūrvedyuraṅkurārpaṇamācaret |
rakṣābandhaṃ ca vidhivatkṛtvā deśikasattamaḥ || 114 ||

ārambhadinamārabhya pratyahaṃ kālayordvayoḥ |
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kuryādbalidānasamanvitam || 115 ||

ādāvante ca deveśamadhamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpayetpratidinaṃ vāhanārohaṇaṃ bhavet || 116 ||

antime tu dine kāryamuḍupasyādhirohaṇam |
pratyahaṃ cāpi madhyāhne devaṃ devīsamanvitam || 117 ||

yānamāropya vastrādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sarastīraṃ samānayet || 118 ||

tatra prakalpite divye maṇṭape sumanohare |
bhadrāsane devadevaṃ samāropya viśeṣataḥ || 119 ||

arghyādyaistu samabhyarcya mahatā haviṣā tathā |
tatastu devadeveśaṃ mandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 120 ||

uḍupārohaṇadine'pyevaṃ devaṃ sarastaṭe |
samārādhya viśeṣeṇa havirantaṃ jagatprabhum || 121 ||

svastike caturaśre vā vṛtte vāpi sarovare |
paritaḥ kṛtasopāne caturdvāropaśobhite || 122 ||

caturdikṣu mahottuṅgagopuraiścopaśobhite |
samadhyamaṇṭape divye vimalodakapūrite || 123 ||

prakalpitaṃ plavaṃ divyaṃ phalakābhirdṛḍhīkṛtam |
anekastambhasaṃyuktaṃ lohakīlairdṛḍhīkṛtam || 124 ||

vimānasadṛśākāraṃ maṇṭapākṛtimeva vā |
dvitalaṃ tritalaṃ vāpi catuḥpañcatalānvitam || 125 ||

alaṅkṛtaṃ ca vividhairvitānaiḥ puṣpamālyakaiḥ |
darpaṇaiścāmaraiścaiva dhvajaiśca vividhairapi || 126 ||

nālikeraiḥ pūgaphalastabakaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ |
hīveraiścaiva ghaṇṭābhiḥ paritaḥ samalaṅkṛtam || 127 ||

prokṣya puṇyāhatoyena sarastoyaṃ ca deśikaḥ |
dahanāpyāyanābhyāṃ ca saṃśodhya vimalodake || 128 ||

kṣīrārṇavaṃ samāvāhya sampūjyārghyādibhirdvijāḥ |
plave phaṇīndramāvāhya paritaḥ kumudādikān || 129 ||

samabhyarcyārghyagandhādyaiḥ kumbhe cāvāhya pūjayet |
athānantamantreṇa hutvā caiva yathāvidhi || 130 ||

plavaṃ tatkumbhatoyena prokṣayeddeśikottamaḥ |
evaṃ plavaṃ tu saṃskṛtya muhūrte tu suśobhane || 131 ||

devībhyāṃ saha deveśaṃ plavamāropayedguruḥ |
ācāryaḥ sādhakaścaiva dīkṣitāḥ paricārakāḥ || 132 ||

sevāparāstathānye ca vaiṣṇavā vedapāṭhakāḥ |
tiṣṭheyuḥ parito devamanyeṣāṃ tu pṛthakplavaḥ || 133 ||

anye tu na spṛśeyustaṃ yastu śeṣātmakaḥ plavaḥ |
vandino vāravanitāḥ ye cānye vādyavādakāḥ || 134 ||

te te pṛthakplavārūḍhāḥ kuryurnṛttādikaṃ tathā |
śaṅkhabheryādininadairvedaghoṣaiḥ samantataḥ || 135 ||

puṣpavarṣairvinodaiśca devaṃ santoṣayettadā |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuryātpañcakaṃ saptakaṃ tu vā || 136 ||

tataḥ saromadhyabhāgamaṇṭape devamānayet |
tatra devaṃ samabhyarcya arghyādyairdeśikottamaḥ || 137 ||

arhaṇaṃ pṛthukāpūpanālikerarasaṃ tathā |
tarpaṇaṃ caiva tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsasamanvitam || 138 ||

nivedya devadevāya tāmbūlādyaistataḥ param |
sevājanāṃśca santoṣya yāvadastamayaṃ raveḥ || 139 ||

nānāvinodaiḥ santoṣya devaṃ nītvā punaḥ plavam |
tīramāsādya deveśamavaropya plavāttataḥ || 140 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ devaṃ mandirāntaḥ praveśayet |
nityārcanaṃ purā kṛtvā viśeṣayajanaṃ tathā || 141 ||

prāgvatkumbhaprokṣaṇāntaṃ sarvaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
yajamāno guruṃ caiva toṣayeddakṣiṇādibhiḥ || 142 ||

evaṃ plavotsavavidhiḥ proktaḥ saṅkṣepato dvijāḥ |
atha cāgrayaṇākhyasya vidhānaṃ kiñciducyate || 143 ||

āṣāḍhe pūrvaphalgunyāṃ puṣye caiva viśeṣataḥ |
māghamāse tu pañcamyāṃ saptamyāmatha vā dvijāḥ || 144 ||

muhūrte śobhane prāpte kuryāddhānyasya saṅgraham |
senādhipaṃ tadarthaṃ tu tārkṣyaṃ vā mārutiṃ tu vā || 145 ||

āropya śibikāyāṃ sarvaiḥ parijanaiḥ saha |
ācāryo yajamānaśca vādyaghoṣapurassaram || 146 ||

kṣetradeśaṃ samāsādya puṇyāhaṃ vācayedguruḥ |
kṣetramarghyādinābhyarcya bhūmantreṇaiva mantravit || 147 ||

lavitraṃ cāpi samprokṣya mūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
tatastu kṣetrapālebhyo baliṃ dadyātsamantataḥ || 148 ||

dadhyodanaṃ pāyasaṃ vā deśikaḥ kṣetravṛddhaye |
sumuhūrte maunayukto deśiko mūlamantrataḥ || 149 ||

dhānyānāṃ lavanaṃ kuryāttataścaivaṃ kṛṣīvalaiḥ |
kārayitvā dhānyabhārān vividhāni phalāni ca || 150 ||

saṅgṛhya vāhayan paścādvedavādyaravaiḥ saha |
viṣvaksenapuraskaṃ tu kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam || 151 ||

devagehaṃ samāsādya prāsādāntaḥ praviśya ca |
devasya dakṣiṇe haste dhānyaṃ kiñcitpradarśayet || 152 ||

ātape śoṣayetpaścādavaghātaṃ samācaret |
tatsthānaṃ gomayāmbhobhiḥ samālipya samantataḥ || 153 ||

sudhācūrṇairalaṅkṛtya musalaṃ tadulūkhalam |
kṣālayitvā śuddhajalairarghyagandhādinārcayet || 154 ||

dhānyānyulūkhale nyasya sumuhūrte'vaghātayet |
sārdhaṃ maṅgalagānaiśca sarvavādyaravaiḥ saha || 155 ||

sadhavabrāhmaṇastrībhirdevadāsīgaṇaistu vā |
tuṣānapohya śūrpeṇa kṣālayecchuddhavāriṇā || 156 ||

śodhayitvā punaḥ sarvān guḍapākena miśritān |
marīcijīrakairyuktānnālikeraphalānvitān || 157 ||

vidhāya mūlabimbādīnabhyarcya ca viśeṣataḥ |
nivedya tāni tadanu vahnau santarpayedvibhum || 158 ||

homānte saptasamidhāṃ taṇḍulairjuhuyāttataḥ |
paścānniveditaṃ sarvaṃ gurvādibhyaḥ pradāpayet || 159 ||

evamāgrayaṇākhyaṃ hi aśvamedhasahasrataḥ |
uttamaṃ devadevasya kārayetprativatsaram || 160 ||

atha ḍolotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
uttarāyaṇakāle vā dakṣiṇāyana eva ca || 161 ||

śuklapakṣe viśeṣeṇa pañcamīṃ saptamīṃ tu vā |
ekādaśīṃ vā daśamīṃ dvādaśīṃ pūrṇimāṃ tu vā || 162 ||

samārabhyotsavaṃ kuryātsaptāhaṃ vā navāhakam |
pañcāhaṃ vā tryahaṃ vāpi vibhavecchānusārataḥ || 163 ||

utsavārambhapūrvedyurniśāyāmaṅkurārpaṇam |
rakṣābandhaṃ ca vidhivatkuryāddeśikasattamaḥ || 164 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇādike |
bahirvā gopuradvārāllaṅkṛtasumanohare || 165 ||

deśe ḍolotsavārthaṃ tu maṇṭapaṃ parikalpayet |
dvātriṃśatstambhasaṃyuktaṃ caturviṃśatibhistu vā || 166 ||

ṣoḍaśastambhayuktaṃ vā caturdvārasamanvitam |
maṇṭapaṃ samalaṅkuryānnānāvarṇavitānakaiḥ || 167 ||

vicitrakṣaumavāsaiśca muktādāmabhireva ca |
nānākusumamālyaiśca darpaṇaiścāmarādibhiḥ || 168 ||

dhvajaiśca vividhai ramyaiḥ prasūnastabakaistathā |
ghaṇṭābhiḥ phalabhāraiśca pradīpāvalibhistathā || 169 ||

maṇṭapābhyantarabhuvaṃ kastūrīkuṅkumādibhiḥ |
karpūraiśca samālipya sudhācūrṇādibhirbhuvam || 170 ||

alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa kusumairakṣataiḥ śubhaiḥ |
vikīrya divyadhūpaiśca dhūpayitvā samantataḥ || 171 ||

sauvarṇīṃ rājatīṃ tāmrīṃ dārujāṃ vā yathāruci |
yathoktalakṣaṇāṃ ḍolāṃ vṛttāṃ vā caturaśrakām || 172 ||

vimānasadṛśīṃ vāpi yatheṣṭatalaśobhitām |
catuḥstambhasamāyuktāṃ yadvā stambhadvayānvitām || 173 ||

vitānairvividhairmālyairdarpaṇaiḥ ketubhistathā |
alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa lambayenmaṇṭapāntare || 174 ||

rajjubhirlohaśṛṅkhalābhiḥ kṣaumakārpāsatantubhiḥ |
kṛtābhirvā yathāyogaṃ tato deśikasattamaḥ || 175 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu ḍolāṃ samprokṣya mantravit |
ḍolāyāḥ phalakāmadhye anantaṃ paripūjayet || 176 ||

pādeṣu caiva dharmādyamaṣṭakaṃ vā catuṣṭayam |
stambheṣu garuḍavyūhamabhyarcya kramayogataḥ || 177 ||

tathaiva caturo vedān rajjuṣu kramaśo'rcayet |
itihāsapurāṇāni vedāṅgāni tathaiva ca || 178 ||

phalakāyāmaṣṭadikṣu pūjayenmunisattamāḥ |
vyāpakāṃstu caturmantrān pādeṣu paripūjayet || 179 ||

iṣṭvā dhvajeṣu sāvitrīṃ chatreṣu vyāhṛtīstathā |
praṇavaṃ tu patākāsu toraṇeṣu svarāṃstathā || 180 ||

vyajanāni ca sampūjya ḍolāṃ kṛtvā tu vāṅmayīm |
ḍolāyāḥ parito dikṣu indrādīn paripūjayet || 181 ||

ḍolāyāstu purobhāge yadvānyatra yathāvidhi |
dhānyapīṭhe mahākumbhamupakumbhāṣṭakānvitam || 182 ||

vinyasya tatra ḍoloktāndevānāvāhya pūjayet |
upakumbhāṣṭake caiva indrādīn paripūjayet || 183 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vahniṃ saṃskṛtya pūrvavat |
tāndevāṃstatra cāvāhya tattanmantraistu kramāt || 184 ||

pṛthagaṣṭāhutīrhutvā ghṛtādyairdeśikottamaḥ |
pūrṇāhutyādikaṃ kṛtvā visṛjyāgniṃ tato guruḥ || 185 ||

sampātājyena tāṃ ḍolāṃ saṃsicya sumuhūrtake |
kumbhatoyena samprokṣya pūjayecca viśeṣataḥ || 186 ||

ḍolāyāḥ parito dikṣu indrādibhyo baliṃ dadet |
evaṃ ḍolāṃ tu saṃskṛtya kuryāḍḍolotsavaṃ vibhoḥ || 187 ||

catuḥsthānārcanayutaṃ balidānasamanvitam |
ārambhe cāvasāne ca pūrvoktasnapanānvitam || 188 ||

sāyaṃ nityārcanaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣayajanaṃ tathā |
devaṃ yāne samāropya śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam || 189 ||

dhāma pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ḍolāpārśvaṃ samānayet |
śaṅkhabherīninādaiśca tūryamaṅgalanisvanaiḥ || 190 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca ḍolāmāropayedvibhum |
tatrārcayejjagannāthamalaṅkārāsanoditaiḥ || 191 ||

bhogairnīrājanāntaṃ ca tato bhojyāsane vibhum |
nītvā mahāhavirdivyamapūpānupahārakān || 192 ||

nivedya tarpaṇādīni tāmbūlāntaṃ nivedayet |
ḍolārajjūn caturdikṣu gṛhītvā dvijasattamāḥ || 193 ||

mandaṃ mandaṃ cālayeyustadānīṃ deśikasattamaḥ |
puṃsūktādyairdevadevaṃ stuvannuccāvacaistadā || 194 ||

kastūrīkuṅkumādyaiśca karpūraiḥ paribhāvitam |
divyagandhaṃ tu devāya samarpya ca viśeṣataḥ || 195 ||

vījayeyustālavṛntaiścāmaraiśca viśeṣataḥ |
vicitrakusumasragbhirhemaratnasarādibhiḥ || 196 ||

alaṅkuryāddivadevaṃ tatkāle dvijasattamāḥ |
vividhānupahārāṃśca punarācamanaṃ tathā || 197 ||

mukhavāsasamopetaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet |
vividhāni ca nṛttāni kuryurvārāṅganāstadā || 198 ||

vīṇāveṇuninādaiśca gītaiśca vividhaistadā |
toṣayeddevadeveśaṃ stotraiśca vividhaistathā || 199 ||

stuvantu vandinaḥ sarve bhagavadbhaktibṛṃhitāḥ |
evamanyaiśca vividhairupacāraiśca toṣayet || 200 ||

ḍolācālanavelāyāṃ ye paśyanti śriyaḥ patim |
iha te prāpya cābhīṣṭānprāpnuvanti parāṃ gatim || 201 ||

tatastu devaṃ devībhyāṃ yānamāropya deśikaḥ |
dhāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādāntaḥ praveśayet || 202 ||

sakṛttryahaṃ vā pañcāhaṃ saptāhaṃ vā navāhakam |
kṛtvaivamutsavaṃ nityaṃ sāyaṅkāle yathāvidhi || 203 ||

prāgvatkuryādutsavānte kumbhasamprokṣaṇāntimam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayedyāgavadyajamānastu pūrvavat || 204 ||

iti ḍolotsavavidhiḥ saṅkṣepeṇa pradarśitaḥ |
āṣāḍhaśukladvādaśyāṃ svāpotsavamathācaret || 205 ||

tadādi kaumudākhyasya yāvanmāsasya taddinam |
tapasā yoganidrāyāḥ santuṣṭo jagadīśvaraḥ || 206 ||

yoganidrāṃ bhajati lokarakṣaṇahetunā |
naimittikānmāsimāsi tathā saṃvatsarotsavān || 207 ||

viśeṣayāgasaṃyuktān sarvasampūraṇādṛte |
nānyaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kuryānmāsacatuṣṭaye || 208 ||

abhīṣṭavratamāśritya netavyaṃ taccatuṣṭayam |
bhagavadbhaktiniṣṇātaiḥ kāryaṃ tatredamucyate || 209 ||

prāsādasya purobhāge yadvānyatra munīśvarāḥ |
kalpayecchayanāgāraṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 210 ||

sarvopakaraṇairyuktaṃ paryaṅkādyupaśobhitam |
yadvā garbhagṛhe viṣṇormūlamūrtestu dakṣiṇe || 211 ||

śayanaṃ kalpayedviprāḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ saha |
saṅgṛhya sarvasambhārān daśamyāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 212 ||

ekādaśyāṃ niśi vibhuṃ catuḥsthāneṣu pūjayet |
yāgamaṇṭapamāsādya jāgareṇa nayenniśām || 213 ||

brāhme muhūrte samprāpte kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtāhnikaḥ |
nityārcanaṃ purā kṛtvā catuḥsthānārcanaṃ tathā || 214 ||

tato visṛjya deveśaṃ kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍagam |
arghyeṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ dhūpena susubhena ca || 215 ||

mūlamūrtiṃ samabhyarcya tasmācchayanakautuke |
kūrce vā devamāvāhya śrībhūmibhyāṃ samanvitam || 216 ||

saṃsnāpya samalaṅkṛtya abhyarcya havirantimam |
niśāmukhe pravṛtte tu kṛtvā nityārcanaṃ vibhoḥ || 217 ||

tatastu śayanāgāraṃ nītvā śayanakautukam |
tataḥ śayanadeśe tu paścime hemaviṣṭare || 218 ||

niveśya prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ havirantaṃ samarcayet |
homaṃ vidhāya vidhivatkṛtvā homasamarpaṇam || 219 ||

paryaṅke'nantamāvāhya tasmin devaṃ yathāvidhi |
śāyayitvātha tatroktān niyamān śāstracoditān || 220 ||

saṅkalpya caturo māsān devasyotthāpanāvadhi |
vratānuṣṭhānanirataḥ pratyahaṃ devamarcayet || 221 ||

sarve'pi vaiṣṇavāḥ kuryustadādi vratamuttamam |
śayanāṅgopacāraiśca pratyahaṃ toṣayedvibhum || 222 ||

evaṃ māsadvaye yāte māsi bhādrapade dvijāḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya deśikendro niśāmukhe || 223 ||

viśeṣayāgapūrvaṃ tu parivartanamācaret |
prabodhanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt śayanasthasya vai prabhoḥ || 224 ||

dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya kārtike māsi tu dvijāḥ |
daśamyāṃ pūrvavatsarvasambhārān samupārjya ca || 225 ||

ekādaśyāṃ niśāyāṃ tu catuḥsthānasthitaṃ vibhum |
samabhyarcya viśeṣeṇa jāgareṇa nayenniśām || 226 ||

brāhme muhūrte dvādaśyāṃ mantramūrtiṃ prabodhayet |
nityārcanaṃ purā kṛtvā catuḥsthānārcanaṃ tathā || 227 ||

tataḥ śayanamūrtiṃ ca samabhyarcya viśeṣataḥ |
snānādihavirantaṃ tu garbhagehe praveśayet || 228 ||

visarjayenmūlamūrtau mantraṃ śayanamūrtigam |
tatastu cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ devībhyāṃ samalaṅkṛtam || 229 ||

rathādike samāropya yātropakaraṇaiḥ saha |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā svasthāne sanniveśayet || 230 ||

tato visarjayeddevaṃ kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍagam |
tadā cāśramiṇaḥ sarve kuryurvratavisarjanam || 231 ||

yajamāno'tha gurvādīn sādhakān brāhmaṇānapi |
hiraṇyaistoṣayetsarvān yathāśakti dvijottamāḥ || 232 ||

ityevamuktaṃ devasya śayanaṃ ca prabodhanam |
śayanasthe jagannāthe cāturmāsasya madhyataḥ || 233 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 233z.

pavitrārohaṇaṃ kuryādanantasyātituṣṭidam |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ pakṣotsavavidhirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 13 – पक्षोत्सवादिविधिः / pakṣotsavādividhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

janmotsavaṃ ca kṛṣṇasya śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
kṛṣṇajanmadinaṃ tvetaddvividhaṃ parikīrtitam || 1 ||

janmāṣṭamī jayantīti tayorbhedastu kathyate |
candrodaye'ṣṭamīyuktā saptamīkalayā vinā || 2 ||

rohiṇīrahitā vāpi sā hi janmāṣṭamī smṛtā |
siṃhaṃ gate'rke sā mukhyā yadvā śrāvaṇamāsagā || 3 ||

tasyāmabhyarcanaṃ viṣṇordharmakāmārthasiddhidam |
niṣkāmo yadi kaivalyaphaladaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 4 ||

sūryodaye'pi saptamyā tathā kṛttikayāpi ca |
kalayāpi hyaviddhā yā rohiṇī dvijapuṅgavāḥ || 5 ||

aṣṭamīsahitā vāpi aṣṭamīrahitāpi vā |
tathaiva budhavāreṇa sahitā rahitāpi vā || 6 ||

jayantī nāma sā proktā jayatyaśubhamityasau |
aṣṭamyāṃ vā navamyāṃ vā daśamyāṃ vāpi rohiṇī || 7 ||

aviddhā yadi labhyeta kalāmātrāpi vaiṣṇavaiḥ |
grāhyā kadāpi viddhā tu na grāhyā vaiṣṇavottamaiḥ || 8 ||

mṛgaśīrṣaṃ tu vā grāhyaṃ śuddharkṣasya hyabhāvataḥ |
sitabhādrapade mukhyā jayantī siṃhagāpi vā || 9 ||

tasmin māse muniśreṣṭhā yadā ṛkṣadvayaṃ bhavet |
paratraivotsavaṃ kuryānmahāpātakanāśanam || 10 ||

paścācedrohiṇī viddhā pūrvatraiva samācaret |
evameva hi saṅkrāntivedhatyāgo'pi śasyate || 11 ||

divā saṅkrāntiyogaścejjayantīṃ pūrvatastyajet |
parato niśi yoge tu tyajedyogānvitāmapi || 12 ||

ubhayoḥ krāntivedhaścejjayantyormunisattamāḥ |
utsavaṃ mṛgaśīrṣe vā pūrvameva samācaret || 13 ||

evaṃ jayantyāṃ rāmasya narasiṃhavarāhayoḥ |
vāmanādijayantyāmapyevameva vinirṇayaḥ || 14 ||

jayantyāṃ tatra kṛṣṇasya divopoṣya viśeṣataḥ |
rātrāvabhyarcanaṃ kuryāttadvidhānamihocyate || 15 ||

nityakarmāṇi nirvartya sāyaṃ deśikasattamaḥ |
bhagavadgṛhamāsādya kṛtvā nityārcanaṃ purā || 16 ||

prāsādasya purobhāge maṇṭapaṃ parikalpayet |
klṛptaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ pūrvamalaṅkuryādviśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ dhvajatoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānairvividhaiścitraiḥ sarvataḥ pariśobhitam || 18 ||

paritaścaiva kauśeyamahāyavanikānvitam |
muktāsaraiśca vividhapuṣpamālyairvirājitam || 19 ||

kadalījambujambīranālikeraphalādibhiḥ |
rambhāstambhaiḥ pūgaphalastabakaiḥ samalaṅkṛtam || 20 ||

darpaṇairdīpamālābhiḥ śobhitaṃ dhūpadhūpitam |
kuṅkumāgarukastūrīsamāliptamahītalam || 21 ||

sudhācūrṇādibhiścitraiḥ paritaḥ samalaṅkṛtam |
madhye pravilasaddivyaratnaviṣṭaraśobhitam || 22 ||

evaṃ pūrvamalaṅkṛtya maṇṭapaṃ tu tataḥ param |
kṛṣṇabimbaṃ samānīya vinyasedbhadraviṣṭare || 23 ||

arghyādibhiḥ samabhyarcya tatastu tadanujñayā |
puṣpāṅkuraṃ nidhāyātha rakṣābandhaṃ samācaret || 24 ||

devasyaiśānabhāge tu mahākumbhaṃ tu vinyaset |
maṇḍalaṃ tu purobhāge samālikhya yathāvidhi || 25 ||

maṇṭapasya purobhāge kuṇḍaṃ tu parikalpayet |
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya yāvaccandrodayaṃ guruḥ || 26 ||

devasya dakṣiṇopārśve japannaṣṭākṣaraṃ manum |
gāpayan kṛṣṇamāhātmyaṃ tathānyavaiṣṇavīḥ kathāḥ || 27 ||

gānairnṛttairvinodaiśca toṣayejjagatāṃ patim |
udite tu niśānāthe jananakāle jagatpateḥ || 28 ||

kumbhe ca maṇḍale kṛṣṇaṃ yathoktavidhinā yajet |
tato bimbe samabhyarcya devaṃ mantrāsanāntimam || 29 ||

ekāśītighaṭairdevaṃ snāpayeddhomapūrvakam |
pañcaviṃśatikumbhairvā snāpayettu yathāvidhi || 30 ||

alaṅkārāsanaṃ nītvā samabhyarcya viśeṣataḥ |
kṛtvā nīrājanāntaṃ ca tato bhojyāsanaṃ nayet || 31 ||

arghyādibhiḥ samabhyarcya arhaṇaṃ ca samarpayet |
madhuparkaṃ nivedyātha navanītaṃ ca śarkarām || 32 ||

gokṣīraṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ phalāni vividhāni ca |
pṛthukādīṃścopahārān guḍakhaṇḍānvitānapi || 33 ||

māṣamudgaistilairyavairdadhimadhvājyadugdhakaiḥ |
haridrājīrakailādyairyojitāni viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

vividhāni ca bhakṣyāṇi goghṛte pācitāni ca |
kramādvividhāstāni suśṛtaṃ kṣīramuttamam || 35 ||

śītalaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ pānakaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ cāpi hyanekaśaḥ || 36 ||

nivedya devadevāya mātrāntaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
mukhavāsasamopetaṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinivedya ca || 37 ||

kṛtvātha japayajñāntaṃ gatvā kuṇḍasamīpam |
tatra pratiṣṭhitāgnau tu yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 38 ||

tanmadhye kṛṣṇamāvāhya sakalīkṛtya mantravit |
kṛtvā sasamiddhomaṃ tataḥ pūrṇāṃ nivedayet || 39 ||

tato devaṃ visṛjyāgniṃ ca visṛjedguruḥ |
tatastu devadevāya kṛtvā homasamarpaṇam || 40 ||

arghyadānaṃ viśeṣeṇa kuryātsarvaphalapradam |
tadvidhānaṃ pravakṣyāmi devasya purato bhuvi || 41 ||

gomayenopalipyātha vṛttākāraṃ suśobhanam |
sudhācūrṇairalaṅkṛtya gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ phalaiḥ || 42 ||

tanmaṇḍale rohiṇyā saha candraṃ samarcayet |
tatastasmai namaskuryānmantreṇānena vai dvijāḥ || 43 ||

jyotsnāpate namastubhyaṃ namaste jyotiṣāṃ pate |
namaste rohiṇīkānta sudhākumbha namo'stu te || 44 ||

iti candraṃ namaskṛtya dattvārghyaṃ tataḥ param |
śaṅkhe toyaṃ samāpūrya gokṣīreṇa vimiśritam || 45 ||

śaṅkhāgre candramabhyarcya tanmūle kṛṣṇamarcayet |
hastābhyāṃ śaṅkhamādāya sapuṣpaphalacandanam || 46 ||

jānubhyāmavaniṃ spṛṣṭvā candrāyārghyaṃ nivedayet |
kṣīrodārṇavasambhūta atrinetrasamudbhava || 47 ||

gṛhāṇārghyaṃ śaśāṅkendo rohiṇyā sahito mama |
iti candrāyārghyadānaṃ kṛṣṇasantoṣakāraṇam || 48 ||

prīṇanaṃ sarvadevānāṃ sarvasasyavivṛddhidam |
kṛṣṇāyārghyaṃ tato dadyānmantreṇānena vai dvijāḥ || 49 ||

jātaḥ kaṃsavadhārthāya bhūmerottāraṇāya ca |
pāṇḍavānāṃ hitārthāya dharmasaṃsthāpanāya ca || 50 ||

kauravāṇāṃ vināśāya daityānāṃ nidhanāya ca |
gṛhāṇārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ devakyā sahito hare || 51 ||

iti kṛṣṇāyārghyadānaṃ rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam |
sarvasampatkaraṃ caiva sarvalokahitārthakṛt || 52 ||

yajamāno'pi vā dadyādarghyamevaṃ jagatprabhoḥ |
iha sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyai paratra ca sukhāptaye || 53 ||

tatkāle deśikādibhyo gobhūsvarṇānyanekaśaḥ |
dadyāddevasya santuṣṭyai yajamāno viśeṣataḥ || 54 ||

athopahārairvividhaistāmbūlādyaiśca deśikaḥ |
japastotrādibhiścaiva toṣayettu śriyaḥ patim || 55 ||

niveditānnabhakṣyādīn caturdhā vibhajettataḥ |
ācāryaḥ svayamādadyādekāṃśaṃ tu tatastribhiḥ || 56 ||

mūrtipān vaiṣṇavānanyān bhaktān bhāgavatottamān |
toṣayitvā tataḥ sarvāṃstāmbūlādyaiśca toṣayet || 57 ||

kumbhasthaṃ maṇḍalasthaṃ ca prāgvaddevaṃ visarjayet |
tatastu devadevasya śayanaṃ kārayedguruḥ || 58 ||

ramye tu maṇṭape ḍolāṃ kṛtvā maṇimayīṃ śubhām |
mṛdūpadhānatūlāḍhyāṃ svarṇarajjuvilambitām || 59 ||

sauvarṇakiṅkiṇīyuktāṃ muktādāmavilambitām |
kastūrīkuṅkumādyaiśca vāsitāṃ dhūpadhūpitām || 60 ||

tatrānantaṃ samabhyarcya devamāropayedguruḥ |
śayanāsanabhogaistu devaṃ tatra samarcayet || 61 ||

evaṃ hi śayanāntaṃ tu kṛtvā caikadinotsavam |
anuyāgaṃ tataḥ kuryādācāryo vaiṣṇavaiḥ saha || 62 ||

vaiṣṇavānāmutsavānte pāraṇaṃ vihitaṃ dvijāḥ |
yadvā phalecchayā kāryaṃ pāraṇaṃ tu parehani || 63 ||

tato'vaśiṣṭayāminyāmācāryo devasannidhau |
bhaktairbhāgavataiḥ sārdhaṃ gāpayan vaiṣṇavīḥ kathāḥ || 64 ||

gānairnṛttaistathā hāsyairjāgareṇa nayenniśām |
tataḥ prabhāte tvācāryaḥ kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtāhnikaḥ || 65 ||

devamutthāpya vidhivannityapūjāṃ samācaret |
viśeṣeṇārcayeddevaṃ snānādyairhavirantimaiḥ || 66 ||

tataḥ kṛṣṇamalaṅkṛtya vividhairvastrabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
divye tu kuñjare vāśve śibikāyāṃ rathe'pi vā || 67 ||

samāropya dṛḍhīkṛtya hyalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
utsavaṃ devadevasya kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 68 ||

vicitrairdāruracitaiścatuḥstambhairmanoharaiḥ |
citravastravitānāḍhyaiḥ phalapallavasaṃyutaiḥ || 69 ||

madhyālambikṣīraghaṭairnavanītaghaṭānvitaiḥ |
dadhibhāṇḍānvitaiścaiva toraṇairvividhaistadā || 70 ||

citradhvajapatākābhiḥ puṣpamālāśatānvitaiḥ |
vitānaiḥ phalabhāraiśca rambhāstambhādibhistathā || 71 ||

alaṅkṛtāsu siktāsu divyakuṅkumavāribhiḥ |
sudhācūrṇālaṅkṛtāsu kīrṇāsu kusumākṣataiḥ || 72 ||

divyadhūpairdhūpitāsu vīthīṣu dvijasattamāḥ |
śanaiḥ śanairdevadevaṃ savilāsaṃ nayettadā || 73 ||

chatradhvajapatākābhirvandibhirgaṇikādibhiḥ |
vādyaghoṣairvedaghoṣairbhaktairbhāgavatottamaiḥ || 74 ||

tailaṃ ca rajanīcūrṇaṃ vikiradbhiḥ parasparam |
navanītaṃ ca dadhi ca kṣīraṃ ca kusumādikam || 75 ||

kṣipadbhiśca hasadbhiśca bhakṣayadbhiśca kaiścana |
arthīn santoṣayadbhiśca navanītaghṛtādikaiḥ || 76 ||

tāmbūlaṃ rajanīcūrṇaṃ dadadbhiḥ paurayoṣitām |
vikiradbhiḥ puṣpagandhaiḥ kuṅkumaiḥ kṛṣṇamavyayam || 77 ||

hastamuddhṛtya kūjadbhistathā gopālabālakaiḥ |
dadhyādibhāṇḍān bhindadbhiḥ kṛṣṇasya purato bhuvi || 78 ||

pibadbhiḥ kṣīradadhyādīn kiradbhiśca parasparam |
āsvādya navanītaṃ ca kṣipadbhirbahudhā mithaḥ || 79 ||

rohadbhistoraṇastambhānnṛtyadbhirgarjitairmuhuḥ |
ābhīrakulajairyuktaiḥ kṛṣṇānucarabhāvataḥ || 80 ||

yantrasthabhāṇḍān daṇḍena tāḍayadbhirmuhurmuhuḥ |
tatra bhāṇḍagatāṃ dhārāṃ pibadbhiśca pade pade || 81 ||

evaṃ krīḍāratairbhaktairvinodairevamādibhiḥ |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā mandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 82 ||

āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ nītvā devaṃ vai hemaviṣṭare |
samāropya samabhyarcya vividhairupahārakaiḥ || 83 ||

tāmbūlādyupacāraiśca devamantaḥ praveśayet |
sakṛttryahaṃ vā pañcāhaṃ saptāhaṃ vā navāhakam || 84 ||

pakṣaṃ māsaṃ tu vā caivamutsavaistoṣayedvibhum |
svatantraṃ paratantraṃ vā kṛṣṇamevaṃ samarcayet || 85 ||

abhāve kṛṣṇabimbasya tattatprāsādasaṃsthitam |
devamevārcayedbhaktyā jayantyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 86 ||

evaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ rāmaṃ ca varāhaṃ vāmanādikān |
tattajjanmadine samyagviśeṣasnapanena tu || 87 ||

mahatā haviṣā caiva catuḥsthāneṣu pūjayet |
kumbhe ca maṇḍale bimbe vahnau ca yajanaṃ vibhoḥ || 88 ||

mukhye kalpe prakurvīta hyanukalpe tu maṇḍalam |
vinā kumbhādiṣu yajedbimbavahnyostu vā yajet || 89 ||

itthaṃ yaḥ kārayedbhaktyā jayantyutsavamuttamam |
ihepsitārthān sampādya sāyujyaṃ padamāpnuyāt || 90 ||

atha cāśvayuje māsi kartavyaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
vīralakṣmyutsavavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi munisattamāḥ || 91 ||

tasmin māsi site pakṣe hyaṣṭamīkalayāpi vā |
aviddhāyāṃ navamyāṃ tu śrīdevyutsavamācaret || 92 ||

tadvāsarānusāreṇa navāhotsavamācaret |
tithilope hyamāvāsyāmārabhyotsavamācaret || 93 ||

vṛddhau dvitīyāmārabhya navāhotsavamācaret |
saptāhaṃ vāpi pañcāhaṃ tryahamekāhameva vā || 94 ||

ācaredutsavaṃ lakṣmyāḥ phalakāmanayā dvijāḥ |
navāhaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ tvāpakaṃ bhavet || 95 ||

pañcāhaṃ tvaindrakaṃ proktaṃ tryahaṃ śaivamucyate |
ekāhamutsavaṃ brāhmaṃ pañcadhaivaṃ prakīrtitam || 96 ||

brāhmaṃ vai brahmasiddhyarthaṃ śaivaṃ rogavināśanam |
aindraṃ durbhikṣanāśārthamāpaṃ rāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam || 97 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ tūtsavaṃ proktaṃ bhaktimuktiphalapradam |
utsavārambhapūrvedyurniśāyāmaṅkurārpaṇam || 98 ||

rakṣābandhaṃ ca vidhivatkuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
ārambhe cāvasāne ca adhamottamamārgataḥ || 99 ||

saṃsnāpayecchriyaṃ devīṃ śrīmantreṇaiva deśikaḥ |
pratyahaṃ nityapūjānte viśeṣārcanamācaret || 100 ||

kumbhe ca maṇḍale bimbe vahnau cāpi yathāvidhi |
tatra tatra viśeṣo yaḥ kathyate samprati dvijāḥ || 101 ||

kumbhārcane śriyaṃ devīṃ madhyakumbhe samarcayet |
sudarśanaṃ tu vardhanyāṃ prāgvadeva samarcayet || 102 ||

lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā upakumbhāṣṭake dvijāḥ |
prabhavāpyayayogena pūjyāḥ prāgādiṣu kramāt || 103 ||

tatra dvārārcanāvidhiṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
vāstvīśakṣetrapālau dvau sarvadvāreṣu pūjayet || 104 ||

lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā dvāreṣūrdhvasthitāḥ kramāt |
sṛṣṭirlajjā jayā māyā sāvitrī ca kṣamā tathā || 105 ||

śuddhā'śuddhā tathā dve dve prāgādidvāraśākhayoḥ |
tathā'ṣṭadigdvārakumbheṣu jyeṣṭhāvidyostathaiva ca || 106 ||

śraddhākāntyoḥ kriyāsṛṣṭyoḥ kṣamāmūrtijayākhyayoḥ |
kramāddvandvaprayogeṇa pūjanaṃ tu samācaret || 107 ||

caṇḍīṃ caiva pracaṇḍīṃ ca pūrvadvāre prapūjayet |
dakṣiṇottarayogena toraṇastambhamūlayoḥ || 108 ||

balākinīṃ dakṣiṇe tu yajecca vanamālinīm |
vibhīṣikāṃ śāṅkarīṃ ca paścime samprapūjayet || 109 ||

tathaiva cottaradvāre śaṅkhapadmanidhī yajet |
satyādīṃśca patākāsu indrādīṃśca yathākramam || 110 ||

prāgvadevārcayedviprā ayaṃ dvārārcanakramaḥ |
prātarviśeṣayāgānte utsavaṃ ca samācaret || 111 ||

sauvarṇaśibikāyāne atha vā puṣpamaṇṭape |
śriyaṃ devīṃ samāropya hyalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 112 ||

sarvairyātropakaraṇairnayedgrāmapradakṣiṇam |
evaṃ kṛtvotsavaṃ paścāddevīmāsthānamaṇṭape || 113 ||

hemapīṭhe samāropya hyalaṅkārāsanoditaiḥ |
bhogaiḥ krameṇa sampūjya nayedbhojyāsanaṃ tataḥ || 114 ||

arghyādīnarhaṇaṃ cāpi madhuparkaṃ samarpayet |
mudgānnapāyasādīni bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca || 115 ||

pṛthukādīṃścopahārān śriye devyai nivedayet |
śītalaṃ tarpaṇaṃ caiva nālikerarasaṃ tathā || 116 ||

samarpya dadyāttāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsasamanvitam |
japayajñaṃ tataḥ kuryāllakṣmīmantreṇa mantravit || 117 ||

niveditaṃ tu yaddravyaṃ caturdhā vibhajettataḥ |
teṣvekāṃśaṃ samādāya ācāryāya pradāpayet || 118 ||

śiṣṭānaṃśāṃstathā sarvān bhaktebhyaśca pradāpayet |
stotraiśca vividhairnṛttairgītairvādyaravaiḥ saha || 119 ||

tadā santoṣayellakṣmīṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradām |
evaṃ kṛtvā tato lakṣmīṃ prāsādāntaḥ praveśayet || 120 ||

evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryānnavamyantaṃ mahotsavam |
sāyaṃ prātaścatuḥsthānapūjanena samanvitam || 121 ||

navamīdivase prāpte prāgvatkṛtvotsavādikam |
rātrau viśeṣayāgānte kuṇḍamaṇḍalamadhyagām || 122 ||

śriyaṃ visṛjya hṛdaye kumbhaṃ devyāstu sannidhim |
samānīya samabhyarcya śriyaṃ śrīsūktamuccaran || 123 ||

kumbhatoyena samprokṣya kautukaṃ ca visṛjya ca |
havirantaṃ samabhyarcya praṇipatya kṣamāpayet || 124 ||

yajamāno dakṣiṇābhirācāryādīn pratoṣayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kārayedbhaktyā mahānavamikotsavam || 125 ||

āyuṣyārogyamaiśvaryaṃ tejaḥ kīrtiṃ ca santatim |
sarvābhīṣṭāṃśca samprāpya brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 126 ||

tadanyedyurdaśamyāṃ tu devasya mṛgayotsavam |
vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā kuryādrāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam || 127 ||

navamyāmeva devasya turagaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
alaṅkṛtaṃ tathāstraughaṃ devasya dhanurādikam || 128 ||

vāhayaṃstu nadītīraṃ sarastīramathāpi vā |
samānīyātha saṃsnāpya turagaṃ cāyudhādikam || 129 ||

alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa mālyairvastrādikaistathā |
chatradhvajapatākādyairnṛttavādyaravaiḥ saha || 130 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā ālayaṃ sampraveśayet |
tatra devasya turagaṃ tārkṣyamantreṇa mantravit || 131 ||

samabhyarcyārghyagandhādyairhavirantaṃ samarcayet |
āyudhānyarcayettadvattattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 132 ||

daśamyāṃ devadevasya kṛtvā nityārcanaṃ purā |
yātrāmūrtigataṃ devaṃ nayedāsthānamaṇṭapam || 133 ||

taṃ devaṃ tatra saṃsnāpya pañcaviṃśatibhirghaṭaiḥ |
alaṅkārāsane'bhyarcya nivedya ca mahāhaviḥ || 134 ||

devamaśve samāropya tatastu mṛgayocitaiḥ |
alaṅkārairalaṅkṛtya yātropakaraṇaiḥ saha || 135 ||

bhaktairbhāgavataiḥ sārdhaṃ sannaddhaiḥ sāyudhairbhaṭaiḥ |
mahāvanaṃ samānīya tatra tatra viśeṣataḥ || 136 ||

vānaprasthaistāpasādyairarpitāni ca bhaktitaḥ |
kandamūlaphalādīni vividhāḥ kusumasrajaḥ || 137 ||

samarpya devadevāya vahnivṛkṣasamīpataḥ |
nītvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya devaṃ tatra prapādike || 138 ||

bhadrāsane samāveśya vahnivṛkṣasya mūlataḥ |
āyudhāni samabhyarcya puṇyāhoktipurassaram || 139 ||

śamīpatraṃ tu saṅgṛhya mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
dattvā devasya śirasi arghyādyaiḥ samprapūjya ca || 140 ||

tāmbūlaṃ vinivedyātha deśikastadanujñayā |
dhanurbāṇān samādāya sarvadigvijayāya ca || 141 ||

sarvaśatruvināśāya rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye |
caturdikṣu caturbāṇānūrdhve'dhaśca śaradvayam || 142 ||

prayuñjedastramantreṇa dhanvanāgeti vā ṛcā |
tato'rcayeddevadevaṃ vividhairupahārakaiḥ || 143 ||

sāyaṅkāle tu samprāpte āropyāśve jagatprabhum |
pradīpaśatasaṃyuktaṃ nānāvādyasamanvitam || 144 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ devaṃ mandirāntaḥ praveśayet |
deveśaṃ navabhiḥ kumbhaiḥ snāpyālaṅkṛtya deśikaḥ || 145 ||

śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ saha vibhuṃ havirantaṃ samarcayet |
evaṃ daśamyāṃ kartavyamutsavaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 146 ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dīpotsavamanuttamam |
vṛścikasthe dinakare paurṇamāsī tu yā dvijāḥ || 147 ||

caturdaśyā bharaṇyāśca kalayāpyaruṇodaye |
aviddhā kṛttikāyuktā hyayuktā vā munīśvarāḥ || 148 ||

tasyāṃ vṛṣabhakāle tu dīpāropaṇamācaret |
dvayorahoḥ sajjatiścetparvaṇastvantime dine || 149 ||

grāhyaṃ parva kalāmātramapi dīpotsavādike |
dīpaṃ kuryātpratipadi tvalabdhau śuddhaparvaṇaḥ || 150 ||

parvadvaye tu samprāpte tasminmāse dvijottamāḥ |
dīpotsavaṃ tu māsāntaparvaṇyeva samācaret || 151 ||

tasmin saṅkrāntiduṣṭe tu pūrvameva samācaret |
ubhayatrāpi saṅkrāntau kṛttikābhiḥ samanvite || 152 ||

parvaṇyeva muniśreṣṭhā dīpāropaṇamācaret |
parvadvayaṃ kṛttikābhirayuktaṃ cettadā dvijāḥ || 153 ||

rohiṇyā vāpi saṃyukte parvaṇyutsavamācaret |
rohiṇyā apyayoge tu tadā māsāntaparvaṇi || 154 ||

saṅkrāntiyogaduṣṭe'pi dīpāropaṇamācaret |
atha candroparāgeṇa duṣṭaṃ parva yadi dvijāḥ || 155 ||

prākpaścāduparāgasya santyaktvā sapta nāḍikāḥ |
dīpaṃ rātryantare kuryādrājarāṣṭrasukhāvaham || 156 ||

evaṃ samyagvicāryātha kuryāddīpotsavaṃ budhaḥ |
tadvidhānaṃ vistareṇa vakṣyāmi munisattamāḥ || 157 ||

taddine devadevasya mandiraṃ sarvato dvijāḥ |
prāsādabhāgamārabhya bahirāvaraṇāntimam || 158 ||

saṃkṣālayecchuddhatoyairbrāhmaṇaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |
śalākāsahitairdarbhaiḥ sahadevīvimiśritaiḥ || 159 ||

mārjayetsarvatastatrālepayedgomayāmbubhiḥ |
astreṇa prokṣayetpaścātpañcagavyakuśāmbubhiḥ || 160 ||

sudhācūrṇairalaṅkṛtya vikiredakṣatairbhuvam |
vitānaiḥ puṣpamālābhiralaṅkṛtya ca sarvataḥ || 161 ||

candanāgarukarpūradhūpaiḥ sarvatra dhūpayet |
tato'parāhṇe samprāpte deśiko mūrtipaiḥ saha || 162 ||

prāsādaṃ sampraviśyātha mūlabimbagataṃ vibhum |
samabhyarcyārghyagandhādyaistasmādutsavakautuke || 163 ||

samāvāhya samabhyarcya śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam |
yātrābimbaṃ bhadrapīṭhe niveśyāsthānamaṇṭape || 164 ||

puṣpāṅkuraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūlabimbādiṣu dvijāḥ |
rakṣābandhaṃ ca vidhivatkṛtvā deśikasattamaḥ || 165 ||

catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kuryādyathoktavidhinā tataḥ |
saṃsnāpayettadā devaṃ pañcaviṃśatibhirghaṭaiḥ || 166 ||

mahatā haviṣā caiva apūpairupahārakaiḥ |
abhyarcya devadeveśaṃ kuryāddīpādhivāsanam || 167 ||

mūlabimbasya purato dhānyapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ mṛṇmayameva vā || 168 ||

dīpapātraṃ samādāya tasminnāḍhakasammitam |
gavyamājyaṃ samāpūrya vartiṃ tanmadhyato nyaset || 169 ||

nūtanairvastrakhaṇḍairvā kṛtāṃ kārpāsatantubhiḥ |
tatpātraṃ dhānyapīṭhordhve vinyasya munipuṅgavāḥ || 170 ||

tatpātraparitaścāṣṭau śarāvān ghṛtapūritān |
savartikān nyasettatra prāgādiṣu yathākramam || 171 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayedastravāriṇā |
pradoṣe dīpapātrāṇi vāhayan dīkṣitairdvijaiḥ || 172 ||

gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu tatra kuṇḍasthavahninā |
dīpān prajvālya netreṇa vāhayan brāhmaṇaistadā || 173 ||

vedaghoṣairvādyaghoṣaiḥ sākaṃ dhāmapradakṣiṇam |
kṛtvā devasya purataḥ prāgvatpīṭhe tu vinyaset || 174 ||

netreṇa vāgnimantreṇa dīpamarghyādibhiryajet |
tataḥ śubhe muhūrte tu vṛṣalagne gurūttamaḥ || 175 ||

devamarghyādinābhyarcya dīpapātraṃ samujjvalam |
ādāya netramantreṇa uddīpyasveti vā ṛcā || 176 ||

pradarśya devadevāya sarvamaṅgalasaṃyutam |
paricārakahaste taddīpaṃ dattvā tato guruḥ || 177 ||

tena dvāreṣu sarveṣu maṇṭapāvaraṇeṣu ca |
vinyastā dīpikāḥ sarvā dīpayeddvijapuṅgavāḥ || 178 ||

tadānīmautsavaṃ bimbaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam |
yānamāropya vastrādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 179 ||

yātropakaraṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ pradīpānāṃ sahasrakaiḥ |
adhīyānairdvijaiścaiva mantrānanaladevatān || 180 ||

prathamāvaraṇādyeṣu sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvapi |
bhrāmayeddevadeveśaṃ prādakṣiṇyena vai dvijāḥ || 181 ||

devasyotsavavelāyāṃ sarvatrāvaraṇādiṣu |
dīpā nānāvidhākārāḥ kalpanīyāḥ samantataḥ || 182 ||

tathā prāsādadigbhāge maṇṭape gopureṣu ca |
śriyādīnāṃ mandireṣu parivārālayeṣu ca || 183 ||

dhanadhānyādigeheṣu tathā puṣpālayādike |
dīpāropaṃ tadā kuryādyātrābimbasya sannidhau || 184 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ gopuradvāramānayet |
tatra dvijā vakṣyamāṇaṃ viṣṇudīpaṃ prakalpayet || 185 ||

śailajaṃ lohajaṃ vāpi dārujaṃ vā yathāruci |
prāsādocchrayamānaṃ vā śatatālamathāpi vā || 186 ||

tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā dīpastambhaṃ samācaret |
caturdhā vibhajetstambhamekāṃśaṃ caturaśrakam || 187 ||

tryaṃśaṃ tūrdhvaṃ ṣoḍaśāśramaṣṭāśraṃ vṛttameva vā |
ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā trihastaṃ vā ghanaṃ tathā || 188 ||

stambhāgre caturaśraṃ ca pīṭhaṃ kuryātsapadmakam |
tathā stambhamalaṅkṛtya patrapuṣpalatādyaiḥ || 189 ||

āhṛtyaivaṃvidhaṃ stambhaṃ bahirdvārasya bāhyataḥ |
saṃsthāpayedantarālaṃ stambhagopurayorbhavet || 190 ||

dvātriṃśaddhastamānaṃ vā caturviṃśatkaraṃ tu vā |
rathayātrā'virodhena tato'pyadhikameva vā || 191 ||

yadvā stambhaṃ gopurāntaḥ sthāpayenmunipuṅgavāḥ |
pīṭhagopurayormadhye yadvā stambhaṃ prakalpayet || 192 ||

stambhamūle caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ vāyataṃ dvijāḥ |
tāvanmānena vistīrṇaṃ dvitrihastocchritaṃ dvijāḥ || 193 ||

sārdhahastocchritaṃ vāpi caturaśraṃ tu pīṭhakam |
śilābhiriṣṭakābhirvā kalpayenmunipuṅgavāḥ || 194 ||

stambhādhastātpūrvabhāge siṃhaṃ dakṣe tu mārutim |
paścime vainateyaṃ cāpyuttare haṃsamālikhet || 195 ||

evaṃ kṛte dīpadaṇḍe yathāśāstraṃ suśobhane |
muhūrte tārkṣyamantreṇa pūrvameva pratiṣṭhite || 196 ||

tadā pūrvoditaṃ dīpapātramāropayeddvijaiḥ |
ityevaṃ viṣṇudīpasya vidhānaṃ saṅkīrtitam || 197 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tato devaṃ nayedgrāmapradakṣiṇam |
tatra tatra grāmavīthyāṃ dīpāropaṇamācaret || 198 ||

tīrthatīreṣu codyāne kūpatīrādiṣu dvijāḥ |
catvareṣu ca sarvatra dīpāropaṇamācaret || 199 ||

gṛhe gṛhe tathā kuryādgamayan sarvavīthikāḥ |
tatastu devadeveśaṃ mandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 200 ||

āsthānamaṇṭape bhadraviṣṭare sanniveśya tu |
arghyādibhiḥ samabhyarcya apūpānupahārakān || 201 ||

pāyasādīn tathā lājān tāmbūlādīnnivedayet |
agnau santarpayeddevaṃ prāyaścittāhutīstathā || 202 ||

ghṛtenāṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ |
tato visarjayeddevaṃ kuṇḍamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 203 ||

kumbhasamprokṣaṇādīṃstu prāgvadeva samācaret |
tatastu cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ prāsādāntaḥ praveśayet || 204 ||

tatra cāvāhitāṃ śaktiṃ punarmūle niyojayet |
yajamāno dakṣiṇābhirācāryādīn pratoṣayet || 205 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kārayedbhaktyā dīpotsavamanuttamam |
ihaloke sukhaṃ prāpya paraloke mahīyate || 206 ||

kārtikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ hi kartavyamidamutsavam |
toṣakṛddevadevasya vistareṇa prakīrtitam || 207 ||

kārtike māsi viprendrāḥ śuklaikādaśikā tu yā |
tasyāmupoṣya rātryāṃ tu jāgareṇa jagatpatim || 208 ||

tatkālocitarāgotthaistoṣayitvā tu gītakaiḥ |
brāhme muhūrte samprāpte viśeṣeṇa yajedvibhum || 209 ||

saṃśrāvayedgītakāni stotrāṇi vividhāḥ kathāḥ |
homāvasānaṃ sarvaṃ tu saviśeṣaṃ samācaret || 210 ||

tatkāle ye ca gāyanti tacca śṛṇvanti ye janāḥ |
teṣāṃ puṇyaphalāvāptiṃ kaḥ śaknotyabhivarṇitum || 211 ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mārgaśīrṣotsavaṃ param |
kodaṇḍasthe dinakare tatkāle saṅkrame dvijāḥ || 212 ||

saṃsnāpya devadeveśamadhamottamamārgataḥ |
alaṅkārāsanaṃ nītvā hyarghyādyaiḥ paripūjya ca || 213 ||

vāsobhirbhūṣaṇairmālyairgandhaiḥ kastūrikādibhiḥ |
alaṅkṛtya ca deveśaṃ viṣvaksenādikāṃstathā || 214 ||

tathaiva bhaktabimbāṃśca saṃsnāpya navabhirghaṭaiḥ |
alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa yajedarghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 215 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ nītvā bhojyāsanaṃ śubham |
mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca śarkarāghṛtasaṃyutam || 216 ||

nānāvidhāni bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni phalāni ca |
tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca vinivedya yathāvidhi || 217 ||

niveditānnabhakṣyādīn viṣvaksenādikasya ca |
bhaktānāṃ ca nivedyātha devadevaṃ śriyaḥ patim || 218 ||

pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tadā praṇamya ca yathāvidhi |
toṣayedvaiṣṇavairdevaṃ stotrairnānāvidhaistathā || 219 ||

saṃskṛtairdrāmiḍairvāpi devapāramyasūcakaiḥ |
mānasaṃ dhyānamityuktaṃ kāyikaṃ karma cocyate || 220 ||

vācikaṃ stotramityuktaṃ trividhaistoṣayetprabhum |
tatastu vaiṣṇavāgryāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavastutigāyinām || 221 ||

tīrthaṃ niveditānnādīn dadyāddevasya sannidhau |
vaiṣṇavā bhagavadbhaktā gṛhītvā vinayānvitāḥ || 222 ||

pītvā tīrthaṃ prasādaṃ ca bhakṣayeyurdevasannidhau |
ārabhya saṅkramādevaṃ māsāntaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 223 ||

aruṇasyodayātpūrvaṃ samārādhya yathāvidhi |
mudgānnapāyasānnādīn bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca || 224 ||

nivedayecca devāya bhaktebhyaśca dine dine |
bhaktapraṇītagāthābhiḥ stuvīta puruṣottamam || 225 ||

tasmin māse viśeṣeṇa devadevasya sannidhau |
sarpiṣā tilatailairvā dīpāropaṇamācaret || 226 ||

triṃśaddine viśeṣeṇa dīpamāropayettu yaḥ |
iha bhuktvākhilān bhogān viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati || 227 ||

evaṃ triṃśaddinaṃ kuryādarcanaṃ tvaruṇodaye |
tasminnantye daśadine viśeṣotsavamācaret || 228 ||

utsavārambhapūrvedyurniśāyāmaṅkurārpaṇam |
rakṣābandhaṃ ca vidhivatkṛtvā deśikasattamaḥ || 229 ||

utsavārambhadivasādārabhyāntyadināvadhi |
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kuryātsāyamprātaryathāvidhi || 230 ||

ārambhe cāvasāne ca snapanaṃ prāgvadācaret |
dvitīyāvaraṇādau vā gopurādbahireva vā || 231 ||

kalpayeddevadevasya mahāmaṇṭapamuttamam |
vitānaiḥ phalapuṣpaiśca darpaṇaiścāmarādibhiḥ || 232 ||

alaṅkuryādviśeṣeṇa yathālocanasupriyam |
madhyāhne devadeveśaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam || 233 ||

śibikāyāṃ samāropya hyalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
viṣvaksenādibhiścaiva bhaktabimbādibhiḥ saha || 234 ||

yātropakaraṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam |
mahāmaṇṭapamānīya tatra vai siṃhaviṣṭare || 235 ||

devamāropya devībhyāṃ viṣvaksenādikānapi |
devasyābhimukhaṃ sthāpya hyalaṅkārāsanoditaiḥ || 236 ||

bhogairdevaṃ samabhyarcya bhaktabimbāṃśca deśikaḥ |
sadāgamādikānvedāṃstathā divyāśca saṃhitāḥ || 237 ||

itihāsapurāṇāni stotraṃ daivaṃ ca mānuṣam |
vedopabṛṃhaṇaṃ cānyatsaṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ tu vā || 238 ||

bhāṣāntaragataṃ vāpi tadā saṃśrāvayedvibhum |
tatastvaṣṭavidhānnāni bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca || 239 ||

pṛthukānnālikerekṣukadalīcaṇakādikān |
nālikerodakādīni tāmbūlamupahārakān || 240 ||

nivedya devadevāya bhaktebhyaśca yathākramam |
niveditānnabhakṣyādīn vaiṣṇavebhyaḥ pradāpayet || 241 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam |
śibikāyāṃ samāropya bhaktabimbādibhiḥ saha || 242 ||

savilāsaṃ nayettatra maṇṭape dvijasattamāḥ |
tatkāle bhaktabimbānāṃ sammānaṃ ca samācaret || 243 ||

vedaghoṣaiḥ stotraghoṣairgadyapadyātmakaiḥ stavaiḥ |
vīṇāveṇuravaiścaiva nṛttagītādibhiḥ saha || 244 ||

maṇṭapaṃ dviḥ paribhrāmya punaḥ siṃhāsane vibhum |
samāropya samabhyarcya sāyaṅkāle viśeṣataḥ || 245 ||

catuḥsahasrikāmātrāṃ drāmiḍīṃ stutimuttamām |
gāpayedvaiṣṇavaistatra naivedyānte dine dine || 246 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā dvijāḥ |
dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā mandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 247 ||

āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ nītvā kṛtvā nityārcanaṃ vibhoḥ |
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ cāpi kṛtvā svasthānamānayet || 248 ||

evaṃ daśadinaṃ kuryādutsavaṃ munisattamāḥ |
utsavānte tu kumbhādigataṃ devaṃ yathāvidhi || 249 ||

visarjayettato devaṃ praṇipatya kṣamāpayet |
yajamāno dakṣiṇābhirācāryādīn pratoṣayet || 250 ||

mārgaśīrṣotsavavidhirityevaṃ samprakīrtitaḥ |
makarasthe dinakare tatkāle saṅkrame dvijāḥ || 251 ||

saṃsnāpya devadeveśaṃ pañcaviṃśatibhirghaṭaiḥ |
alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa havirādīnnivedayet || 252 ||

tatkāle yajamānaśca gobhūsvarṇādikāṃstathā |
kūṣmāṇḍavrīhidānaṃ ca kuryāddevasya tuṣṭaye || 253 ||

tadanyedyurdevadevaṃ samabhyarcya viśeṣataḥ |
aśvaratne samāropya devamutsavabimbagam || 254 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā kuryānmṛgayotsavamuttamam |
vane vane samānīya savilāsaṃ jagatpatim || 255 ||

tatra tatra viśeṣeṇa samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
mṛgayāṃ kārayetpaścātsavinodaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 256 ||

varāhavāraṇavyāghrakṛṣṇasāraśaśādikān |
madhye kṛtvā tu paritaḥ senāṃ vinyasya sāyudhām || 257 ||

atiśūrabhaṭāstatra madhye saṃviśya yatnataḥ |
jīvagrāhaṃ mṛgān baddhvā nayeyurdevasannidhim || 258 ||

tato vimocayetsarvānmṛgānekaikaśaḥ kramāt |
hatānāṃ vā mṛgāṇāṃ ca bhavetpuṇyagatirdhruvam || 259 ||

tatastu devadeveśaṃ maṇṭape vā prapādike |
bhadrāsane samāropya samabhyarcya viśeṣataḥ || 260 ||

sāyaṅkāle tu samprāpte pūrvoktavibhavaiḥ saha |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā mandirāntaḥ praveśayet || 261 ||

saṃsnāpya devadeveśamalaṅkṛtya yathāvidhi |
śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ saha vibhuṃ havirantaṃ samarcayet || 262 ||

evaṃ hi devadevasya mṛgayotsava īritaḥ |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ tvevaṃ devasya sakalotsavān || 263 ||

yaḥ kārayati viprendrāḥ sa tu sāmrājyasaṃyutaḥ |
iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā ciraṃ bhogān yathepsitān || 264 ||

dehasannyāsakāle tu prāpnoti bhagavatpadam |
iti saṅkīrtitāḥ samyagdevasya sakalotsavāḥ || 265 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 265z.

ito'nyacchrotumicchā cetkathyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ pakṣotsavādividhirnāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Die göttliche Gestalt als Gegenstand von Hingabe und Meditation.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 14 – पवित्रोत्सवादिविधिः / pavitrotsavādividhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

śayanasthe jagannāthe cāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ |
pavitrāropaṇaṃ kāryamityuktaṃ bhavatā purā || 1 ||

tadvidhānaṃ vistareṇa vadasva vadatāṃ vara |
nāradaḥ |
vakṣye lokahitārthāya pavitrāropaṇakramam || 2 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ sāvadhānena cetasā munipuṅgavāḥ |
lopabuddhiṃ vinā yasya bhogānāmapyasambhavaḥ || 3 ||

sāmarthyena vinā yasya kṛcchrādīnāṃ paricyutiḥ |
jvarādivyādhidoṣeṇa jāto yasyāhnikakṣayaḥ || 4 ||

cāturmāsyasya vā'prāptiryasya svātantryato vinā |
tasya tasya mahābuddhe śṛṇu yadvihitaṃ hitam || 5 ||

sāṃsparśikānāṃ bhogānāṃ mātrāvittaṃ hi pūraṇam |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñānāmannaṃ ca haviṣāplutam || 6 ||

aupacārikabhogānāṃ bījāni vihitāni vai |
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīnāṃ vratānāṃ paripūrakaḥ || 7 ||

viśeṣārcanasaṃyuktaścāturmāsyasya saṃyamaḥ |
sautraṃ pratisaraṃ citraṃ muktāhāropamaṃ śubham || 8 ||

śamaṃ nayati bhaktānāṃ sarvadā lopamāhnikam |
tacca māsacatuṣkasya madhye kuryācchubhe dine || 9 ||

āṣāḍhapañcadaśyāstu yāvadvai kārtikasya ca |
sampūrṇaṃ candradivasaṃ taṃ kālaṃ cāndramantimam || 10 ||

ākarkaṭakasaṅkrāntestulābhogakṣayāvadhi |
kālaṃ tamaṣṭapakṣaṃ ca sauraṃ madhyamasaṃjñitam || 11 ||

ekādaśyāṃ dinānto yaścāturmāsyopalakṣitaḥ |
kālaṃ taṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ viddhi tūttamaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 12 ||

aprāpterasya kālasya tvantarāyeṇa kenacit |
nirvāhaṇīyo'pyaparaḥ kālaścāndrāyaṇādinā || 13 ||

sampādyaścaiva tanmadhye vidhivadyāgapūrvakam |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāttadarthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ dvijāḥ || 14 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe vātha caturthe pañcame'pi vā || 15 ||

agryālābhe tadanyatra yathā vāñchitadiggatam |
caturaśraṃ samaṃ vāpi prākpaścimadigāyatam || 16 ||

saumyayāmyāyataṃ vāpi karturicchānurūpataḥ |
tathā prāgānanaṃ yadvā yathābhimatadiṅmukham || 17 ||

dvāviṃśatidhanurmānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭādaśadhanurmānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

adhamaṃ dvādaśadhanurmānaṃ syādatha vā dvijāḥ |
pañcahastātsamārabhya dvidvihastapravardhanāt || 19 ||

trisaptakaraparyantaṃ mānenaivavidhaṃ bhavet |
yadvottamaṃ daśakaraṃ madhyamaṃ cāṣṭahastakam || 20 ||

ṣaḍḍhastaṃ tvadhamaṃ vidyāt kṣudraṃ hastatrayāyatam |
triṃśatkarāvasānaṃ vā ṣaṭkarātpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 21 ||

ekaṃ saṅgṛhya māneṣu hyeṣu vittānurūpataḥ |
sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kevalaṃ vā masūrakam || 22 ||

adhiṣṭhānopari stambhaṃ prastaraṃ ca trivargakam |
kapotapratisaṃyuktaṃ yadvoktākṛtivarjitam || 23 ||

ekatripañcasaptādibhittibhedaiḥ samāvṛtam |
pratyaṅgoktairalaṅkārairyuktaṃ vā tadvivarjitam || 24 ||

śilayeṣṭakayā vāpi pakvayā vāpyapakvayā |
ekadvāraṃ caturdvāraṃ yadvā dvāradvayānvitam || 25 ||

bhittiyuktamayuktaṃ vā koṇabhittiyutaṃ tu vā |
kevalaṃ vā prapāmātramuktalakṣaṇavarjitam || 26 ||

kṣiprakarmaprasiddhyarthaṃ śarakāṣṭhamayaṃ śubham |
gavākṣakānvitaṃ caiva dvāraistu paribhūṣitam || 27 ||

channaṃ vitānakenordhve prāsādaṃ parikalpayet |
kṣetrasaṅkocavistārau karturicchānusārataḥ || 28 ||

śilpaśāstrānusāreṇa kṛtvaivaṃ maṇṭapaṃ dvijāḥ |
yāgārthaṃ suśubhaṃ viprāstanmadhye'tha prakalpayet || 29 ||

masūrakamadhiṣṭhānaṃ vāstvādhāraṃ dharātalam |
dṛḍhāṃ samāṃ tadākārāmīṣatprāguttaraplavām || 30 ||

procchritāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa sthalīṃ darpaṇasannibhām |
sāmānyā na bhavedyena medinī maṇṭapasya tu || 31 ||

dvidvikenāṅgulānāṃ tu pronnateryāvadaṣṭakam |
ekavṛddhyālpamānānāṃ yāgānāṃ tu sthalāṅgaṇam || 32 ||

navāṅgulonnatestāvadyāvatpañcadaśāṅgulam |
pronnatatvaṃ sthalānāṃ ca madhyamānāṃ mitātmanām || 33 ||

caturviṃśatyaṅgulāntamucchrāyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulāt |
prāguktavṛddhyā kartavyaṃ jyeṣṭhamānāṃ mitātmanām || 34 ||

evamucchrāyamānaṃ ca kathitaṃ ca sthalīṣu hi |
pādamardhaṃ tu hastaṃ vā vistārātsarvadikṣu vai || 35 ||

sthalīnāmiṣṭakādyaiśca cinvīyātprathamaṃ tataḥ |
mṛdā sampūrya tanmadhyamīṣadvālukayānvitam || 36 ||

parīkṣya keśakīṭādīnākoṭya tadanantaram |
yāvadbhavati pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 37 ||

sthalīṃ madhyonnatāṃ ramyāṃ saptāhaṃ samparīkṣya sā |
na dadāti yadā bhedaṃ yāgayogyā bhavettadā || 38 ||

tadūrdhve vedikāṃ kuryādanekacaraṇānvitām |
toraṇaiśca samāyuktāṃ vibhavecchānusārataḥ || 39 ||

pāvanairyajñakāṣṭhaiśca sudṛḍhaiḥ saralaiḥ samaiḥ |
yathālakṣaṇayuktāni toraṇāni caturdiśi || 40 ||

dvārāṇāṃ bāhyato viprāstadantarvā niyojayet |
trīṇi trīṇyatha vā samyagekaikasyāṃ nyaseddiśi || 41 ||

budhvā maṇṭapavistāraṃ pañcakaṃ saptakaṃ tu vā |
etāni hemaratnādyaiścitrayedvibhave sati || 42 ||

śrīvṛkṣodumbaravaṭaplakṣotthairatha vā dvijāḥ |
pūrvādyuttaraparyantaṃ toraṇānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 43 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ caturdikṣu śeṣāmekaikameva vā |
toraṇānāṃ samucchrāyaḥ stambhāyāmasamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 44 ||

stambhadvayāntarasthena mānena syāttu vistṛtiḥ |
stambhamastakamānena sādhikena sadaiva hi || 45 ||

taddaṇḍān vinyasedbhūmau stambhābhyantaragā sthitiḥ |
sadaiva hrasvarūpāṇāṃ kāryā vedavidāṃ varāḥ || 46 ||

dvārāṇāṃ bāhyato viprāstoraṇānāṃ yadā sthitiḥ |
talācchikharaparyantaṃ mānamucchrāyatastadā || 47 ||

sārdhaṃ samaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ taddaṇḍeṣu ca bhūgatam |
cakradvitayamadhyasthaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 48 ||

toraṇe toraṇe kuryādgaruḍaṃ cordhvasaṃsthitam |
tatpārśvayoścakracihnau nānāvarṇadhvajau nyaset || 49 ||

sitaraktādibhedena prāgādau tu dhvajāṣṭakam |
niveśya madhyavedyāṃ tu prabhavāpyayayogataḥ || 50 ||

matsyādīnavatārāṃśca prādurbhāvānanekaśaḥ |
citroditena vidhinā caturdikṣu samālikhet || 51 ||

munisiddhāmaravrātairanekādbhutadarśibhiḥ |
dvīpācalavanodyānairbahubhirmṛgayūthapaiḥ || 52 ||

sarassārasakahlārajalkrīḍāparānvitaiḥ |
khecarairaṅganāyuktairnṛpairvidyādharādhipaiḥ || 53 ||

praśāntamānasairviprairātmadhyānaparāyaṇaiḥ |
evamādyairanantaiśca vyāpāraiścitrasambhavaiḥ || 54 ||

tadyāgaveśma sakalaṃ rañjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
kuryātsudhāvaliptaṃ vā bhūṣayettadanantaram || 55 ||

darpaṇaiścāmarairvastrairdukūlairvividhojjvalaiḥ |
ghaṇṭābhirardhacandrādyairātapatrairmanoharaiḥ || 56 ||

procchritaiḥ kadalīpūgairdrumāṅgaiḥ pāvanairdṛḍhaiḥ |
madhvājyadadhisatkṣīrasampūrṇaiḥ kāṃsyabhājanaiḥ || 57 ||

śālitaṇḍulapātraiśca sahiraṇyaiḥ phalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
lājasiddhārthakairbījabhājanaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || 58 ||

satsugandhaistvagelādyaiḥ parṇaiḥ pūgaphalaistathā |
madhūkabadaradrākṣāṅghribhirniṣphalaiḥ phalaiḥ || 59 ||

yathartuprabhavaiḥ puṣpairbahubhiḥ prakarīyakaiḥ |
ityevamādyairvividhairbhogapūgaistu pāvanaiḥ || 60 ||

pavitreṇa vitānena susitenojjvalena vā |
cakrāmburuhacihnena bhūṣayecca tadūrdhvataḥ || 61 ||

stambhān saṃveṣṭayetpaścāddukūlairvividhaiḥ pṛthak |
prāguttarādidigbhāgādyāvatkoṇaṃ ca mārutam || 62 ||

sitādivarṇabhedotthāḥ patākāstatra yojayet |
evaṃ rāgavibhāgena pratyagbhāgācca vai punaḥ || 63 ||

dakṣiṇāśāvadhiryāvaddvitīyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
ekaiva svarṇavarṇā ca nābhau kāryā vitānake || 64 ||

bāhyato vedikāyāstu maṇṭapasya digaṣṭake |
vahnikoṇātsamārabhya yāvatkoṇaṃ tu śāṅkaram || 65 ||

sitāruṇaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ kuryāccatuṣṭayam |
bhūyaścottaradigbhāgādyāvatpaścimadik dvijāḥ || 66 ||

tathāvidhaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu dhvajānāṃ parikīrtitam |
rājapāṣāṇavarṇābhaṃ cakrapakṣīśvaropagam || 67 ||

vaijayantītrayaṃ kuryāttoraṇe pūrvadiksthite |
dakṣiṇe sphaṭikābhaṃ tu āpye sindūravarcasam || 68 ||

hemābhaṃ cottare kuryāttoraṇe dhvajakatrayam |
catuṣkeṇa patākānāṃ yuktaṃ śvetādikena ca || 69 ||

ekaikaṃ toraṇaṃ vātra tritayaṃ pañcakaṃ tu vā |
ardhena toraṇāyāmātpatākānāṃ ca dīrghatā || 70 ||

evaṃ tvabhinavaṃ kṛtvā yāgārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ dvijāḥ |
snapanādyutsavāntasya vaiśeṣikagaṇasya ca || 71 ||

purā prakalpitaṃ vātha maṇṭapaṃ bhūṣayettadā |
evaṃ kṛte tataḥ paścādvedikāṃ toraṇaiḥ saha || 72 ||

vilipya candanādyaistu gandhavarṇojjvalaiḥ kramāt |
candanena samālabhya vedikāṃ kevalena ca || 73 ||

bāhlīkabhāvitenaiva tenaivādyaṃ ca toraṇam |
liptaṃ mṛgamadenaiva kuryāddakṣiṇadiggatam || 74 ||

tuṣāradhūlīdhavalaṃ paścimaṃ kārayettataḥ |
kuṅkumena samālabhyaṃ kevalenottare sthitam || 75 ||

kṣīreṇa candanenaiva kuṅkumena kṛtāṃ sthalīm |
rajanīcūrṇayuktena hrīberaṇāmbunā saha || 76 ||

puṇyagandhauṣadhībhistu dvārāṇāṃ maṇṭapāvanim |
tatastu vividhairdhūpairbahubhirdhūpayeddvijāḥ || 77 ||

tatastiraskariṇyā tadveṣṭayetsarvato bahiḥ |
maṇṭapasyottare bhāge kuryātkuṇḍaṃ pureva tu || 78 ||

yadvā dvijāstato'nyatra yāgāgrasthā ca varjyadik |
diktraye'bhimatā yā dikkuryādanalamaṇṭapam || 79 ||

dhūmanirgamanopetaṃ nānākuṇḍavibhūṣitam |
sāndraiśca supalāśaiśca saṃyuktaṃ toraṇādikaiḥ || 80 ||

yadvā pacanagehe tu kuṇḍaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇam |
anyanaimittikārthaṃ tu purā klṛptaṃ tu vā bhavet || 81 ||

yāgamaṇṭapavinyāsaṃ sarvatraivaṃ samācaret |
evaṃ kṛte tataḥ kuryātsambhāragrahaṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 82 ||

tatra tāvatpavitrāṇāṃ nirmāṇamadhunocyate |
teṣāṃ tu dvividhaṃ rūpaṃ sūkṣmasthūlavibhedataḥ || 83 ||

sarvabhāvena bhaktānāṃ yatpālayati sarvadā |
manovākcittajaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāpāraṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 84 ||

parijñeyamatastasmātsvarūpaṃ tasya yādṛśam |
phalameti ca vai yena bhaktānāṃ tatsamāpanāt || 85 ||

yadacchinnaṃ jagadyoneranantaprasaraṃ sitam |
vicchedamakṛtajñānāmeti nānātmanā svayam || 86 ||

jagatsūtraṃ tu tadviddhi hemasūtrādinā tu vai |
ṣāḍguṇyamahimānaṃ yaddhatte pratisarātmanā || 87 ||

jñānarāgoparaktaṃ tu yuktaṃ kāryaistu vīryajaiḥ |
taijasairāvṛtaṃ mantrairbalenāvāsitaṃ pari || 88 ||

aiśvaryamupacāre tu sampattau śaktito'vyayam |
evaṃ pavitrakaṃ tāvatparijñeyaṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 89 ||

brahmaṇyādhipatau viṣṇau tadākāre pratiṣṭhite |
bhaktyā ca vidhivaddattaṃ dadāti bhagavatpadam || 90 ||

sthūlasya vyatiriktasya vyavahārapade sthiteḥ |
padārthaiḥ kalpanīyaṃ ca tadvidhānamihocyate || 91 ||

sūkṣmaṃ dṛḍhaṃ sitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ sūtraṃ brahmaprasūtayā |
vinirmitaṃ kumāryā vā vṛddhayā vā vinītayā || 92 ||

śuddhayā vā vidhavayā sampāditamathāpi vā |
kṣaumaṃ vā paṭṭajaṃ vāpi keśaromādivarjitam || 93 ||

yathālabdhaṃ samādāya samyakprakṣālya vāriṇā |
tasya śuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā dahanāpyāyanena ca || 94 ||

avalokya smaranmūlaṃ viniṣpādya caturguṇam |
cāturātmyavyapekṣāyāmatha vāṣṭaguṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 95 ||

prabhavāpyayabuddhyā tu bhedabhitropalakṣitam |
keśavādiṣvadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena tricaturguṇam || 96 ||

tantubhirviṣamairviṣṇoḥ samasya parivarjayet |
pāvitrikī kriyā yasmādviṣamā sā na kasya cit || 97 ||

pavitrakāṇi kāryāṇi tantubhistaiḥ sitāsitaiḥ |
mūlamantrādisarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ munisattamāḥ || 98 ||

kumbhasthamantramūrteḥ prākkalpayedbhūṣaṇaṃ dvijāḥ |
adhyardhaśatajairvyāsāddhārākāraiśca tantubhiḥ || 99 ||

śatenāṣṭottareṇādyaṃ dviguṇena dvitīyakam |
triguṇena tṛtīyaṃ tu vyāsamevaṃ tu tannayet || 100 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadgranthikaṃ cādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ smṛtam |
tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ kuryādevameva mahāmatiḥ || 101 ||

maṇḍalasthasya ca vibhostathā vahnigatasya ca |
bimbasthasya pavitrāṇāṃ viśeṣo'pyavadhāryatām || 102 ||

mālākṛtiṃ tu śirasi yathecchagranthipūrvakam |
dvitīyamaṃsayoryāvalambitaṃ jānumaṇḍale || 103 ||

mūrdhnaḥ pādāvadhiryāvattṛtīyamiti viśrutam |
āmūrdhnaḥ pīṭhaparyantaṃ vanamālāpavitrakam || 104 ||

pṛthakpīṭhasya vai kuryātsvapramāṇena śobhanam |
bimbapratisarāṇāṃ ca vyāsaścāniyataḥ smṛtaḥ || 105 ||

sūtramānaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ dviguṇaṃ sati sambhave |
triguṇaṃ vā muniśreṣṭhāḥ vanamālākhyabhūṣaṇam || 106 ||

aṣṭottareṇa sūtrāṇāṃ sahasreṇa samanvitam |
yadvā tadardhaṃ pādaṃ vā kuryādvittānurūpataḥ || 107 ||

lepabhittipaṭasthe tu mūlabimbe yadā dvijāḥ |
kuryādutsavabimbasya bhūṣaṇānāṃ tu pañcakam || 108 ||

tadāpi mūlabimbasya bhūṣaṇānyapi pūrvavat |
kalpayedādyapūrvāṇi bimbapratisareṣu tu || 109 ||

vibhave devadeveśe hārapañcakasaṃyutam |
nānākārāṇi tantūni muktāhārasamanvitam || 110 ||

tryaṅgulāntaritā deyāḥ sarveṣāṃ granthayaḥ samāḥ |
saṅkhyānena vinā samyaṅmātuluṅgopamāḥ śubhāḥ || 111 ||

aṣṭottaraśatagranthisaṃyuktā vanamālikā |
catuḥsthānāvatīrṇasya vibhorāmantraṇāya ca || 112 ||

pavitramādyasadṛśamekaikaṃ vā dvayaṃ dvayam |
sarveṣāṃ karmabimbānāṃ tathā vai gopurādiṣu || 113 ||

sthitānāṃ mantrabimbānāṃ bhajatāṃ sannidhiṃ sadā |
uttamādīni karmāṇi kuryādvai mukhyakalpane || 114 ||

prakalpayettatsadṛśaṃ madhyamenottamena vā |
dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ vāpi hyekaikaṃ vānukalpane || 115 ||

aṅgānāṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca lāñchanānāṃ tathaiva ca |
śaktīnāṃ vihageśasya pavitraṃ kalpayettathā || 116 ||

prāgvattrīṇyatha vā dve dve ekaikaṃ vātha vā dvijāḥ |
yathecchāmānasaṃkhyotthaiḥ sūtraistu parikalpayet || 117 ||

sūtragrāmasamopetairgarbhairbhūṣaṇasañcayam |
anyeṣāṃ maṇḍalāṅgānāṃ devānāṃ vibhave sati || 118 ||

pavitrakagaṇaṃ kuryādyathecchāgranthitantubhiḥ |
tathaiva viṣvaksenādeḥ parivāragaṇasya ca || 119 ||

mantrāstrakumbhayordve vai hyekaṃ vai maṇḍalasya ca |
dvayaṃ ca kuṇḍānalayoḥ śāstrapīṭhasya ca dvayam || 120 ||

lipivarṇatvabhūtasya śabdatattvasya ca prabhoḥ |
ghaṇṭākṣasūtrapūrvāṇāṃ kriyāṅgānāṃ mahātmanām || 121 ||

balipīṭhādhidevānāṃ deśāntaranivāsinām |
gurvādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu harilipsāpralāpinām || 122 ||

dvijottamādivarṇānāṃ nityamacyutabhāvinām |
gṛhasthabrahmacāriṇāṃ yatīnāṃ vanavāsinām || 123 ||

vṛddhānāṃ janakādīnāṃ bhagavattattvavedinām |
bandhūnāṃ bhrātṛputrāṇāṃ nārāyaṇaratātmanām || 124 ||

jāyāyā bhaktinamrāyā ratāyā arcane hareḥ |
sambandhināṃ ca mitrāṇāṃ bhagavaddhāmavāsinām || 125 ||

taduttarasahāyānāṃ cāturātmyābhilāṣiṇām |
bhṛtyānāṃ svānukūlānāṃ puruṣottamayājinām || 126 ||

vṛddhaye yogyatāyai ca pavitrīkaraṇāya ca |
yathābhimatamānaistu tantubhirgranthibhistathā || 127 ||

kuryātpavitranicayamatha vā munisattamāḥ |
gurvādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu yatīnāṃ ca kuṭumbinām || 128 ||

kramāccaturviṃśatibhiḥ sūtraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistathā |
tato dvādaśabhiścaiva aṣṭabhiḥ ṣaḍbhistathā || 129 ||

pavitrakāṇi kāryāṇi granthayaḥ sūtrasaṃkhyayā |
ārādhakasya ca guroḥ kuryādvai bhūṣaṇadvayam || 130 ||

sthūlakalpamidaṃ proktaṃ sūkṣmakalpamihocyate |
śiraḥpramāṇenārcāyā bhūṣaṇaṃ prathamaṃ smṛtam || 131 ||

catuḥśatena sūtrāṇāṃ dvātriṃśadbhistathādhikaiḥ |
sūtrāvartaiśca susamaiḥ parikalpya ca śobhanam || 132 ||

saptaviṃśatpramāṇena datvāsmin granthisañcayam |
karṇādūrdhvagataṃ nābhipramāṇena pavitrakam || 133 ||

parikalpya dvitīyaṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ munisattamāḥ |
śatatrayeṇa ca tathā caturviṃśadbhireva ca || 134 ||

dviguṇairgranthinicayairanugarbhaṃ tu tatsmṛtam |
skandhadeśātsamārabhya yāvatpādadvayāvadhi || 135 ||

netrasūtraistribhāgonaiḥ sūtragrāmaiśca kalpayet |
triguṇairgranthinicayaistato'nyaddvijasattamāḥ || 136 ||

aṣṭottareṇa sūtrāṇāṃ śatena granthibhistathā |
śiraḥpūrvāvatārādau yāvatpīṭhaṃ tu vaiṣṇavam || 137 ||

sūtrairgranthigaṇaiścaiva garbhaistu vividhaistataḥ |
maṇḍalasya pramāṇena kuryāccānyaccatuṣṭayam || 138 ||

prathamaṃ padmamānena nābhimānaṃ dvitīyakam |
aratulyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāt caturthaṃ nemibhiḥ samam || 139 ||

ekāśītibhirāvartaiḥ sūtrāṇāṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
agneḥ kuṇḍapramāṇena granthibhistāvadeva hi || 140 ||

bhūṣaṇatritayaṃ kuryādyathāyogaṃ mahāmatiḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatādardhaiḥ sūtraistadgranthibhistathā || 141 ||

bhūṣaṇaṃ susamaṃ caiva suśubhaṃ parikalpayet |
dvijendrā dvijamukhyānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tadardhataḥ || 142 ||

mukhyametatsmṛtaṃ kalpamanukalpo'dhunocyate |
aṣṭādhikena sūtreṇa śatena prathamaṃ tvidam || 143 ||

caturbhāgonamaparaṃ tadardhena tṛtīyakam |
ādyāccaturthabhāgena caturthaṃ kalpayettataḥ || 144 ||

tribhāgonaṃ caturthāttu agneḥ kuryāttu bhūṣaṇam |
dvijendrāṇāṃ prakurvīta saptaviṃśatitantujam || 145 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ prakurvīta tantubhirnavabhirdvijāḥ |
stanādūrdhvamadho nābherna kartavyaṃ kadācana || 146 ||

sūtratrayeṇa cānyeṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ tu jagadguroḥ |
sūkṣmakalpamidaṃ proktaṃ parakalpamihocyate || 147 ||

catuḥsthānāvatīrṇasya mukhyamantrasya vai vibhoḥ |
śatenāṣṭottareṇaiva hyardhenāṃśena vā dvijāḥ || 148 ||

tantūnāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ kuryādekaikaṃ vā trayaṃ trayam |
japahomādikā saṅkhyā pūrṇā riktā mahātmanām || 149 ||

samīkaroti bhaktānāṃ mantriṇāmata eva hi |
kuryāttadgranthinicayaṃ sūtrasaṅkhyopalakṣitam || 150 ||

yadṛcchayā tato'nyeṣāṃ yājyānāṃ parikalpya ca |
sūtragrāmasamopetairgarbhairbhūṣaṇasañcayam || 151 ||

tatastu devadevasya catuḥsthānasthitasya yat |
pavitrakagaṇaṃ viprāḥ proktamādyapurassaram || 152 ||

kuryāttu garbharacanāṃ tasya sarvasya sattamāḥ |
hemasadṛśakarpūramalyakṣodakuṅkumaiḥ || 153 ||

sarvauṣadhisamopetaistvagelādivimiśritaiḥ |
pāvanairvividhairdravyairnīvyā sapicunā saha || 154 ||

bījapūrasamākāramāgrāmalakaśaṅkuvat |
tadantarālāni punastvacchinnena tu tantunā || 155 ||

vibhāgapratipattyarthaṃ grathanīyānyadūrataḥ |
anyeṣāṃ sarvabimbānāṃ yathāvittānurūpataḥ || 156 ||

kalpayedgarbharacanāṃ pūrvoktairdravyasañcayaiḥ |
ārādhakasya ca guroḥ sagarbhaṃ bhūṣaṇadvayam || 157 ||

vihitaṃ bhagavanmantranyāsāttādātmyabhāvanāt |
ato'nyeṣāmagarbhaṃ ca racanīyaṃ yathākramam || 158 ||

antarālaguṇaṃ garbhaṃ kuryādbāhīkarañjitam |
alaṅkṛtya ca sauvarṇairupariṣṭācca rūpyakaiḥ || 159 ||

pavitracchedasaṃmūlaṃ jātarūpamayaistu vā |
śaṅkhapadmagadācakramālāśrīvatsapūrvakaiḥ || 160 ||

ekasyaiva bahūnāṃ vā yathāvittānusārataḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā pavitrāṇi krameṇa dvijasattamāḥ || 161 ||

dhātuje vitate bhāṇḍe vastracchanne nidhāya ca |
atha vā vaidale bhāṇḍe mṛṇmaye vā suśobhane || 162 ||

pālāśe vāpi caikasmin māntraṃ bhūṣaṇasañcayam |
anyasmin laukikaṃ sthāpya samastaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 163 ||

ācchādya vāsasā paścātsusitenāhatena ca |
bandhayitvā tu sūtreṇa dṛḍhena susitena ca || 164 ||

madhye tu yāgadravyāṇāṃ te bhāṇḍe viniveśayet |
evaṃ hi sarvasambhārān sampādya dvijasattamāḥ || 165 ||

cāturmāsye tvanyatame māse vai śuklapakṣake |
dvādaśyāṃ devadevasya pavitrāropamācaret || 166 ||

pūrvaṃ daśamyekādaśyoḥ kuryāt karmādhivāsanam |
ekādaśyāṃ vānukalpe adhivāsanamācaret || 167 ||

sadyo'dhivāsaṃ dvādaśyāṃ kuryādvā śaktyabhāvataḥ |
adhivāsadinātpūrvadine kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam || 168 ||

adhivāsadine kuryādrakṣābandhaṃ ca deśikaḥ |
adhivāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 169 ||

ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ daśamyāṃ tu niśāmukhe |
mantreśasannidhiṃ gatvā prapūjyārghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 170 ||

tasmādanujñāmādāya prāsādāgrasthitaṃ śubham |
yāgamaṇṭapamāsādya dvārārcanapurassaram || 171 ||

pūrvavatpūjanaṃ kuryātkalaśe maṇḍalakṣitau |
sampraviśya tataḥ prāgvanmūlamūrtau tu pūjanam || 172 ||

pradakṣiṇapraṇāmāntaṃ saviśeṣaṃ samācaret |
lepabhittipaṭasthaṃ tu mūlabimbaṃ yadā dvijāḥ || 173 ||

tadā naimittike bimbe sarvaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
etasya sannidhau viprāḥ kṛtvā snapanamātrakam || 174 ||

snapanādhikṛte bimbe nityanaimittike'pi vā |
sarvamanyatpavitrāntaṃ mūlabimbe samācaret || 175 ||

nityotsavārthaṃ bimbe tu tadā kuryāttadutsavam |
teṣāmasannidhau viprāḥ darpaṇe tatsamīpage || 176 ||

kuryātsnapanamātraṃ tu tadā kuryāttadutsavam |
darbhamañjarije kūrce cakre vā kumbhake'pi vā || 177 ||

prāgvadanyatsamastaṃ tu mūlabimbe samācaret |
tato homagṛhaṃ gatvā kuṇḍaṃ saṃskṛtya pūrvavat || 178 ||

tatrānalaṃ ca saṃskṛtya kuryādvai mantratarpaṇam |
prāsādaṃ sampraviśyātha kṛtvā homasamarpaṇam || 179 ||

praṇamya devadeveśaṃ tatastvekaṃ pavitrakam |
dahanāpyāyasaṃśuddhaṃ prokṣitaṃ cārghyavāriṇā || 180 ||

vāsitaṃ gandhadhūpābhyāṃ catuḥsthānasthitasya ca |
nivedya ca krameṇaiva dhūpaṃ dattvārghyapūrvakam || 181 ||

nijānandamayairbhogairnityatṛptastvamavyayaḥ |
tathāpi bhaktyā tuṣṭo'haṃ tvāṃ yajāmyātmasiddhaye || 182 ||

iti vijñāpya devasya tato'streṇārghyavāriṇā |
sarvaṃ bhūṣaṇapūrvaṃ tu samprokṣya dravyasañcayam || 183 ||

atha pāṇidvayenaiva agnīṣomātmakena tu |
yogyatāpadavīṃ nītvā sarvaṃ bhūṣaṇasañcayam || 184 ||

mūlamantreṇa samprokṣya saṃspṛśyātha nirīkṣya ca |
kumbhayogyāni caikasmin maṇḍalīyāni cāpare || 185 ||

bimbayogyāni caikasminnagniyogyāni cāpare |
anyāni mantrayogyāni ekasmin dvijasattamāḥ || 186 ||

pātre pātre pṛthak sthāpya pātralābhānurūpataḥ |
ācchādya vāsasā paścātsusitenāhatena tu || 187 ||

tāni bhūṣaṇapātrāṇi krameṇa ca pṛthak pṛthak |
bandhanīyāni sūtreṇa dṛḍhena susitena ca || 188 ||

śālibhistaṇḍulairvāpi tilairvā tritayena vā |
catustridvyekabhārairvā kṛte pīṭhe'tha vā sthale || 189 ||

tāni bhūṣaṇapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya purato vibhoḥ |
praṇavenārcayitvā tu varmaṇā sthagayetpunaḥ || 190 ||

devāgāraṃ bahiścāntaḥ mandiraṃ yāgasaṃjñitam |
saṃveṣṭya sitasūtreṇa caturdhā tadguṇena tu || 191 ||

tato'bhyarthya samūhaṃ tu pañcakālaparāyaṇam |
ṣaṭkarmanirataṃ cāpi yativṛndaṃ tu vaiṣṇavam || 192 ||

samakṣaṃ bhavatāṃ bhaktyā śvaḥ prabhuṃ pūjayāmyaham |
sannidhānamataḥ kāryaṃ madanugrahakāmyayā || 193 ||

evamabhyarthya tebhyastu hyanujñāṃ pratigṛhya ca |
sannidhau devadevasya jāgareṇa nayenniśām || 194 ||

ekādaśyāṃ prabhāte'tha kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtāhnikaḥ |
ācāryo brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ yatibhirvaiṣṇavottamaiḥ || 195 ||

svakarmanirataiścaiva viṣṇubhaktairdṛḍhavrataiḥ |
praviśya bhagavadgehaṃ kṛtvā nityārcanaṃ vibhoḥ || 196 ||

catuḥsthānārcanaṃ cāpi saviśeṣaṃ samācaret |
tathaiva rātrāvapi ca saviśeṣaṃ samācaret || 197 ||

havanāntaṃ kriyākāṇḍaṃ japastutipurassaraḥ |
ārādhyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā jāgareṇa nayenniśām || 198 ||

snātvā brāhme muhūrte'tha deśiko vaiṣṇavaiḥ saha |
praviśya devasadanaṃ kṛtvā nityārcanaṃ vibhoḥ || 199 ||

catuḥsthānasthitaṃ devaṃ samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
tatastu cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam || 200 ||

yānamāropya vastrādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
maṇṭapaṃ tu samānīya viniveśya ca viṣṭare || 201 ||

pāṭhayeccaturo vedān caturdikṣu yathāvidhi |
atha bhūṣaṇapātrasya gatvā vai sannidhiṃ dvijāḥ || 202 ||

pūjayitvā samudghāṭya pātraṃ pratisarīyakam |
avalokya samādāya dhyāyedādyakhilaṃ dvijāḥ || 203 ||

sāṃvatsaraṃ tu yatkarma āprabhātānniśāntimam |
dhyānotthaṃ niṣkalaṃ samyagapavargapradaṃ tu yat || 204 ||

saṃsmṛtya niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ śuddhoccārakrameṇa tu |
mantre sandhāya tatsūtraṃ sūtre mantraṃ tathaiva ca || 205 ||

ekīkṛtyātmanā sārdhaṃ dadyādvai mantramūrdhani |
samādāyāparaṃ sūtraṃ tasmin sakalaniṣkalam || 206 ||

dhyānakarmasvarūpaṃ tu karma dhyāyecca vātsaram |
smṛtvā cobhayarūpaṃ tu mantraṃ kalaśapūjitam || 207 ||

pūrvavaccānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā dadyātpavitrakam |
tataḥ pratisaraṃ viprāḥ tṛtīyaṃ ca samācaret || 208 ||

bāhyaṃ sāṃvatsaraṃ karma sakalaṃ cākhilaṃ smaret |
pūjayantaṃ svamātmānaṃ ādhārācca parāvadhim || 209 ||

layabhogādhikārākhyakrameṇa sakalātmanā |
sakalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu layabhogādivigraham || 210 ||

smṛtvā kṛtvā ca sandhānaṃ dadyātpratisaraṃ tataḥ |
arghyapuṣpaistathā gandhairmālyairdhūpaistathā dvijāḥ || 211 ||

pūjayā sampuṭīkuryādbhūṣaṇāni pṛthak pṛthak |
antarāntarayogena ghaṇṭāśabdasamanvitā || 212 ||

samastaratnasaddhātupuṣpākṣataphalānvitā |
satsugandhārghyadarbhāḍhyā lājasiddhārthakairyutā || 213 ||

prakṣeptavyā tu bahuśo vṛṣṭiḥ karagatairmudā |
kevalapuṣpavṛṣṭirvā śaṅkhādīnapi nādayet || 214 ||

dattvaivaṃ kalaśasthasya purā viprāḥ pavitrakam |
anena vidhinā dadyānmaṇḍalasthasya vai purā || 215 ||

pavitrakatrayaṃ śubhaṃ bhogasthāne ca nārada |
dadyātsamastamantrāṇāṃ trīṇyekaṃ vā yathecchayā || 216 ||

bimbasthaṃ tu samabhyarcya pradadyādbhūṣaṇāni tu |
kalaśoktakrameṇaiva vanamālākhyabhūṣaṇe || 217 ||

pūrvavaccānusandhānaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā nivedayet |
pṛthaṅnyāso yadā proktaḥ kirīṭādyaṃ catuṣṭayam || 218 ||

krameṇāvāhayedviprā bhūṣaṇānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
kirīṭākhya sureśasya bhānutulyaprabhānvita || 219 ||

parivārayutastiṣṭha tvamasmin śīrṣabhūṣaṇe |
śrīvatsāgaccha pūrṇendusamāna bhagavatpriya || 220 ||

vakṣaḥsthale jagadyonerbhūṣaṇaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā |
kaustubhāgaccha ratnānāmīśa tvaṃ bhagavatpriya || 221 ||

vakṣaḥsthale jagadyonerbhūṣaṇaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā |
dhātupuṣpasamākīrṇe pravālamaṇibhūṣite || 222 ||

vanamāle samāgaccha devadevapriye śubhe |
caturbhiretairmantraistu krameṇāvāhayeddvijāḥ || 223 ||

aṅgānāṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca lāñchanānāṃ tathaiva ca |
śaktīnāṃ vihageśasya tathaiva munisattamāḥ || 224 ||

pīṭhasya ca pavitrāṇi pradadyātkramaśastataḥ |
evameva vibhordadyānmūlabimbagatasya ca || 225 ||

sarveṣāṃ mūlabimbānāṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ tathaiva |
anyeṣāmaṅgabimbānāṃ parivāragaṇasya ca || 226 ||

śāstrapīṭhasya ca lipeḥ śabdatattvasya ca prabhoḥ |
ghaṇṭākṣasūtrapūrvāṇāṃ arghyapātrādikasya ca || 227 ||

chatracāmarapūrvāṇāṃ sarvopakaraṇasya ca |
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca dvijottamāḥ || 228 ||

krameṇa bhūṣaṇaṃ dattvā yāyādagniniketanam |
agnisthasya vibhordadyādbhūṣaṇāni tu pūrvavat || 229 ||

agnau nivedayedviprā bhūṣaṇaṃ na tu homayet |
yasmātsannyāsamūrdhve tu vihitaṃ bhūṣaṇasya ca || 230 ||

nāhartuṃ yujyate dagdhaṃ doṣamābharaṇaṃ vinā |
tathaiva sruksruvādīnāṃ dadyātpratisaraṃ tadā || 231 ||

deśikasya hṛdāropya pūjitasya ca devavat |
svaṃ svaṃ cāropya cānyeṣāṃ deśikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 232 ||

sādhakānāṃ tato dadyādyāgāṅgānāmapi kramāt |
mūlabimbe yadā kuryātpavitrāropaṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 233 ||

tadā tu mūlaberasya dattvā pratisaraṃ purā |
naivedyāntaṃ samabhyarcya paścādutsavakautuke || 234 ||

yāgamaṇṭapamānīya atha vāsthānamaṇṭape |
bhadrāsane samāropya pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ || 235 ||

catuḥsthānasthitasyāpi dadyātpratisaraṃ dvijāḥ |
evaṃ hi devadevasya catuḥsthānasthitasya ca || 236 ||

alaṅkārāsane mūlamantreṇa praṇavena vā |
āmūrdhnaḥ kramaśo dattvā bhūṣaṇāni yathāvidhi || 237 ||

bhojyāsanaṃ tato nītvā vividhābhyavahārikaiḥ |
bhogairabhyarcya deveśaṃ brūyādbaddhāñjalistvidam || 238 ||

nāvalepānna mohācca karmatyāgo mayā kṛtaḥ |
tvameva sarvaṃ jānāsi sarveśa hṛdaye sthitaḥ || 239 ||

yathāśaktyā tvanicchātastatrāpi parameśvara |
tannimittamidaṃ karma tvatprītaye mayā kṛtam || 240 ||

evamuktvā samabhyarcya caturaḥ pāñcarātrikān |
bhagavatpratipattyā tu śaktyā prāvaraṇairdhanaiḥ || 241 ||

tathā pratisarāntaistu brahmacārīn yatīn gurūn |
tarpayitvātha cānnena pūtena vividhena tu || 242 ||

paścādutsavabimbaṃ tu yānamāropya deśikaḥ |
mahotsavavidhiproktaṃ sarvamaṅgalasaṃyutam || 243 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva prāsādaṃ tu praveśayet |
deśikastvatha naivedyapūrvaṃ kuryācca bhojanam || 244 ||

bandhubhrātṛsamopetaḥ saviśeṣaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
sāyamprātaḥ pratidinaṃ bhūṣaṇotsarjanāvadhi || 245 ||

catuḥsthānasthitaṃ devaṃ samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
maṇṭape cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ saviśeṣaṃ samarcayet || 246 ||

utsavaṃ devadevasya kuryātkāladvaye'pi ca |
vāhanārohaṇaṃ rātrau divase vācareddvijāḥ || 247 ||

samāptidivase prātarviśeṣayajanaṃ tataḥ |
catuḥsthānasthitasyāpi madhye madhye'rcanaiḥ saha || 248 ||

avaropya pavitrāṇi rātrau maṇḍalavahnigam |
visṛjya vidhivatkuryātkumbhasamprokṣaṇādikam || 249 ||

ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā pañca vā saptarātrakam |
pavitrakaṃ sthāpayitvā tataḥ sannyāsamācaret || 250 ||

athavārcāgataṃ viprāḥ tāvatsaṃsthāpya bhūṣaṇam |
yāvadekādaśī śuklā saṃvṛttā kārtikasya tu || 251 ||

apanīya ca mālyādīn pradadyādvā dine dine |
no yāti mlānatāṃ yāvatsamprāpte kālavāsare || 252 ||

apanīya gurorbhaktyā nivedya brāhmaṇasya vā |
pañcakālaprasaktasya tadabhāvāttu nārada || 253 ||

ṣaṭkarmasampravṛttasya viṣṇubhaktasya tattvataḥ |
viśeṣayāgahomānte kṛtvācāryaprapūjanam || 254 ||

vaiṣṇavāḥ pūrvavatpūjyā dadyādācchādanaṃ tataḥ |
teṣāṃ caiva yathāśakti abhāvādatha nārada || 255 ||

yugmamekaṃ tu vā vastramekasyāvaśyameva hi |
upavītāni cānyeṣāṃ sautarīyāṇi yojayet || 256 ||

prārthanā ca tataḥ kāryā yatīnāṃ saṃyatātmanām |
yuṣmatprasādasāmarthyānmamāstu paripūrṇatā || 257 ||

kriyāṅgānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mā me'stu samayacyutiḥ |
evamastviti vaktavyaṃ sarvaistatkālasamanvitam || 258 ||

saṃvatsarakṛtākṛtyadoṣaḥ samayapūrvakaḥ |
nāśamāyāti vai kṣipraṃ pavitrāropaṇāttu saḥ || 259 ||

pāti yasmātsadoṣaṃ hi patanātparirakṣati |
viśeṣeṇa dvijāṃstrāti pūrṇaṃ karma karoti ca || 260 ||

sādhake ca kriyāhīne tasmādukto mayā mahān |
yāga eṣa pavitrasya uktalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 261 ||

vakṣyate sūkṣmarūpo'nyaḥ prakāro munipuṅgavāḥ |
kevale bimbake vāpi yāgamandirasaṃsthite || 262 ||

prāsādasaṃsthite vāpi daśamyāmadhivāsite |
kalpayedbhūṣaṇāropaṃ vinā kalaśamaṇḍale || 263 ||

agnisaṃsthite tadā kuryāttatprāgvadadhivāsite |
ekaṃ dve trīṇi vā dadyātpavitrāṇi tadā vibhoḥ || 264 ||

samānīyātmanādhyena bhedena tu kṛtāni vā |
dravyābhāve dvijaśreṣṭhā aśaktiryadi vā bhavet || 265 ||

sadyo'dhivāsaṃ dvādaśyāṃ kṛtvā śaktyā tu kārayet |
sopavāsaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhā arcāyāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vibhoḥ || 266 ||

yathecchākalpitaiḥ sūtrairgranthibhistu yathecchayā |
niragarbharacanayā vāpi pavitrāṇāṃ ca dhātunā || 267 ||

kenacidrañjayodviprā vidhivatparirañjayet |
puṣpapūrṇāni garbhāṇi kṛtvā vā kevalānyataḥ || 268 ||

prapūjya pūrvavadviprā bimbasannihitaṃ vibhum |
nivedya bhūṣaṇaṃ dadyādvāṇīmuccārayedimām || 269 ||

yanmayā brahmasūtraṃ ca kalpitaṃ grāhyasya ca |
karmaṇāṃ pūraṇārthāya yathā doṣo na me bhavet || 270 ||

ityuktvā ca tato dadyānmūrdhnyupari pavitrakam |
stutvā ca devadeveśaṃ dvitīye'hni prayatnataḥ || 271 ||

pūjayitvātha deveśaṃ kuryāttadupasaṃhṛtim |
gṛhe pavitrayāge tu viśeṣo'yamathocyate || 272 ||

bimbasthe maṇḍalasthe vā catuḥsthānasthite'pi vā |
pavitrāṇāṃ trayaṃ dadyādekaikaṃ vā yathecchayā || 273 ||

ityuktaṃ yogināṃ śreṣṭhāḥ pavitrāropaṇaṃ param |
evaṃ kṛte sati tadā siddhirbhavati śāśvatī || 274 ||

sarvārthāḥ sādhakānāṃ ca cetasāmīpsitaṃ tadā |
tapodānavratānāṃ ca vihitasyāhnikasya ca || 275 ||

niḥśeṣayāgabhogānāṃ kṛtvā sampūraṇakriyām |
apare'hani vai kuryāccaturthe saptame'pi vā || 276 ||

snapanaṃ pūjyamantrasya tīrthaughe'sya sajjale |
nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ devakhāte hrade tu vā || 277 ||

prītaye parameśasya tvātmano duḥkhahānaye |
āhlādāyāmarāṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye tu vai || 278 ||

āpyāyanārthaṃ bhūtānāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca bhūtaye |
deśadoṣapraśāntyarthaṃ gobrāhmaṇahitāya ca || 279 ||

yathāvattatsnapanaṃ kuryāttīrthabimbe viśeṣataḥ |
nityasnapanabimbe tu kuryāttatsannidhau || 280 ||

nityotsavapare bimbe hyācarettadasannidhau |
tadabhāve pavitre tu darbhamañjarije śubhe || 281 ||

vidhānamatra me samyak śṛṇudhvaṃ susamāhitāḥ |
bahuśākhasamagrāgraṃ samūlaṃ yadadūṣitam || 282 ||

prāṅmukho darbhamādāya praṇavena purā sthiteḥ |
tatastenaiva tanmūlaṃ prāgvatkuryādadhiṣṭhitam || 283 ||

tasya madhyamanāḻe yadagryabhūtamavasthite |
ārādhya mantranāthena smaredyātaṃ mahātmanā || 284 ||

vivartaṃ paramātmīyamadhyātmākhyaṃ ca viddhi tam |
anekakarmabhucca yatkāṇḍaṃ kāṇḍeṣu cottamam || 285 ||

aṇimādiguṇairyuktaṃ puṃstattvaṃ tena kalpayet |
vācakaṃ tasya yoktavyaṃ haṃsayuktaṃ dvilakṣaṇam || 286 ||

bahiḥ kāṇḍacatuṣkeṇa citpūrvaṃ catuṣṭayam |
grathanīyamathoktakramavyaktāntaṃ svake pade || 287 ||

praṇavādinamontaistu vyāpakaṃ sūkṣmalakṣaṇam |
evaṃ śrotrādikān pañca svanāmnā grathayettadā || 288 ||

karmendriyāṇi tadanu tatastanmātrapañcakam |
pañcakaṃ tvatha bhūtānāṃ badhvā vai kṣmāvasānikam || 289 ||

avaśiṣṭaistu tṛṇakāṇḍairdīrghīyāttu karāṇḍavat |
vinā śikhāsamūhena samutthānāvadheratha || 290 ||

kiñcittadūrdhvadeśācca yathā no yāti vai punaḥ |
bahudhā kāṇḍasaṅghastu kalpitastattvasaṅkhyayā || 291 ||

vibhinnānāṃ ca kāṇḍānāṃ bhaṅgādekatarasya ca |
utpadyate'nyathātvaṃ ca tasmādbandhayet dṛḍham || 292 ||

darbhamañjarijaṃ tvevaṃ sampādyādau pavitrakam |
anusandhīyate tatra mātrādhyānaṃ yathāsthitam || 293 ||

pūjayitvārghyapuṣpādyairalaṅkṛtya paṭhedidam |
tvameva tīrthaṃ bhagavaṃstvamevāyatanaṃ param || 294 ||

tvayaivādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvamidaṃ jānāmi tattvataḥ |
tatrāpi ca tvayādiṣṭaṃ kriyākāṇḍaṃ śubhapradam || 295 ||

yattannirvāhayāmyadya tvadanugrahakāmyayā |
evaṃ vijñāpya bhagavanmantramūrtiṃ parātparam || 296 ||

tatpātrapāṇagaṃ kṛtvā brahmayānagataṃ tu vā |
vedageyadhvanīśaṅkhaśabdamaṅgalapūrvakam || 297 ||

nītvā tīrthāntikaṃ tatra nīradeśe nidhāya ca |
pūrvamukhaṃ ca tadyāmādāya ca pavitrakam || 298 ||

vāmahastatale kuryāt kṣmāmaṇḍalagataṃ tviva |
nidhuyānmadhyabhāge ca pāṇinā dakṣiṇena tu || 299 ||

avatīryāmbhaso madhyaṃ nimajjetsaha tena vai |
sannidhiṃ tatra tatkālaṃ prakuryādacirāttu vai || 300 ||

aśeṣāṇi ca tīrthāni lokatrayagatāni ca |
mantrātmā yatra rakṣārthaṃ kṣaṇamāste jalāśaye || 301 ||

tatrāyatanatīrthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ syātsamāgamaḥ |
kiṃ punaryatra bhagavānmantramūrtiradhokṣajaḥ || 302 ||

sādhakābhyarthitaḥ snāyātsarvānugrahayā dhiyā |
vidvān yo'nena vidhinā tīrthamāsādya tattvavit || 303 ||

snāpayedbāndhavādīnāṃ prāpnuvantyacirācca te |
tairthaṃ phalamanāyāsānmantramūrteḥ prasādataḥ || 304 ||

kiṃ tu tadgānavāditravarjitastu bhavedvidhiḥ |
imaṃ vidyānmahābuddhirviśeṣaṃ cātra karmaṇi || 305 ||

sāmānyamavināśaṃ yaccinmayaṃ rūpavarjitam |
viśeṣajñānasambandhaṃ jīvahaṃsaṃ vibhāvya tam || 306 ||

pavitrakaṃ tadākāraṃ smṛtvā snāpyaṃ tato'mbhasā |
evaṃ tenaiva cānyeṣāṃ bahūnāṃ bahubhistu vā || 307 ||

sampādya viṣṭare snānaṃ dūrasthānāṃ sadaiva hi |
sampanne snapane tvevaṃ dvitīye'hni mahāmatiḥ || 308 ||

rathe kṛtvārcite taṃ vai prapūjya ca yathāvidhi |
yātrākhyamutsavaṃ kuryādannadānapurassaram || 309 ||

sanṛttageyavāditraṃ jāgareṇa samanvitam |
ekarātraṃ dvirātraṃ vā trirātraṃ bhaktipūrvakam || 310 ||

sakṛtsaṃvatsarasyānte tūtsavaṃ snapanādikam |
kuryādvai mantranāthasya sa siddhiṃ labhate parām || 311 ||

athavā mandire devamuttamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya samalaṅkṛtya rathādau jagatāṃ patim || 312 ||

samāropya viśeṣeṇa yātrotsavamathācaret |
iti pāvitrakaṃ samyagvidhānaṃ parikīrtitam || 313 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 313z.

itaḥ paraṃ ca śrotavyamasti cetkathyatāṃ dvijāḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ pavitrotsavādividhirnāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 15 – स्नपनविधिः / snapanavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

snapanānāṃ vidhiṃ samyaksamākhyāhi munīśvara |
yajjñānātsakalāḥ pūrṇā nityanaimittikāḥ kriyāḥ || 1 ||

nāradaḥ |

śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā |
vidhānaṃ snapanānāṃ tu bahubhedavinirmitam || 2 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ tu tadarthataḥ |
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā || 3 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇe vāpi caturthe pañcame'pi vā |
āgneyyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ vā nairṛtyāṃ paścime tu vā || 4 ||

vāyavyāmuttarasyāṃ vā aiśānyāṃ vā yathāruci |
kuryānmānādikaṃ sarvaṃ yāgamaṇṭapavaddvijāḥ || 5 ||

vinā yāgasthalaṃ madhye vedīṃ cāpi tadūrdhvataḥ |
adhivāsaśca kumbhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ snapanaṃ tathā || 6 ||

yujyate vai yathaikasmin tathābhyūhya samācaret |
ācāryāṃścaturo viprāḥ ṣaḍaṣṭau dvādaśāpi vā || 7 ||

yajamānastu varayecchāstrajñān guruṇā saha |
pravīṇāṃśca bahutve tu tatsaṃkhyāniyatiḥ kṛtā || 8 ||

teṣāṃ yathoktasaṃkhyānāmabhijñānāmasannidhau |
tādṛśān varayedviprāṃścatustridvyekameva vā || 9 ||

sādhakāṃścaturaḥ ṣaḍvā hyaṣṭau dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa |
varayecchāstrakuśalān pravīṇānuktakarmasu || 10 ||

evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu nityanaimittikātmasu |
ācāryāṇāṃ sādhakānāṃ saṅkhyāniyama īritaḥ || 11 ||

saṅkhyāhīnaṃ na gṛhṇīyādāpadyapi kadācana |
mohena yadi gṛhṇīyādbhayaṃ syādrājarāṣṭrayoḥ || 12 ||

prāṅmukhe maṇṭape bhāge tṛtīye paścime sthite |
madhyasūtraṃ samāśritya snānapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 13 ||

prāggataṃ pratyagāsye tu saumyāsye dakṣiṇāgatam |
tadāsye cottarāsaṃsthaṃ yathālakṣaṇalakṣitam || 14 ||

yadā snapanabimbādau bimbe snapanamācaret |
evaṃ tadā prakurvīta maṇṭapaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 15 ||

mūlabimbe yadā kuryāttadagre maṇṭapaṃ tadā |
tadānīṃ na tu kurvīta snānapīṭhaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 16 ||

saptame pañcame vāpi pūrvaṃ snapanavāsarāt |
tṛtīye vā muniśreṣṭhāstasminnahani vā dvijāḥ || 17 ||

aṅkurānarpayitvā tu tataḥ snapanamārabhet |
yadā pūrvadine kuryātkumbhānāmadhivāsanam || 18 ||

tadānīṃ pūrvarātrau tu kuryātkautukabandhanam |
pūrvedyurvihite paścāttasminnahani vācaret || 19 ||

yadā karmadine viprāḥ kuryātkumbhādhivāsanam |
tadānīṃ tu dine tasmin kuryātkautukabandhanam || 20 ||

tataḥ prabhāta ācāryaḥ kṛtasnānaḥ prasannadhīḥ |
praviśya maṇṭapaṃ sārdhaṃ paricaryāparairjanaiḥ || 21 ||

śalākāsahitairdarbhaiḥ sahadevīvimiśritaiḥ |
mārjayetsarvato viprāḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 22 ||

ālepayedgomayena pūrvādīśānapaścimam |
nūtanenāmbareṇaiva gālitena jalena tu || 23 ||

prokṣayetsarvadigviprāḥ pañcagavyakuśāmbubhiḥ |
eko dvau bahavo vāpi deśikāḥ snapane smṛtāḥ || 24 ||

navavastradharāḥ sarve sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutāḥ |
navavastrottarīyāśca soṣṇīṣā gurusammatāḥ || 25 ||

niyamasthāstu bahavastathaiva paricārakāḥ |
yadyadyogyaṃ bhavedviprāḥ snapane yatra yatra tu || 26 ||

tatsamastaṃ samāhṛtya maṇṭape sampraveśya ca |
snapanaṃ prārabhetpaścāddeśikaḥ śāstrapāragaḥ || 27 ||

snapanaṃ dvividhaṃ viddhi parāparavibhedataḥ |
paraṃ tu daśadhā proktaṃ pradhānādivibhedataḥ || 28 ||

pradhānaṃ prathamaṃ viddhi dvitīyaṃ tu paraṃ smṛtam |
tṛtīyaṃ parasūkṣmaṃ syātparasthūlaṃ caturthakam || 29 ||

pañcamaṃ syātsūkṣmaparaṃ sūkṣmasūkṣmaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhakam |
sūkṣmasthūlaṃ saptamaṃ syāt sthūlaṃ syātparamaṣṭamam || 30 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaṃ tu navamaṃ sthūlasthūlaṃ taduttaram |
uttamādivibhedena tvaparaṃ navadhā sthitam || 31 ||

parāparavibhedānāmeṣāṃ sādhāraṇaṃ smṛtam |
anantakalaśaṃ nāmnā snapanaṃ sarvapūrakam || 32 ||

eṣāṃ pradhānapūrvāṇāṃ sūtrapātapurassaram |
sarvamuddhāraparyantaṃ krameṇa śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 33 ||

lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi mṛṇmayaṃ vā suśobhanam |
maṇṭapeśānadigbhāge saṃsthāpya jalabhājanam || 34 ||

vediṃ prakṣālya toyena vastraiḥ saṃveṣṭya nūtanaiḥ |
sūtrapātaṃ tataḥ kuryātkumbhasaṃkhyānurūpataḥ || 35 ||

yathoktamānavistīrṇaṃ kṣetramaṇṭapamadhyataḥ |
maṇṭapasya tu viprendrāḥ prāgbhāgamavalambya vā || 36 ||

svīkṛtya paścātprākpratyagdadyātsūtracatuṣṭayam |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtrapañcakaṃ viniveśayet || 37 ||

evaṃ kṛte bhavantyatra padāni dvādaśa dvijāḥ |
ekaikasya tu vistāraṃ tālaṃ prādeśameva vā || 38 ||

hastaṃ vāratnimātraṃ vā maṇṭapasyānurūpataḥ |
mahattvasya ca kumbhānāmevaṃ sarvatra cordhvataḥ || 39 ||

piṣṭacūrṇairalaṅkṛtya caturdikṣu samantataḥ |
koṣṭheṣu pīṭhikāṃ kuryāttaṇḍulairvrīhibhistu vā || 40 ||

tāsāṃ hi pratikoṣṭhaṃ tu kuryādāḍhakasammitaiḥ |
ardhādhikaistribhiḥ prasthairathavā kevalaistribhiḥ || 41 ||

ardhottareṇa vā viprāḥ kuryātprasthadvayena vā |
yadvā prasthadvayenaiva prasthenārdhottareṇa vā || 42 ||

prasthena vā tadardhena tatpādenātha vā dvijāḥ |
turyaśrāṃmatha vā vṛttāṃ kṛtvaivaṃ pīṭhikāṃ tataḥ || 43 ||

sauvarṇā rājatā grāhyāstāmrā vā bhedavarjitāḥ |
ślakṣṇā asuṣirāḥ kumbhāścaturviṃśāṅgulonnatāḥ || 44 ||

vistṛtaṃ madhyatastadvattadgalaṃ tryaṅgulonnatam |
tatamaṅguliṣaṭkena tatrāsyaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 45 ||

mekhalā parito jñeyā tryaṅgulā dvijasattamāḥ |
yadvā tadardhamānaṃ tu sarvamucchrāyapūrvakam || 46 ||

yadvottamottamā viprā droṇamānodapūrakāḥ |
tadaṣṭamāṃśato nyūnāḥ kramātprasthadvayāvadhi || 47 ||

adhamādhamakumbhāstu prasthamātrodapūrakāḥ |
evaṃ lakṣaṇayuktāstu kāryā vittānusārataḥ || 48 ||

cakrādhāroparisthāstu vitatāḥ kamaṭhodarāḥ |
pāñcajanyavaligrīvāḥ śatapatramukhānanāḥ || 49 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥ kaumudīmālāmaṇḍalālaṅkṛtā dvijāḥ |
makarānanaśeṣābhiramṛtāmbupravāhakāḥ || 50 ||

nadīsamudraśrīvṛkṣanānāmālyaiḥ pariṣkṛtāḥ |
cakrādhārādibhiryadvā rahitāḥ satyasambhave || 51 ||

mṛṇmayā vānukalpe tu bhedācchidravivarjitāḥ |
na dvitaptāḥ sutaptāśca hyekavarṇāstu susvarāḥ || 52 ||

saṅgṛhya kṣālayetsamyak śuddhatoyaiśca sarvataḥ |
sūtreṇa veṣṭayetpaścādaṅgulāṅgulamantaram || 53 ||

paścime kalaśasthānātkalaśānadhivāsayet |
śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā kevale sthaṇḍile tu vā || 54 ||

pūrvāgrānuttarāgrāṃśca kuśāṃstatra paristaret |
tāreṇa tatra kalaśān nyasya puṣpeṇa pūjayet || 55 ||

adhomukhāṃstu tāneva nyasya paṅktikrameṇa tu |
kuśānupari saṃstīrya prāṅmukhaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 56 ||

darbhamudrāṃ pradarśyātha gandhatoyena sarvataḥ |
samprokṣya puṃsā viśvena vikiredakṣatāni ca || 57 ||

nivṛtyā conmukhīkṛtya sarveṇa munipuṅgavāḥ |
pṛthaguddhṛtya kalaśān svasthāneṣu kramānnyaset || 58 ||

kumbhanyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ mūlamantreṇa vācaret |
nirīkṣaṇādisaṃśuddhān kṛtvā sahṛdayena tu || 59 ||

aṣṭākṣareṇa mantreṇa mantrayettān sakṛtsakṛt |
tenaiva pūjayetpaścādarghyasrakcandanādinā || 60 ||

tadāharaṇahomaṃ tu yathāśakti samācaret |
pūrṇāntamatha sampūrya kramāddravyairniyojayet || 61 ||

paṅktitraye paścimādi pūrvāntaṃ ca catuścatuḥ |
tatra dakṣiṇadikpaṅktau kalaśe paścimasthite || 62 ||

dhātrīphalodakaṃ caiva lodhratoyamanantaram |
raktacandanatoyaṃ ca rajanīnīramuttamam || 63 ||

tatastu madhyapaṅktau tu tathaiva viniveśayet |
granthipallavavāryeva tatastu tagarodakam || 64 ||

priyaṅguvāri tadanu māṃsījalamataḥ param |
tathaivottarapaṅktau tu bhavedetaccatuṣṭayam || 65 ||

siddhārthakodakaṃ caiva sarvauṣadhijalaṃ tataḥ |
sarvaratnodakaṃ caiva śuddhodakamataḥ param || 66 ||

nyasetkūrcaṃ kuśaṃ dārbhamudagraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam |
aṅgulaṃ granthimānaṃ tu mūlaṃ vai dvādaśāṅgulam || 67 ||

śeṣamagraṃ vijānīyādityetatkūrcalakṣaṇam |
atha vārdhāṅgulā granthiragraṃ vai tryaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 68 ||

mūlaṃ kuryāttu viprendrā dvādaśāṅgulasammitam |
brāhmaṇasya caturdarbhaṃ tridarbhaṃ kṣatriyasya tu || 69 ||

dvidarbhaṃ tu viśāṃ kūrcaṃ strīśūdrāṇāṃ tathā bhavet |
sarveṣāmatha vā kūrcaṃ catuḥsaptakṛtaṃ tu vā || 70 ||

mūlamantreṇa tadanu pūjayetkalaśān kramāt |
arghyālepanapuṣpaiśca dhūpena munipuṅgavāḥ || 71 ||

apidhāya krameṇaiva pidhānaiḥ sūtraveṣṭitaiḥ |
pratikumbhaṃ tu vasane veṣṭayedvibhave sati || 72 ||

ācchādya navavastreṇa sarvataḥ prāgudaṅmukhaḥ |
pūrvavatpūjayitvā tu tato homaṃ samārabhet || 73 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā samidādīn pṛthak pṛthak |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā kalaśānabhimantrayet || 74 ||

mūlamantreṇa sarveṣāṃ snapanaṃ vihitaṃ dvijāḥ |
antarāntarayogena kumbhaiḥ śuddhodapūritaiḥ || 75 ||

snapanaṃ cārghyadānaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ tu samācaret |
dravyanyāsakrameṇaiva taduddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 76 ||

pradhānametatkathitaṃ dviṣaṭkalaśātmakam |
sarveṣāṃ kāraṇamidaṃ kāryāṇyanyāni sattamāḥ || 77 ||

ambunā pañcagavyena kṣīreṇa tadanantaram |
dadhnā ghṛtena madhunā sarvauṣadhijalena tu || 78 ||

bījāṅkuraphalatoyena gandhapuṣpāmbunā tataḥ |
hemaratnodakenātha pūritaṃ tu yathākramam || 79 ||

kalaśānāṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ yatparametadudāhṛtam |
pañcagavyadadhikṣīraghṛtamadhvikṣuvāriṇā || 80 ||

sarvauṣadhīgandharatnaphalapuṣpajalestathā |
kevalenodakenāpi krameṇa paripūritam || 81 ||

dviṣaṭkametatkumbhānāṃ parasūkṣmamudāhṛtam |
sūtrapātādikaṃ cāsmin dvitīye'pi pradhānavat || 82 ||

pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ sarvauṣadhijalaṃ tathā |
dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tathā śuddhodakaṃ dvijāḥ || 83 ||

kumbhānāṃ navakaṃ tvetatparasthūlamudāhṛtam |
sūtrapātādikaṃ cāsya prāgeva parikīrtitam || 84 ||

pañcadhā bhājite kṣetre bhāgāḥ syuḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
bahiḥ prāgādiyogena kalaśānāṃ dviraṣṭake || 85 ||

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva madhu vai rasabhedavat |
dhātrīphalādidaśakaṃ sarvauṣadhyantameva hi || 86 ||

patrodakaṃ tataḥ paścāttadantaḥ kalaśāṣṭake |
prāgādi puṣpatoyaṃ ca phalabījodake tathā || 87 ||

gandhodakaṃ ca tadanu hemaratnajale tathā |
puṇyatīrthasarittoye madhye śuddhodakaṃ nyaset || 88 ||

dravyanyāsakrameṇaiva taduddhāra udāhṛtaḥ |
evaṃ kramāddravyayutakalaśairdvijasattamāḥ || 89 ||

snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśadbhiretatsūkṣmaparaṃ smṛtam |
pañcaviṃśatu koṣṭhāni kalpayitvā tu pūrvavat || 90 ||

madhye śuddhodakaṃ nyasya bahirindrādiyogataḥ |
pūrvaṃ kṣīrāmbunā pūrṇaṃ paraṃ śuddhena vāriṇā || 91 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ratnayogena hematoyena cāparam |
gandhāṃbumiśritaṃ cānye phalapuṣpodakānvite || 92 ||

śālibījāmbhasā pūrṇamaṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam |
kumbhāṣṭakaṃ tu tadbāhyadigaṣṭakasamāśritam || 93 ||

dhātrīphalodakaṃ pūrve pathyātoyaṃ tato'pare |
guḍūcīkṣodaman‍yasmin vibhītakajalaṃ pare || 94 ||

kumārīkathitaṃ toyaṃ vyāghrīsalilameva ca |
nāgarodakamanyasmin tathānyasmin madhūdakam || 95 ||

vihito'tra samuddhāro dravyanyāsakrameṇa tu |
nṛsiṃhamantrairjaptena kevalenodakena tu || 96 ||

satyādyaiḥ pañcabhirmantraistribhiḥ siṃhādibhiḥ kramāt |
antarāvaraṇasthānāṃ kalaśānāṃ munīśvarāḥ || 97 ||

ekaikaṃ saptadhāmantrya prāgādau tadbahiḥsthitān |
kalaśāṃścakramantreṇa hṛdādyenābhimantrayet || 98 ||

gāyatryantargatairviprāḥ kalaśaiḥ snāpayetkramāt |
dvitīyāvaraṇasthaistu upacārā hṛdā matāḥ || 99 ||

kevalenodakenātha astrajaptena secayet |
yadvā prāguditenaiva vartmanā sarvamācaret || 100 ||

daśabhiḥ saptabhiḥ kumbhaiḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmamidaṃ smṛtam |
caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ vā kṣetraṃ sārdhadvihastakam || 101 ||

dvihastaṃ vā samāpādya tadardhaṃ tu dvidhā bhavet |
ekena karṇikāṃ kuryāddvitīyena dviraṣṭakam || 102 ||

dalānāṃ tu tato viprāḥ karṇikopari vinyaset |
kalaśānāṃ catuṣkaṃ tu dikcatuṣkamāśritam || 103 ||

pūrvaṃ tu pañcagavyena tathaiva mṛdambhunā |
sarvauṣadhyudakenaiva kevalenāmbhasā'tha ca || 104 ||

pūrvapatrātsamārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |
ṣoḍaśānyān pratiṣṭhāpya tatraiva kalaśān kramāt || 105 ||

prathamaṃ pañcagavyena kevalena tu pūrayet |
gomūtreṇa dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ gomayāmbunā || 106 ||

tretāgnibhūtinā viprāścaturthaṃ sodakena tu |
gajagovṛṣabhaśṛṅgavalmīkāsyamṛdā param || 107 ||

śālikṣetrānnadīmadhyātpadmaṣaṇḍācca parvatāt |
mṛdbhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kalaśaṃ pūraṇīyaṃ tato dvijāḥ || 108 ||

saptamaṃ sarṣapāmbhobhiḥ sarvauṣadhibhiraṣṭamam |
kṣīreṇa navamaṃ viddhi dadhnā daśamamucyate || 109 ||

ghṛtena caikādaśaṃ madhunā dvādaśaṃ dvijāḥ |
sarvaistrayodaśaṃ bījaiḥ phalaiḥ sarvaiścaturdaśam || 110 ||

samastadhānyairaparaṃ sarvagandhaistu ṣoḍaśam |
vihito'tra samuddhāro dravyanyāsakrameṇa tu || 111 ||

hṛdābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ purā |
snāpayenmūlamantreṇa ekaikena tataḥ kramāt || 112 ||

iti viṃśatibhiḥ kumbhairanvitaṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
sūkṣmasthūlamidaṃ proktaṃ tato'nyatkathyate dvijāḥ || 113 ||

prākpratyagāyataṃ sūtrapañcakaṃ viniveśya ca |
dakṣiṇottarasūtrāṇāmekādaśa vinikṣipet || 114 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu koṣṭhāni catvāriṃśadbhavanti hi |
tatra paścimadikpaṅkterārabhya kramayogataḥ || 115 ||

dakṣiṇāduttarāntaṃ ca kalaśānāṃ catuścatuḥ |
vinyasya pūrayettāṃstu kramāddravyairnibodhata || 116 ||

pādyārghyācamanīyārthadravyaiḥ pūrvoditaistrayam |
nagādyantamadhyamebhyo nadīmṛttīrasambhavā || 117 ||

hradādvalmīkaśikharādgajadantakṣatīkṛtāt |
halotthā govṛṣabhaśṛṅgaśālīnāṃ tu samudbhavā || 118 ||

tathā ca padmaṣaṇḍotthā tvekasmingomayaṃ pare |
vanadāhasamudbhūtaṃ tathaiva ca mahānasāt || 119 ||

tretāgnibhasma tvapare viniveśya ghaṭāntare |
anyasmin pañcagavyaṃ tu kuśodakasamanvitam || 120 ||

saghṛtaṃ tailakumbhaṃ tu camasīvāripūritam |
palāśakhādirāśvatthaśamīlohitacandanam || 121 ||

kaṣāyodakamanyasmin pare tu triphalodakam |
vacā śatāvarī kanyā vyāghrī siṃhī kṛtāñjaliḥ || 122 ||

golomī siṃhalomī ca kuṣṭhaṃ bhūmyañjanaṃ tathā |
mahāgaruḍavegā ca kalaśe'nyatra sattamāḥ || 123 ||

mahānīlā guḍūcī ca sahadevī śatāvarī |
viṣṇukrāntā ca kārkoṭā śyāmā vahniśikhā pare || 124 ||

yaṣṭī varāhakarṇī cāpyanyasmin gajapippalī |
śrīphalānyapi cānyasmin pāvanāni phalāni ca || 125 ||

dadhikṣīrājyakumbhāśca dvau madhvikṣurasānvitau |
mūlānyambhoruhāṇāṃ ca tānyanyasmin dvaye nyaset || 126 ||

drumāṇāṃ pāvanānāṃ tu sakṣīrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
patrapuṣpaphalopetamekasmin mañjarīgaṇam || 127 ||

jātyādikamathaikasmin kausumīyaṃ latācayam |
rocanārajanīyugmaṃ balā moṭātha pañcakam || 128 ||

iti pañcakamanyasmin darbhadūrvāṅkurāṇi ca |
sāsyaṃ śālyaṅkuracayaṃ kalaśe hyapare tu vai || 129 ||

siddhārthakān sitādyāṃstu priyaṅguṃ gandhasaṃjñitam |
aparasmin nyasetkumbhe saha vai nāgakesaraiḥ || 130 ||

grāmyāścauṣadhayaḥ sapta saptāraṇyāḥ ghaṭadvaye |
bāhlīkaṃ candanaṃ caiva rasaṃ karpūrameva ca || 131 ||

catuṣkametadapare tvanyasmin dhātavaḥ śubhāḥ |
tāmrajāmbūnadādyāstu pare ratnacayaṃ mahat || 132 ||

nyasedvidrumajālaṃ ca dvayormuktāphalāni ca |
arghyodakamathaikasmin nadītīrthodakaṃ dvaye || 133 ||

sarvauṣadhighaṭaṃ caiva suśītāmbhoghaṭaṃ tataḥ |
sugandhapuṣpakalaśaṃ catvāriṃśattvamī smṛtāḥ || 134 ||

dravyanyāsakramoddhāra idaṃ sthūlaparaṃ smṛtam |
śītāmbupūritānāṃ ca ghaṭānāṃ kevalaṃ dvijāḥ || 135 ||

catvāriṃśatsamāyuktaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaṃ prakāśitam |
gandhodakena pūrṇānāṃ catvāriṃśadbhireva ca || 136 ||

samanvitaṃ ghaṭānāṃ tu sthūlasthūlaṃ prakīrtitam |
sūtrapātavidhānaṃ ca kumbhanyāsakramaṃ tathā || 137 ||

uddhāraṃ cānayoḥ kuryāt sthūlādyasadṛśaṃ dvijāḥ |
bhaktiśraddhāvaśāccāpi vibhavānuguṇaṃ tu vā || 138 ||

trividhaṃ sthūlabhedaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ tu samācaret |
anukalpe tadardhaṃ vā pādamaṣṭāṃśameva vā || 139 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ vā kumbhānāṃ pratyekaṃ vā dvayaṃ dvayam |
ekaikaṃ vāpi viprendrāḥ sarvadravyamayaṃ ghaṭam || 140 ||

navānāṃ paripūrṇānāmuktādanyadapekṣitam |
kuryādabhyūhya tatsarvaṃ pradhānoditavartmanā || 141 ||

evaṃ tu daśadhā viprāḥ parabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
aparasya vibhedāṃstu krameṇa śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 142 ||

caturaśrīkṛte kṣetre hyekatriṃśadvibhājite |
koṣṭhakānāṃ navaśatamekaṣaṣṭistathaiva ca || 143 ||

madhye paṅktitrayaṃ sthāpya mārjayettadbahirdvayam |
vīthyarthaṃ tadbahirbhūyaḥ sthāpya paṅktitrayaṃ punaḥ || 144 ||

dvayaṃ vimṛjya vīthyarthaṃ sthāpayetsaptakaṃ punaḥ |
vibhajya vā trinavadhā hyekaikaṃ vimṛjeddvijāḥ || 145 ||

vīthyarthaṃ saṅkaṭe deśe kalaśānāṃ tu pūrvavat |
krameṇa teṣu koṣṭheṣu kalaśān pūrvavannyaset || 146 ||

ghṛtamuṣṇodakaṃ caiva ratnavāri phalodakam |
lohāmbho mārjanāmbhaśca gandhāmbho'kṣatavāri ca || 147 ||

yavodakamatheśāntaṃ madhyādārabhya madhyame |
pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ krameṇa tu || 148 ||

dvicatuṣkoṇasaṃvītanavakānāṃ tu madhyame |
aindrādyuttaraparyantaṃ vidiksthānāṃ tu madhyame || 149 ||

dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu tathā kaṣāyaṃ vahnidikkramāt |
evaṃ saptadaśa proktāḥ pradhānadravyasaṃyutāḥ || 150 ||

śeṣāścānye catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śuddhodakasamanvitāḥ |
ityekāśītikalaśā madhyataḥ saṃsthitā dvijāḥ || 151 ||

tatastvekonapañcāśatkalaśāstaddigaṣṭake |
tatra madhyamakumbheṣu diksthitānāṃ tu secayet || 152 ||

guḍodakaṃ cekṣurasaṃ nālikerarasaṃ tathā |
śāntivāri muniśreṣṭhāḥ pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 153 ||

vidiksthabrahmakumbheṣu secayenmaṅgalodakam |
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ śiṣṭamanyacchatatrayam || 154 ||

aśītiyuktaṃ kumbhānāṃ tathaiva caturuttaram |
sugandhaiḥ śītalaistoyaiḥ sampūrṇaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 155 ||

paścānmadhyasthanavake madhyādīśānapaścimam |
vāsudevādvarāhāntaṃ mūrtīnāṃ navakaṃ yajet || 156 ||

arghyālabhanamālyaiśca dhūpena ca yathākramam |
tadbahirnavakānāṃ tu brahmakumbheṣu pūjayet || 157 ||

keśavādvāmanāntaṃ ca dvicatuḥ pūrvadikkramāt |
tata ekonapañcāśatkalaśānāṃ munīśvarāḥ || 158 ||

pūjayedbrahmakumbheṣu śrīdharādyaṃ catuṣṭayam |
pūrvādyuttaraparyantaṃ vahnyādīśānapaścimam || 159 ||

narādyaṃ kṛṣṇaparyantaṃ catuṣkaṃ pūjayeddvijāḥ |
prāgvatkūrcāni vinyasya cakrikābhiḥ pidhāya ca || 160 ||

tataḥ pracchādayedvastrairnūtanaistu pṛthak pṛthak |
tata ūrdhvaṃ yajeddevaṃ vāsudevaṃ jagatpatim || 161 ||

pādyārghyamaṅgalāntaistu kumbhaiḥ saṃsnāpayedvibhum |
aṣṭākṣareṇa mantreṇa dviṣaṭkākṣarato'pi vā || 162 ||

viṣṇugāyatriyā vāpi tanmūrtimanunāpi vā |
snapanaṃ sarvakalaśairvihitaṃ tvathavā dvijāḥ || 163 ||

devaṃ vaiṣṇavagāyatryā snāpayetpādyavāriṇā |
tadviṣṇoriti mantreṇa snāpayedarghyavāriṇā || 164 ||

pra te viṣṇo iti ṛcā snānamācamanena tu |
viṣṇoḥ karmeti mantreṇa snānaṃ syātpañcagavyakaiḥ || 165 ||

dadhikrāviṇṇamantreṇa dadhnā saṃsnāpayedvibhum |
āpyāyasveti mantreṇa gokṣīreṇābhiṣecayet || 166 ||

madhuvāteti mantreṇa madhunā snapanaṃ vibhoḥ |
oṣadhya iti mantreṇa kaṣāyaiḥ snapanaṃ bhavet || 167 ||

tvaṃ viṣṇuriti mantreṇa snapanaṃ taptavāriṇā |
phalinītyādi mantreṇa snāpayetphalavāriṇā || 168 ||

śanno devīti mantreṇa snapanaṃ mārjanāmbubhiḥ |
sāvitryākṣatatoyena agna āyāhi mantrataḥ || 169 ||

ratnodakeriṣetveti lohatoyena secayet |
gandhadvāreti mantreṇa snapanaṃ yavavāriṇā || 170 ||

śatadhāreti mantreṇa snapanaṃ gandhavāriṇā |
ghṛtena snāpayeddevaṃ tataḥ śukramasītyṛcā || 171 ||

atha vā pādyapūrvaṃ tu yāvattoyāvasānakam |
ṛgbhiḥ puruṣasūktasya tataḥ śukramasītyṛcā || 172 ||

ājyaṃ ca guḍatoyādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ śāntipaścimam |
tvaṃ viṣṇuriti mantreṇa viṣṇornukamiti dvijāḥ || 173 ||

snāpayenmaṅgalākhyena toyena munipuṅgavāḥ |
yenābhiṣiñceddeveśaṃ pradhānakalaśena tu || 174 ||

tacchuddhavārikalaśaistanmantreṇābhiṣecayet |
pratidravyaṃ tu mantreṇa hyarghyālabhanamālyakaiḥ || 175 ||

dhūpena ca samabhyarcya tatastenābhiṣecayet |
yadvārghyaṃ pādyamācāmaṃ gandhasragdhūpadīpakam || 176 ||

dadyādyathākramaṃ sarvaṃ kevalaṃ cārghyameva vā |
yuktaṃ śatacatuṣkeṇa saptatyā ca trayeṇa ca || 177 ||

kumbhānāṃ snapanaṃ hyetaduttamottamamucyate |
hīnamaṣṭāṣṭasaṅkhyātairantaḥ śuddhodavāribhiḥ || 178 ||

kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ yattu tatsyāduttamamadhyamam |
tathā paṅkticatuṣkaṃ tu hīnaṃ syātpūrvaniścitāt || 179 ||

yadetat snapanaṃ yuktamekāśītyā ca madhyataḥ |
dikṣu caikonapañcāśaccatuṣkeṇa vidikṣu ca || 180 ||

brāhmadaivikabhāgasthaiḥ kalaśairanvitaṃ dvijāḥ |
śeṣaiḥ ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatasaṅkhyātaiḥ śuddhavāribhiḥ || 181 ||

vihīnaṃ kalaśairviprāstadbhaveduttamādhamam |
śatadvayena kumbhānāṃ caturdiksaṃsthitena ca || 182 ||

caturhīnena vai viprā hyekāśītyā ca madhyataḥ |
saṃyuktaṃ snapanaṃ prāgvattadbhavenmadhyamottamam || 183 ||

aṣṭāṣṭaparisaṅkhyātairantaḥ śuddhodavāribhiḥ |
kalaśairyadvihīnaṃ tatsyānmadhyamamadhyamam || 184 ||

ekāśītyā ca kumbhānāṃ madhyatastu samanvitam |
dikṣu caikonapañcāśanmadhyasthanavasaṃyutam || 185 ||

śeṣaiḥ śuddhodakalaśairvihīnaṃ madhyamādhamam |
paṅktīnāmaṣṭakenātra hīnakṣetre tu kalpayet || 186 ||

ekāśītyā ca kumbhānāṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavaddvijāḥ |
adhamottamametattu snapanaṃ parikīrtitam || 187 ||

dvātriṃśadbhistu kalaśaiḥ koṇasthaiḥ śuddhavāribhiḥ |
vihīnaṃ snapanaṃ yattadbhavedadhamamadhyamam || 188 ||

yaccatuḥpaṅktikalaśairvihīnaṃ sarvadiksthitaiḥ |
śuddhodakairdvijaśreṣṭhāstadbhavedadhamādhamam || 189 ||

navadhā saptadhā vātra kṣetre kṛtvā tu pīḍayet |
dvayaṃ catuṣkaṃ vā śiṣṭaṃ kumbhānāṃ sthāpanārthataḥ || 190 ||

ityevamaparaṃ proktaṃ navadhā munisattamāḥ |
kumbhādhivāsapūrvaṃ tu sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 191 ||

ājyasya daivataṃ devo vāsudevaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ |
uṣṇāmbhasaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumno ratnavāriṇaḥ || 192 ||

phalāmbhaso'niruddhastu bhagavān daivataṃ dvijāḥ |
nārāyaṇastu mantrātmā lohatoyasya daivatam || 193 ||

mārjanasya hayagrīvo viṣṇuḥ syādgandhavāriṇaḥ |
nṛsiṃho'kṣatatoyasya varāho yavavāriṇaḥ || 194 ||

pādyasya keśavo devo'rghyasya nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
deva ācamanīyasya mādhavastvadhidaivatā || 195 ||

govindaḥ pañcagavyasya viṣṇustu dadhidaivatam |
madhusūdanasaṃjñastu payaso devatā smṛtā || 196 ||

trivikramākhyo madhunaḥ kaṣāyasya ca vāmanaḥ |
bhagavān śrīdharākhyastu guḍatoyasya devatā || 197 ||

devadevo hṛṣīkeśa ikṣusārasya daivatam |
dāmodaro'dhidaivaṃ tu nālikerāmbhaso dvijāḥ || 198 ||

padmanābhastu bhagavān śāntitoyasya devatā |
naro nārāyaṇaścaiva hariḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca || 199 ||

āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ devatā maṅgalāmbhasaḥ |
ekāśītisthitānāṃ tu śuddhodānāṃ ca daivatam || 200 ||

kāntyādyunnatiparyantamaṣṭakaṃ pratidikkramāt |
bahirekonapañcāśacchuddhatoyeṣu ca kramāt || 201 ||

svadhādigāyatryantāstu śaktayo hyadhidevatāḥ |
aṣṭāvaṣṭau tu pūrvādidikṣvagnyādividikṣu ca || 202 ||

kalaśānāṃ tu garuḍaḥ śeṣaḥ sūtrasya daivatam |
kūrcānāṃ tu paraṃ brahma cakrikāṇāṃ tu cakrarāṭ || 203 ||

vāsasāṃ vāsudevastu sarveṣāṃ ca sa eva vā |
mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caiva śakṛdā cānulepanam || 204 ||

sūtrapātamalaṅkāraṃ piṣṭacūrṇaiḥ samantataḥ |
aṣṭākṣarādimantreṇa kārayetpañca mantravit || 205 ||

pañcopaniṣadā mantrī kalaśānadhivāsayet |
viṣṇugāyatriyā tatra koṣṭheṣu kalaśānnyaset || 206 ||

tatra dravyādhidevānāṃ vācakaiḥ pūrayetkramāt |
kūrcāṃstu prakṣipetteṣu dviṣaṭkabrahmavidyayā || 207 ||

tattaddravyādhidevāṃstu tattaddravyeṣu pūjayet |
cakrikāḥ sthāpayetpaścāccakramantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 208 ||

vāsobhiścchādayetpaścāddviṣaṭkārṇeṇa mantravit |
vastrāpanayanaṃ kuryānmūlamantreṇa mantravit || 209 ||

praṇavena tu sūtrāṇi chittvā tenābhivandya ca |
uddhṛtya viṣṇugāyatryā dadyāddhaste gurostathā || 210 ||

yasminyasminna mantrokto vihitaḥ karmaṇi dvijāḥ |
aṣṭākṣareṇa mantreṇa tattatkuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 211 ||

atha vā sarvakarmāṇi mūlenaiva samācaret |
pūrvoktaḥ parabhedānāṃ snapanānāṃ dvijottamāḥ || 212 ||

arghyādidravyanicaya itareṣāṃ tu kathyate |
viṣṇuparṇī ca dūrvā ca padmaṃ śyāmākameva ca || 213 ||

etāni pādyasyāṅgāni catvāri dvijapuṅgavāḥ |
gandhapuṣpākṣataphale yavasiddhārthakaṃ tilam || 214 ||

kuśāgramarghyasyāṅgāni hyetānyaṣṭau bhavanti hi |
lavaṅgajātitakkolamambha ācamanīyake || 215 ||

śakṛdrasaṃ ca gomūtraṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tathā |
aṅgāni pañcagavyasya pañcaitāni ca sarvataḥ || 216 ||

śamyudumbarabilvānāṃ palāśavaṭayostathā |
khadirāśvatthayoścāpi vikaṅkatatarostathā || 217 ||

tvaksāraṃ tu kaṣāyaṃ syātsarvapāpāpanodanam |
kadalībimbacūtāśca panasaṃ mātuluṅgakam || 218 ||

nālikeraṃ cāmalakaṃ bījapūraṃ phalāmbhasaḥ |
aṅgānyetāni caivāṣṭau phalāni kathitāni vai || 219 ||

sahadevī śirīṣaṃ ca rajanī sūryavartinī |
sadābhadrā kuśāgrāṇi mārjanāṅgāni ṣaḍdvijāḥ || 220 ||

sūryakāntaṃ padmarāgamindukāntaṃ tathaiva ca |
vaiḍūryaṃ cāpyayaskāntamindranīlapravālakau || 221 ||

gāruḍaṃ puṣyarāgaṃ ca sphaṭikabrahmarāgakau |
vajraṃ mauktikamaṅgāni ratnodasyātha vā dvijāḥ || 222 ||

maṇirmuktāphalaṃ vajraṃ pravālaṃ puṣyakaṃ tathā |
ratnodakāṅgānyetāni pañcaiva munipuṅgavāḥ || 223 ||

bāhlīkaṃ candanaṃ caiva karpūramagaruṃ tathā |
gandhāṅgāni ca catvāri tvatha vā munipuṅgavāḥ || 224 ||

candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ māṃsī hrīveraṃ muraṃ tathā |
uśīraṃ kuṣṭhamagaruṃ gandhāmbho'ṅgaṃ tu cāṣṭakam || 225 ||

rukmaṃ rūpyaṃ ca tāmraṃ cāpyayastrapukameva ca |
aṅgāni kathitānyeva pañca vai lohavāriṇaḥ || 226 ||

tilasiddhārthanīvārayavaveṇuyavāni ca |
tulasīpatrayuktāni śāntyambho'ṅgāni caiva ṣaṭ || 227 ||

indravallyaṅkuraṃ padmamaśvatthāṅkurameva ca |
ekaparṇaṃ ca catvāryaṅgāni maṅgalavāriṇaḥ || 228 ||

śuddhodakalaśāḥ sarve candanaikāṅgasaṃyutāḥ |
ityukto'parabhedānāṃ snapanānāṃ yathākramam || 229 ||

dravyāṇāṃ nicayaścātha sarvauṣadhyādi cocyate |
kuṣṭhaṃ māṃsī hare dve muraśaileyacampakāḥ || 230 ||

vacākacoramustāśca sarvauṣadhyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
palāśabilvabakulakadambāgniśirīṣajāḥ || 231 ||

nyagrodhāśvatthajāścāpi pallavāḥ patravāriṇaḥ |
ketakīmallikājātinandyāvartotpalodbhavāḥ || 232 ||

padmacampakakundotthāḥ kusumāḥ puṣpavāriṇaḥ |
yavagodhūmakavrīhiśālimudgapriyaṅgukāḥ || 233 ||

māṣanīvārakau cāṅgaṃ kathitaṃ bījavāriṇaḥ |
atha cānantakalaśaṃ nāmnā sakalapūrakam || 234 ||

yadetasya vidhānaṃ tu śṛṇudhvaṃ munisattamāḥ |
pūrvavanmaṇṭapaṃ kuryāccatvāriṃśatkarāyatam || 235 ||

dvātriṃśatkaravistāraṃ caturdvārādisaṃyutam |
dhvajādyairapyalaṅkāraiḥ pūrvavatsuvibhūṣitam || 236 ||

āpādya vā prapāmātraṃ yathābhimatadeśagam |
yāgārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ prāgvatkalpayettatsamīpataḥ || 237 ||

ukte dine'ṅkurāropaṃ kṛtvā karmadinātpurā |
tadarthān sarvasambhārān saṃbhṛtya susamāhitaḥ || 238 ||

deśikendrastu pūrvedyuḥ susnātaśca kṛtāhnikaḥ |
bhūṣaṇairvividhaiścaiva nūtanaiśca vibhūṣitaḥ || 239 ||

sitoṣṇīṣottarīyaśca citrairmālyairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
caturbhiraṣṭabhirvāryaistādṛśairapi sādhakaiḥ || 240 ||

tatsaṅkhyaiḥ śāstrakuśalaiḥ kañcukādivibhūṣitaiḥ |
anyaiśca susitairvastraiḥ sthagitānananāsikaiḥ || 241 ||

tattatprayogakuśalairanekaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |
prāpte'parāhṇasamaye kṛtvā dvārasthārcanaṃ viśet || 242 ||

yāgārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tatra devaṃ kumbhādike yajet |
tatraiva vā yajedbimbaṃ vahnau santarpya pūrvavat || 243 ||

tato'nujñāṃ samādāya krameṇa munipuṅgavāḥ |
anukalpavidhāne tu prāsādaṃ sampraviśya ca || 244 ||

mūlabimbaṃ tu sampūjya arghyālabhanamālyakaiḥ |
dhūpena ca tato'nujñāṃ samādāyārabhettataḥ || 245 ||

dvārasthārcanapūrvaṃ tu viśetsnapanamaṇṭapam |
prokṣayetpañcagavyena mūlamantreṇa sarvataḥ || 246 ||

nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi vikiretsarvadikṣu ca |
siddhārthakāṃśca bījāni tato maṇṭapamadhyataḥ || 247 ||

sārdhadvāviṃśatikaraṃ bhajet kṣetraṃ tu pañcadhā |
ekaikaṃ navadhā bhūyaścatvāriṃśacca pañca ca || 248 ||

paṅktyaścāpi koṣṭhānāṃ pañcaviṃśottaraṃ bhavet |
dvisahasraṃ tato madhye kalaśasthāpanārthataḥ || 249 ||

ekāśītiṃ ca koṣṭhāni saṃsthāpya parimārjayet |
parito vīthyaḥ paṅktidvitayaṃ tadbahiḥ punaḥ || 250 ||

pūrvādidikcatuṣke tu ekāśītipadāni ca |
kalpayetpārśvato vīthyai punaḥ paṅktidvayaṃ bhavet || 251 ||

caturṣu koṇeṣvekonapañcāśatkoṣṭhakāni ca |
kalpayettatra cāpyekāśītimadhyānusārataḥ || 252 ||

madhyato navakaṃ sthāpya paṅktyekāṃ lopayetpari |
bahiḥ paṅktidvaye dikṣu ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ vidikṣu ca || 253 ||

catuścatuśca saṃsthāpya śeṣāṇi parimārjayet |
tadbahiḥ parito vīthyai lumpetpaṅktidvayaṃ tataḥ || 254 ||

koṇāni kalpayedyatnātpadaṣoḍaśakāni tu |
tatpārśve lopayetpaṅktimekaikāṃ dikcatuṣṭaye || 255 ||

paṅktidvaye tu dvārāṇāmantarbhāgāstrayo bahiḥ |
pañca pārśve tu śobhārthaṃ caturaṃ tadbahirdvayam || 256 ||

tadantaḥ paṅktitritaye trayastriṃśatpadāni tu |
vīthyā sahaikatāṃ nītvā hyekaikaṃ sthāpayedbahiḥ || 257 ||

dvārāṇāmapi koṇānāṃ madhye ṣoḍaśasaṅkhyayā |
pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhāni sthāpayitvā tu pārśvataḥ || 258 ||

anyonyaṃ lopayetpaṅktimekaikāṃ tu munīśvarāḥ |
evamāpādya kumbhānāṃ padāni sthāpanārthataḥ || 259 ||

tataḥ sugandharajasā sitena susamā dvijāḥ |
aṅguṣṭhavistarotsedhā ṛjvī rekhāstu kalpayet || 260 ||

vikīrya koṣṭheṣu rajaḥ paścāddvārāṇi pūrayet |
tenaiva śobhāṃ pītena vicitraiḥ kusumānvitaiḥ || 261 ||

latāvṛndairmuniśreṣṭhā vīthīḥ sarvatra bhūṣayet |
tataḥ saṅgṛhya kalaśān sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitān || 262 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā mūlamantreṇa vai ghṛtam |
gāyatryā vā tato dvāracatuṣke pūrvadikkramāt || 263 ||

dvau dvau saṃsthāpya kalaśau kumudādīnprapūjya ca |
puṣpairabhyarcya koṣṭhāni vicitrairmantramantritaiḥ || 264 ||

sarvadhānyaiḥ prayatnena kalpayitvā tu vīthikāḥ |
tāsu dvau dvau kuśāgrau ca nikṣipenmūlamantrataḥ || 265 ||

sūtreṇa veṣṭitān kṛtvā kalaśān pūrvavaddvijāḥ |
gāyatryā kṣālayitvā tān koṣṭheṣu nyasya tārataḥ || 266 ||

adhomukhān nyasetpṛṣṭhe parameṣṭhyātmanā kuśān |
tataḥ samprokṣayetpuṃsā pañcagavyena tān kuśaiḥ || 267 ||

viśvena vikiretsiktān akṣatāṃśca tadūrdhvataḥ |
uttānayennivṛtyā tān kramāccalanena vai tataḥ || 268 ||

gālitena tu toyena sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ |
vāsitena tu tān viprāḥ sarvānpūrayetkramāt || 269 ||

madhyaikāśītimadhyasthanavake madhyakumbhake |
sūryakāntaṃ padmarāgaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ candrakāntakam || 270 ||

ayaskāntaṃ cendranīlaṃ pravālaṃ gāruḍaṃ tathā |
puṣyarāgaṃ sphāṭikaṃ ca brahmarāgaṃ ca mecakam || 271 ||

vajraṃ ca rajataṃ caiva mauktikaṃ tāmrameva ca |
sarvāṇyetāni nikṣipya tadbahirnavakāṣṭake || 272 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ madhyakumbheṣu vai kramāt |
dravyāṇi ṣoḍaśaitāni dvandvayogena vinyaset || 273 ||

dvisaptatikasaṅkhyeṣu nyaseccheṣeṣu mauktikam |
pūrvaikāśītimadhyasthanavake madhyagocare || 274 ||

kadalīpanasāmrāṇāṃ kṣīrikābadarākhyayoḥ |
mātuluṅgakesarayorbhavyajambīrayorapi || 275 ||

phalāni nikṣipetpaścāttadbahirnavakāṣṭake |
prāgādīśānaparyantaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca dāḍimam || 276 ||

nāraṅgaṃ cāpi jambīraṃ takolaṃ badarī tathā |
kṣīrikāmalakaṃ caiva drākṣākharjūrakau tathā || 277 ||

āmraṃ ca sahakāraṃ ca panasasya phalaṃ tathā |
kṣudrapūrvaṃ ca panasaṃ kadalīmocake tathā || 278 ||

kramāddvandvayogena madhyakumbheṣu vinyaset |
navakāṣṭakakumbheṣu badarāṇi vinikṣipet || 279 ||

uśīraṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva māṃsī malayajaṃ tathā |
muraṃ ca hrīveraṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ cāgurumeva ca || 280 ||

ekāśītipade yāmye viśvānyetāni nikṣipet |
madhye madhyasthakalaśe pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 281 ||

śeṣeṣu madhyakumbheṣu nyasedekaikajaṃ param |
vinikṣipenmalayajameteṣāmaṣṭakeṣu ca || 282 ||

samudravāpīkūpānāṃ taṭākānāṃ hradasya ca |
vṛṣṭernadīhimānāṃ ca toyāni pratipādayet || 283 ||

vāruṇe madhyame kumbha ekaikaṃ śeṣamadhyame |
śeṣeṣu cāṣṭavargeṣu śuddhodāni vinikṣipet || 284 ||

yavagodhūmakavrīhiśālimudgapriyaṅgukān |
māṣanīvārakau cāpi navame madhyame ghaṭe || 285 ||

śeṣeṣu dhānyamekaikaṃ madhyakumbheṣu ca kramāt |
aṣṭakeṣu ca śuddhāni toyāni pratipādayet || 286 ||

āgneyaikonapañcāśannavake pūrayedghṛtam |
ṣaṭkeṣvindrādiyogena gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ tathā || 287 ||

kṣīraṃ dadhi vinikṣipya koṇeṣūṣṇodakaṃ nyaset |
nairṛte madhyanavake tailaṃ vinyasya tadbahiḥ || 288 ||

śeṣeṣu catvāriṃśatsu kalaśeṣu guḍodakam |
vāyavyanavake madhye nyasettailaṃ tu sārṣapam || 289 ||

kalaśeṣu ca śeṣeṣu vinyasedaikṣavaṃ rasam |
īśānaikonapañcāśannavake madhu vinyaset || 290 ||

śeṣeṣu nālikerāmbhastatkṣīraṃ vāpi vinyaset |
aindrādipañcaviṃśatsu prathame madhyame ghaṭe || 291 ||

kṣetratīrthābdhiśailebhyaḥ sūkarākhyabilādgajāt |
valmīkādvṛṣaśṛṅgācca mṛdamādāya pūrayet || 292 ||

śeṣeṣvaṣṭasu caikaikaṃ ṣoḍaśe gandhavāri ca |
sahadevī vacā caiva śatamūlī śatāvarī || 293 ||

kumārī ca guḍūcī ca siṃhī vyāghrī tathaiva ca |
dvitīye madhyame kumbhe vinyasedbahiraṣṭake || 294 ||

ekaikaṃ prākkrameṇaiva ṣoḍaśe pūrvavadbhavet |
nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthajambubilvapalāśajaiḥ || 295 ||

śirīṣamadhukotthaiśca tvagrasairmadhyamaṃ ghaṭam |
tṛtīye pūrayitvāṣṭau vyastaiḥ ṣoḍaśa pūrvavat || 296 ||

palāśabilvabakulakadambāmraśirīṣajān |
nyagrodhāśvatthajān kṣiptvā caturthe pallavān ghaṭe || 297 ||

madhyame'ṣṭāsu ca vyastān prāgvat ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
mallikājātibakulanandyāvartapriyaṅgujaiḥ || 298 ||

padmacampakakundaiśca puṣpairāpūrya madhyamam |
kalaśaṃ pañcame vyastairaṣṭau śeṣāṃśca pūrvavat || 299 ||

siddhārthaṃ sarṣapaṃ māṣaṃ rocanāṃ gosamudbhavām |
indrayavaṃ veṇuyavaṃ śamīśyāmākabījake || 300 ||

ṣaṣṭhe madhyasthite kumbhe nyasedaṣṭāsu ca kramāt |
vyastāni tāni dravyāṇi prāgvaccheṣāṃśca ṣoḍaśa || 301 ||

tilaṃ vanatilaṃ caiva jīrakaṃ kṛṣṇajīrakam |
atasīṃ śatapuṣpāṃ ca kuṭhāracchinnameva ca || 302 ||

ṛṣibījaṃ ca vinyasya madhyakumbhe tu saptame |
ekaikaṃ bahiraṣṭāsu prāgvat ṣoḍaśasu dvijāḥ || 303 ||

ṣaṣṭīśyāmākaśālīnāṃ nīvārasya ca taṇḍulam |
dūrvākuśendravallīnāmaṅkurān pippalasya ca || 304 ||

nyasenmadhye'ṣṭame'ṣṭāsu vyastānanyeṣu pūrvavat |
kuśodīcyekṣukāśānāmuśīraśarapuṅkhayoḥ || 305 ||

agarvapāmārgayośca mūlāni navame nyaset |
kumbhe madhyasthite'ṣṭāsu vyastānanyeṣu pūrvavat || 306 ||

tulasyāḥ kṛṣṇatulasyā granthiveṇorapi cchadāḥ |
bhṛṅgarājasya bilvasya śamyāḥ ketakijātayoḥ || 307 ||

daśame madhyame'ṣṭāsu vyastān śeṣeṣu pūrvavat |
mustānāgaramustākhyakande kuvalayasya ca || 308 ||

kumudotpalayoścāpi śītalīyakakandakam |
kalhārasya kaśerośca kande ekādaśe kṣipet || 309 ||

madhyakumbheṣu caitāni kramādanyeṣu pūrvavat |
mudgamāṣakaniṣpāvaśimbivrīhiyavāṅkurān || 310 ||

āḍhakānāṃ kulutthānāmaṅkurān dvādaśe kṣipet |
madhyakumbhe'ṣṭake vyastān prāgvat ṣoḍaśasu dvijāḥ || 311 ||

śaṅkhapuṣpī sadābhadrā viṣṇukrāntaikapadrayoḥ |
balāyāḥ kharamañjaryāḥ sahāyāśca tathaiva ca || 312 ||

aṅkurān sahadevyāśca madhye kumbhe trayodaśe |
vinyasyāṣṭāsu ca vyastānanyeṣu prāgvadācaret || 313 ||

śvetārkaṃ brahmadaṇḍīṃ ca tathā brahmasuvarcalām |
saraktāṃ ca viraktāṃ ca pṛśniparṇīṃ sthirāṃ tathā || 314 ||

eraṇḍaṃ cāpi vinyasya madhye kumbhe caturdaśe |
aṣṭāsu tāni vyastāni prāgvadanyeṣu vinyaset || 315 ||

surabhiṃ padmakiñjalkaṃ nāgakesarameva ca |
patramelātvacaṃ caiva latāṃ kastūrikāṃ tathā || 316 ||

jātīphalaṃ ca vai pañcadaśame madhyasaṃsthite |
kumbhe nyasyāṣṭake vyastaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 317 ||

suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmramāyasaṃ trapu sīsakam |
āraṃ kāṃsyaṃ ca vinyasya ṣoḍaśe madhyasaṃsthite || 318 ||

kalaśe'ṣṭāsu ca vyastaṃ prāgvat ṣoḍaśāsu dvijāḥ |
evaṃ dravyāṇi vinyasya krameṇa susamāhitaḥ || 319 ||

tata āgneyakoṇe tu devasyārādhanārthataḥ |
arghyādidravyanicayaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca vinyaset || 320 ||

tato nairṛtakoṇe tu haridrāśālipiṣṭake |
dūrvāmaśvatthapatraṃ ca siddhārthaṃ ca tathākṣatam || 321 ||

mālyāni pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca nyasennīrājanārthataḥ |
tathā codvartanārthaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ godhūmaśālijam || 322 ||

rajanīcūrṇasammiśramīṣatpadmakabhāvitam |
camasī ca khalī caiva tathaiva munipuṅgavāḥ || 323 ||

candanaṃ mukhalepārthaṃ ghṛṣṭakarpūrabhāvitam |
campakairmuramāṃsībhyāṃ hrīveraiḥ samanvitam || 324 ||

piṣṭamāmalakaṃ caiva śiraḥsnānārthakaṃ nyaset |
pṛthak pṛthak ca pātreṣu tato vāyavyakoṇake || 325 ||

dhautavastraṃ karaṇḍaṃ ca puṣpamālyādibhājanam |
tata īśānakoṇe tu śalākānyāyasāni tu || 326 ||

āyasā gulikāścaiva tathā sandaṃśanaṃ dvijāḥ |
anyadyadupayogi syāt sthāpayettadyathāruci || 327 ||

etaduktaṃ samastaṃ vā yathābhimatakoṇagam |
madhyaikāśītimadhyasthanavake madhyasaṃsthite || 328 ||

kumbhe yajedvāsudevaṃ tataḥ prāgādiyogataḥ |
diksthānāṃ navakānāṃ tu madhyeṣu prabhavakramāt || 329 ||

caturo vāsudevādīn vidiksthānāṃ tu madhyataḥ |
īśādivahniparyantaṃ tānevāpyayayogataḥ || 330 ||

madhyaśuddhodakumbheṣu satyaṃ sarveṣu pūjayet |
bahirdiṅnavakānāṃ tu śuddhodeṣu ca dikkramāt || 331 ||

suparṇaṃ garuḍaṃ caiva tārkṣyaṃ ca vihageśvaram |
vahnyādīśānaparyantaṃ navakānāṃ catuṣṭaye || 332 ||

śuddhodeṣu ca tāneva krameṇa paripūjayet |
ekāśītiṣu dikstheṣu pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 333 ||

madhyakumbheṣu ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṅkhyāteṣu yathākramam |
padmanābhādayo viprā devā vedavidantimāḥ || 334 ||

pūjyā navakayuktyā tu madhyādīśānapaścimam |
madhyaśuddhodakumbheṣu yajetkalkisvarūpiṇam || 335 ||

bahirnavakaśuddhodakalaśeṣu yajedvibhum |
pātālaśayanākhyaṃ tu paścādagnidigāditaḥ || 336 ||

caturṣu koṇeṣvekonapañcāśannavakeṣu ca |
madhyeṣu keśavādīnāṃ kramāttrikacatuṣṭaye || 337 ||

ādyān dikstheṣu kumbheṣu dvitīyāṃstu caturṣvapi |
vidikstheṣu tṛtīyāṃśca ṣaṭkaṣoḍaśake kramāt || 338 ||

cakrādivajraparyantamastraṣoḍaśakaṃ yajet |
koṇastheṣu catuṣkeṣu nyasecchaktiṃ tataḥ param || 339 ||

aindrīdakṣiṇataḥ pañcaviṃśatau prathame yajet |
sarvasampatpradāṃ lakṣmīṃ madhyakumbheṣu tadbahiḥ || 340 ||

aṣṭāsu puṣṭiṃ tadbāhye kāntiṃ ṣoḍaśake dvijāḥ |
evamādyeṣu cānyeṣu pañcaviṃśatiṣu kramāt || 341 ||

prabhādīnāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ tritayaṃ tritayaṃ yajet |
tatrāpi pañcadaśame bahiḥ ṣoḍaśake nyaset || 342 ||

kirīṭamantime pañcaviṃśatau tritayaṃ yajet |
śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ cāpi vanamālāṃ tathaiva ca || 343 ||

vāsudevādimantraistu vanamālāntimaiḥ kramāt |
aṣṭāviṃśatisaṅkhyaṃ tu hutvājyaṃ vai yathāruci || 344 ||

pūrṇāṃ dattvā tataḥ kumbhān sampātavidhinā spṛśan |
pidhāya cakrikābhistu sarvānuktakrameṇa tu || 345 ||

vāsobhiḥ chādayetpaścānnūtanaistu pṛthak pṛthak |
bhūyaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā dikṣu bhūtabaliṃ haret || 346 ||

mṛdādi sarvasnānāmuddhārakrama iṣyate |
pūrvaṃ viṣṇornukamiti mantreṇa ca muniśreṣṭhāḥ || 347 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ mṛtkumbhairabhiṣicya ca |
sarvamṛtkalaśenaiva madhyasthena tato bahiḥ || 348 ||

kumbhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirviprāḥ prāgādikramayogataḥ |
evameva kramaḥ sarvapañcaviṃśatiṣu dvijāḥ || 349 ||

pra tadviṣṇurityanena mūlādbhirabhiṣecayet |
pra ta te viṣṇuvāsa iti kaṣāyairanvitāmbubhiḥ || 350 ||

yasya tripūrṇetyetena kalaśaiḥ pallavānvitaiḥ |
tadasyeti ca mantreṇa puṣpairāpūritairghaṭaiḥ || 351 ||

tāvāmiti ca mantreṇa siddhārthādisamanvitaiḥ |
pra vaḥ pāntamityanena tilādyanvitavāribhiḥ || 352 ||

paromātretimantreṇa ṣaṣṭyādidravyavāribhiḥ |
na te viṣṇorityanena kuśamūlānvitāmbubhiḥ || 353 ||

irāvatīti mantreṇa tulasyādijalaistataḥ |
ato deveti mantreṇa mustākandādisaṃyutaiḥ || 354 ||

idaṃ viṣṇurityanena mudgāṅkurapūritaiḥ |
trīṇi padeti mantreṇa śaṅkhapuṣpyādivāribhiḥ || 355 ||

viṣṇoḥ karmāṇītyanena śvetārkādyambubhistataḥ |
tadviṣṇoriti mantreṇa surabhyādijalaistataḥ || 356 ||

tadviprāsa ityanena snāpayellohavāribhiḥ |
prāgekāśītikalaśaiḥ snāpayetkramayogataḥ || 357 ||

pūrvādimadhyaparyantanavakasnapane kramaḥ |
aindreṇa navakenādau puruṣyajñāya ityṛcā || 358 ||

indrāviṣṇū dṛṃhiteti vahnidiksaṃsthitena ca |
yaṃ manīṣeti yāmyena navakenābhiṣecayet || 359 ||

vaṣaṭ te viṣṇuvāseti nairṛtena tataḥ param |
tisrovāca ityanena vāruṇena munīśvarāḥ || 360 ||

yo vadroṣadhīmantreṇa vāyavyanavakena tu |
starīrutkaṃ bhavatīti saumyena navakena tu || 361 ||

īśānadiksthitenaiva yasminvidhenacetyṛcā |
idaṃ vacaḥ parjanyāyeti snāpayenmadhyamena tu || 362 ||

yāmyaikāśītikalaśaistataḥ saṃsnāpayedvibhum |
sahasraśīrṣaṃ devamiti mantrapurassaraiḥ || 363 ||

santataṃ sirābhiriti paryantaiśca krameṇa tu |
aṣṭamantrairmuniśreṣṭhāḥ prāgādinavakāṣṭakaiḥ || 364 ||

etaireva samastaistu snāpayenmadhyamena tu |
ekāśītyā tu vāruṇyā kalaśairabhiṣecayet || 365 ||

samudrajyeṣṭhā ityanena pūrvādinavakena tu |
vāpīkūpataṭākotthairhradavṛṣṭisamudbhavaiḥ || 366 ||

yā āpo divyā iti mantreṇaivābhiṣecayet |
nadyambhasā snāpayitvā yāsāṃ rājetyṛcā tataḥ || 367 ||

yāsu rājetimantreṇa himatoyena vai tataḥ |
samudrajyeṣṭhapūrvaistu caturbhirmadhyamena tu || 368 ||

tato'bhiṣiñcetsaumyaikāśītikumbhaiḥ krameṇa tu |
yadimā iti mantreṇa śākreṇa navakena tu || 369 ||

yasyauṣadhīrityetena vahnidiksaṃsthitena tu |
sākaṃyakṣmeti yāmyena anyāvo iti nairṛte || 370 ||

yāḥ phalinīriti mantreṇa vāruṇyāṃ navakena tu |
muñcantu mā śapathyāditi vāyudiṅnavakena tu || 371 ||

avapatantīrityanena somadiksaṃsthitena ca |
yā oṣadhīḥ somarājñīriti mantreṇaiśānakena tu || 372 ||

yā oṣadhīḥ somarājñīrviṣṭhitā iti madhyataḥ |
tato'gnyekonapañcāśatkalaśairabhiṣecayet || 373 ||

gāyatryā caindraṣaṭkeṇa gandhadvāreti yāmyataḥ |
payasvatīroṣadhaya iti ṣaṭkeṇa paścime || 374 ||

dadhikrāvṇṇa ityṛcā saumyaṣaṭkeṇa tatparam |
samyaksravantisaritassūktenaiva ghṛtena ca || 375 ||

nairṛtekonapañcāśatkalaśairabhiṣecayet |
tejo'sītyādiyajuṣā tailena snāpayettataḥ || 376 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa prākkrameṇa guḍodakaiḥ |
tejo'sītyādimantreṇa vāyau tailaistu sārṣapaiḥ || 377 ||

dvādaśārṇākhyamantreṇa sarvairikṣurasaistataḥ |
madhuvātādibhirmantraiḥ kalaśairmadhupūritaiḥ || 378 ||

pūrvoditena mantreṇa nālikerajalaiḥ kramāt |
tenaivoṣṇajalaiḥ paścādvahnyādīśānapaścimam || 379 ||

sutaptāyogulakṣepātsañjātoṣṇaistadeva tu |
udvartayettato devaṃ drupadāditi mantrataḥ || 380 ||

śirasyāmalakaṃ dadyānmānastoketi mantrataḥ |
prakṣālya śuddhatoyaiśca bahubhiśca sugandhibhiḥ || 381 ||

madhyaikāśītikalaśaistataḥ saṃsnāpayetkramāt |
sahasraśīrṣetyanayā ṛcaindrīnavakaiḥ paraiḥ || 382 ||

aṣṭābhiraṣṭadiksaṃsthairmadhyamena dvitīyayā |
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tathā ṛgbhyāṃ kramānnavakasaptakaiḥ || 383 ||

pauruṣeṇa tu sūktena samastena śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ madhyasthanavakena tu || 384 ||

yadvā sarvasya vahnimityādyairmanubhiḥ kramāt |
mahopaniṣadantaḥsthairdiksthitaiḥ kalaśāṣṭakaiḥ || 385 ||

eka eva nārāyaṇa iti madhyagatena tu |
yadvākṣaramantreṇa sarvakumbhaiḥ krameṇa tu || 386 ||

mṛdādi sarvasnānāntaṃ snāpayeddvijasattamāḥ |
uddhāra evaṃ kathitaḥ karmakrama ihocyate || 387 ||

prabhāte tu kṛtasnātaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ |
deśikendrastathā cānyairdeśikaiśca samanvitaḥ || 388 ||

prāsādaṃ sampraviśyātha nityaṃ nirvartya pūrvavat |
yāgamaṇṭapamāsādya rajobhiḥ pūrya maṇḍalam || 389 ||

kumbhamaṇḍalayoriṣṭvā prāsādaṃ sampraviśya ca |
tatastvarghyādibhirbhogairmūlabimbaṃ tu pūjayet || 390 ||

tasmāt snapanabimbe tu samāvāhya tathaiva ca |
iṣṭvālaṅkṛtya vividhairvastramālyaiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 391 ||

śibikādau samāropya sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
pūrvoktavidhinā viprā ninayetsnānamaṇṭapam || 392 ||

snānapīṭhe samāropya pūrvoditavidhānataḥ |
yathākramaṃ samabhyarcya yāvadannanivedanam || 393 ||

tatastu devadevasya kuryātkautukabandhanam |
kumbhānāṃ vihitaṃ karma na kṛtaṃ yadi vai purā || 394 ||

kayā tvanupapattyā tu tadā tatsamācaret |
snānāsanādibhogairmukhalepāntimaiḥ kramāt || 395 ||

pūjayitvā tataḥ kumbhaiḥ snāpayeduktavartmanā |
sarveṣāmapi kumbhānāṃ snānaśeṣe tu pūrayet || 396 ||

ghaṭāntaraṃ tu dravyāṇāmantarāntarayogataḥ |
śaṅkhāmbhasā snāpayitvā vastreṇābhyādibhirmṛjet || 397 ||

evaṃ saṃsnāpya vividharajanīcūrṇapūritaiḥ |
alaṅkṛte dhānyapīṭhe purastādadhivāsitaiḥ || 398 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kumbhairnavabhiḥ pañcabhistu vā |
ekena vāpi tacchūrṇaṃ śrīsūktena dvijottamāḥ || 399 ||

pradadyānmūrdhni devasya bhūyaścārghyādibhiryajet |
sarvāṅgaṃ parimṛjyātha bhaktānāṃ mūrdhni dāpayet || 400 ||

viṣvaksenasya dattvā tu tanmantreṇa tato dvijāḥ |
sahasradhārāsnapanamācarecchuddhavāribhiḥ || 401 ||

sarvacandanādikaṃ dattvā tataḥ pīṭhāttataḥ prabhum |
alaṅkārāsanaṃ nītvā āsanādikramāryajet || 402 ||

bhogaiḥ sāṃsparśikaiḥ prāgvadvividhairaupacārikaiḥ |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaiśca vicitraiśca manoharaiḥ || 403 ||

evaṃ dvijapradānāntaṃ homāntaṃ vā prapūjya ca |
śibikādau samāropya pūrvavatsampraveśayet || 404 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva prāsādābhyantaraṃ tataḥ |
tatrāvaropya tadbimbaṃ svasthāne sanniveśya ca || 405 ||

iṣṭvā cārghyādibhirbhogairmūlabimbaṃ tathaiva ca |
samarpya ca kṛtaṃ karma kuryāccaiva visarjanam || 406 ||

mṛṇmayādau mūlabimbe vidhirevaṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
śilāmayādike mūle snapanārhe munīśvarāḥ || 407 ||

tameva snāpya pūrvoktavidhinā kautukādimam |
havirantaiḥ samabhyarcya homāntaṃ sarvamācaret || 408 ||

tatastu cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ vicitrairvastrasaktayā |
anekairbhūṣaṇai ramyairmālyaiśca susugandhibhiḥ || 409 ||

alaṅkṛtya samāropya śibikāṃ sampraveśayet |
āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ samyagutsavoditavartmanā || 410 ||

tatrāvaropya yānācca sauvarṇe vitate śubhe |
bhadrāsane'tha vā viprā vicitrāstaraṇānvite || 411 ||

yathākramoditenaiva vartmanā sampūjayet |
sāṃsparśikādikairbhogairvividhaistu viśeṣataḥ || 412 ||

mahāhavirnivedyātha kṛtvā sarvaṃ krameṇa tu |
dvijapradānaparyantamagnau santarpayetkramāt || 413 ||

samarpaṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā devaṃ jagatpatim |
samāropya ca yānādau sarvamaṅgalasaṃyutam || 414 ||

praveśayettu prāsādaṃ yānāderavaropya ca |
svasthāne sanniveśyātha arghyagandhādibhiryajet || 415 ||

mūlabimbaṃ tathābhyarcya kṛtaṃ karma samarpayet |
snānaśeṣeṇa toyena kumbhasthena krameṇa tu || 416 ||

dvārasthān sakalān devān tathā cāvaraṇasthitān |
balidānakrameṇaiva samprokṣya paripūjya ca || 417 ||

baliṃ ca dattvā śeṣeṇa gaṇeśamabhiṣicya ca |
pūjayedarghyagandhādyairatha vā hyanukalpake || 418 ||

pūjāvasāne devasya snapanavyaktigasya ca |
prokṣaṇaṃ devatānāṃ ca gaṇeśasyābhiṣecanam || 419 ||

ācaretkramayogena yajamānastato dvijāḥ |
ācāryān sādhakāṃścaiva toṣayedvividhairdhanaiḥ || 420 ||

anyāṃśca vaiṣṇavān sarvān yathāśakti ca toṣayet |
anivāritamannādyaṃ sārvajanyaṃ tu kārayet || 421 ||

evameva hi sarveṣu snapaneṣu kriyākramaḥ |
prokṣaṇaṃ parivārāṇāṃ balidānaṃ ca varjayet || 422 ||

mahāhavirvidhānaṃ ca vibhave sati kalpayet |
pradhānādikrameṇaiva snapanānāṃ tu pañcakam || 423 ||

kuryānnitye vidhau viprāstathā naimittikeṣu ca |
tatastu sūkṣmasūkṣmādisthūlasthūlāntapañcakam || 424 ||

cāturātmyādidevānāṃ kāryaṃ snāpanakarmaṇi |
ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 425 ||

snapanaṃ mukhyakalpe tu hyācareduttamottamam |
anukalpe tu tanmadhyaṃ tannyūnādicatuṣṭayam || 426 ||

ayanadvayamadhyasthasaṅkrāntidvicatuṣṭaye |
āvṛttikramayogena kalpayenmunipuṅgavāḥ || 427 ||

utsavārambhadivase tadante ca samārabhet |
adhamottamasaṃjñaṃ tu tanmadhyaṃ vānukalpake || 428 ||

mahāhavirvidhāne tu tannyūnaṃ tu samācaret |
prāyaścitteṣu kāryeṣu sarvāṇyetāni kalpayet || 429 ||

teṣāṃ snapanabhedaṃ tu vakṣyāmyupari vistṛtam |
snapanānāṃ vidhānaṃ tu divyaśāstroktavartmanā || 430 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 430z.

yathāvatkathitaṃ samyak kimanyacchrotumicchatha |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ snapanavidhirnāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 16 – प्रासादादिप्रतिष्ठाविधिः / prāsādādipratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavanmuniśārdūla sarvajña vadatāṃ vara |
pratiṣṭhā mantrabimbasya kathaṃ kāryā narottamaiḥ || 1 ||

prāsādasya ca bimbasya pīṭhāderlakṣaṇaṃ katham |
tatsarvaṃ vistareṇaiva vadasva kṛpayādhunā || 2 ||

nāradaḥ |

śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā |
mantrabimbapratiṣṭhāyā vidhānaṃ lakṣaṇādikam || 3 ||

tatsarvaṃ devadevena sātvatādiṣu kīrtitam |
teṣāṃ sāraṃ samuddhṛtya pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 4 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā bhagavanmayaḥ |
śraddhābhaktisamāyuktaḥ sampannaḥ śāntamānasaḥ || 5 ||

āstikaḥ satyasandhaśca sadācārasamanvitaḥ |
ācāryaṃ varayetpūrvaṃ bhagavacchāstrakovidam || 6 ||

tattvajñaṃ bhagavadbhaktaṃ bhagavadvaṃśasambhavam |
ācāryo yajamānaśca saha sammantrya śilpibhiḥ || 7 ||

puṇye deśe'nukūle ca manojñe sādhusevite |
mṛdvāriphalapuṣpāḍhye kuśendhanasamanvite || 8 ||

gosasyaśālisubhage kṣudraprāṇivivarjite |
parvatāgre ca tanmadhye sānudeśe dvijocite || 9 ||

bhūgate tu vane ramye pādapauṣadhisaṅkule |
bhadre copavane hṛdye praśaste kamalānvite || 10 ||

kūleṣu nimnagānāṃ ca tāsāmapi ca saṅgame |
samīpe puṇyatīrthānāṃ susthire sārasaṅkule || 11 ||

duṣṭaprāṇivinirmukte corātaṅkabhayojjhite |
sarvadoṣavinirmukte deśe divye manohare || 12 ||

bhuvaṃ parīkṣya tatrādau śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā |
tataḥ paraṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ kṣmāparigrahamācaret || 13 ||

kṣmāparigrahapūrvāṇāmārambhe sarvakarmaṇām |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvastu mantraḥ sarveśvaraḥ purā || 14 ||

ārādhyo bhagavānbhaktyā vedyāṃ vā kalaśe sthale |
santarpyojyādike bhaktyā mantraiḥ śrutimayaistataḥ || 15 ||

bhagavān viśvakarmātmā sagaṇeśaṃ tu yājayet |
vividhairupacāraistu puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ || 16 ||

visarjane kṛte viṣṇoḥ sānale kamalodbhava |
śilpino yatra ye dakṣāḥ mānyāste tadanantaram || 17 ||

yathā prasannabuddhyā tu śaśvannirvartayanti ca |
tairapi prayataiḥ snātaistarpaṇīyaḥ svakaḥ patiḥ || 18 ||

tataḥ parigṛhītavyaṃ kṣetraṃ tvabhimataṃ dvijāḥ |
abhuktamathavā bhuktaṃ vasudhāguṇalakṣitam || 19 ||

niḥśalyamanukūlaṃ ca sthapatīnāṃ ca sammatam |
samādāya pratiṣṭhārthaṃ yathābhimatavistṛtam || 20 ||

mahendropāpatiryugvittapeśānadikṣu ca |
padamāsādya vai kuryāddivyādyāyatanāśritam || 21 ||

pañcāyatanapūrvaṃ tu śubhe devagṛhaṃ mahat |
siddhaye tatsvamārgāttu vimārgāttadasiddhaye || 22 ||

etāvaddarśanānmuktamato'nyeṣāṃ tu doṣakṛt |
svamārgaṃ paramārgaṃ vā yeṣāṃ sarvagato hariḥ || 23 ||

sphuratyavirataṃ buddhau guruṃ taṃ śāstrataḥ svayam |
śubhe'nukūle nakṣatre namaskṛtyācyutaṃ vibhum || 24 ||

nirvartya nityaṃ vighneśapūrvamarcayeddvijāḥ |
saha caikāyanaiścānyaiḥ ṛgyajussāmapāṭhakaiḥ || 25 ||

sālaṅkāraiśca soṣṇīṣaiḥ sitāmbaradharaistathā |
samālabhanamālyaiśca bhūṣitaiḥ sāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 26 ||

śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣairgītibhirmāṅgalīyakaiḥ |
phalapuṣpākṣatakaro lājasiddhārthakādikam || 27 ||

samādāya śuciḥ kartā deśikena saha dvijāḥ |
sthānamāsādya sarveṣāṃ vāsudevaṃ hṛdi smaran || 28 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
japannaṣṭākṣaraṃ tiṣṭhan kartāste deśikastataḥ || 29 ||

bahiḥ kṣetrasya caiśānyāṃ prācyāṃ vā munipuṅgavāḥ |
tatāṃ parṇakuṭīṃ kṛtvā vātavṛṣṭikṣamāṃ śubhām || 30 ||

tatra puṣpārghyadhūpādyaṃ kṛtvā vai bhadrapīṭhagam |
pañcagavyaṃ samāpādya sārdhaṃ mantrairvilakṣaṇaiḥ || 31 ||

nārāyaṇamapāṃ mūrtiṃ hemārce kutape śubhe |
sannidhīkṛtya sampūjya sarittīrthāmbupūrite || 32 ||

hemasarvauṣadhīratnadarbhavargairagānvite |
mantrāstrakalaśābhyāṃ tu sampādya racanāṃ tataḥ || 33 ||

sādhāramāsanaṃ tābhyāṃ dhyātvā kuryāttadarcanam |
hṛdi mantreśvaraṃ sāṅgaṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 34 ||

nyastavyamāsane kaumbhe praṇavaṃ namasā saha |
saumyanāḍīpathā caiva tato hyastraṃ samantrarāṭ || 35 ||

dakṣiṇena tu mārgeṇa tvapasavyaghaṭe vibhoḥ |
avatārya jvaladrūpaṃ dahantaṃ vighnasañcayān || 36 ||

mantratrayaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ sarvatra vihitaṃ dvijāḥ |
ṣaḍaṣṭākṣaramantraṃ yattathā vai dvādaśākṣaram || 37 ||

hetīśaṃ yatsahasrāraṃ parijñeyaṃ tathāyudham |
kṛtadīkṣeṇa yallabdhaṃ suprasannācca vai guroḥ || 38 ||

astraṃ tadaṅgamāpādyaṃ saviśeṣamidaṃ śubham |
sāṅgaṃ samarcayitvā tu bhogairmātrāvasānakaiḥ || 39 ||

satsūktairyajubhiḥ sāmairyathāvasaralakṣaṇaiḥ |
vyañjakairatha sarveśamatha homaṃ samācaret || 40 ||

sahasraśatasaṅkhyaṃ yatpūrṇāntaṃ sākṣataistilaiḥ |
kuṇḍe mantrāstradikpūte evaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 41 ||

sthaleṣu vālukāḍhyeṣu prāgādau viniveśya ca |
catvāraścāturātmīyāḥ mantrajñāḥ kṛtamaṇḍanāḥ || 42 ||

ṛgvedādyāścatasro ye īśādvāyupathāvadhi |
bhaktyānayā parā yojyā homārthe kṣetrasaṅgrahe || 43 ||

hotavyaṃ bhūmiliṅgaistairmantrairājyādikaṃ bahu |
caturbhiścāturātmīyairdviṣkarṇapurassaraiḥ || 44 ||

hotavyamaparairvipraiḥ smaran sarveśvaraṃ harim |
upadraṣṭā catuṣkoṇe ekaikaṃ viniyojya ca || 45 ||

homārthaṃ sarvakuṇḍeṣu mantravinyastavigraham |
śucayaḥ saṃyatā dakṣā vāstuśāstrakṛtaśramān || 46 ||

viśvakarmakulodbhūtānāhūyāgre niveśya ca |
pañcagavyādinābhyukṣya sitāmbaradharāṃstu vai || 47 ||

mālyacandanasuṣṇīṣaiḥ bhūṣitānaṅgulīyakaiḥ |
saṃvīkṣya pāvanīkṛtya hyādāya ghaṭikānvitam || 48 ||

kārpāsaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ sahasrārābhimantritam |
sthapatīnāṃ kare dadyātsaha caikaśalākayā || 49 ||

prokṣitān pañcagavyena sahasrārābhimantritān |
vikīrya lājasammiśrān bījān siddhārthakānvitān || 50 ||

japannastraṃ sacakraṃ ca tridhā kuryātpradakṣiṇam |
prākpadāttatpadaṃ yāvatsaha ghaṇṭāravaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 51 ||

kṣetramānamathādāya karairabhimataistataḥ |
śiṣyadeśikakartṛsthairviśvakarmāṅgajaistu vā || 52 ||

īśakoṇādi tatsūtraṃ caturdikṣu prasārya ca |
śaṅkubhiryajñadārūtthaistambheddhṛdayena digaṣṭakam || 53 ||

tato bhūtabaliṃ dadyātprādakṣiṇyena buddhimān |
tilapiṣṭaṃ niśācūrṇaṃ sājaṃ dadhisaktukam || 54 ||

bhūtakūramiti proktaṃ tena bhūtabaliṃ haret |
bhūtāni rākṣasā vāpi yatra tiṣṭhanti ke cana || 55 ||

te sarve'dyāpagacchantu sthānaṃ kuryāmimaṃ hareḥ |
śalavetralatācarmapuñjādyairgrathitān drumān || 56 ||

mṛdaṅgorvīsamākārān pāṇḍumṛdgrahaṇakṣamān |
na cāṅgahomāḥ syustīkṣṇān kuddālākhyān khanitrakān || 57 ||

sudṛḍhān yajñakāṣṭhotthān hastipādāṃśca pūjayet |
kṣetrabrahmapade sthitvā yathābhimatadiṅmukhaḥ || 58 ||

saṃsmṛtya dvādaśārṇena bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
adhibhūtādhidevākhyaṃ smaredadhyātmalakṣaṇam || 59 ||

saptadvīpavatīṃ tatra samudrādisamanvitām |
saptapātālasahitāṃ bhūtairyuktāṃ narādikaiḥ || 60 ||

śaktibhiḥ śabdaniṣṭhābhiḥ sarvagābhiḥ samāvṛtām |
brahmabījasametena lakāreṇa sabindunā || 61 ||

svayaṃ jñānaniyuktena mānayitvā purā tataḥ |
bhāvayitvādhibhūtatvamadhidaivamataḥ smaret || 62 ||

sāmarthyaṃ yadbhagavato viṣṇoḥ sarveśvarasya ca |
paramadhyātmarūpaṃ ca vārāhaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ mahat || 63 ||

etāvaduktaṃ sāmānyaṃ dhyānaṃ kṣitiparigrahe |
devālayavaśādanyadviśeṣaṃ cātra saṃsmaret || 64 ||

caturaśre caturmūrtivyaktivyūhaṃ vicintya ca |
caturaśrāyate dhyāyeddivyaṃ vidyāgamābhidham || 65 ||

vṛtte śāntoditaṃ cakraṃ saṃvṛtāvayavaṃ smaret |
anantaśayanaṃ devaṃ dhyāyedvṛttāyate gṛhe || 66 ||

paryaṅkaṃ yadamalaṃ kālapuṣkaradehabhūt |
nābhirandhrodbhavaṃ viṣṇoḥ sthitamaṣṭadigātmanām || 67 ||

devālaye tathāṣṭāśre smartavyaṃ vasudhāgṛham |
dhyātvaivaṃ dvādaśārṇena mantreṇaiva punaḥ punaḥ || 68 ||

ṣaḍakṣareṇa saṃrodhya mudrāṃ baddhvā tathācyutam |
abhidhyānasamādhānādyāvatkalaśasannidhim || 69 ||

prāgvadvilakṣaṇairbhogaiḥ athāṣṭārṇena pūjayet |
saha vipraiḥ svayaṃ dadyādagnau pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 70 ||

sarvakarmasamāptyarthaṃ kṣetre kṣetrīkṛte sati |
kuryātpādapratiṣṭhāṃ vai suśubhe divase'pare || 71 ||

atha karmakarā dakṣāḥ niyoktavyāḥ krameṇa tu |
santoṣya cānnapānādyaistoṣamāyānti vai yathā || 72 ||

evaṃ parigṛhīte tu kṣmāṃśe śalyojjhite sati |
āghṛṣṭe sopalā bālā vasudhā vasubhūmidā || 73 ||

śuddhiṃ sāpekṣate kiñcitkṛtrimāmudapāstara |
yāvannopavanastāṃ tu cirarūḍhairmahādrumaiḥ || 74 ||

saṅkīrṇāṃ tatprasūtaiśca mūlairvyāptā nirantaraiḥ |
jñātaṃ tasyāpi bālatvaṃ śuddhirvai bhāvinī smṛtā || 75 ||

tyaktā saritpravāhairnagaragrāmadeśikā |
mahāntaṃ prekṣate śuddhiṃ bhuktā sā bahuśo yataḥ || 76 ||

khātvā vaibhavamuddhṛtya yāvadabhyeti mṛcchubhām |
sitāmaśarkarāṃ snigdhāṃ jalāntaṃ nikhaneta vā || 77 ||

dṛṣṭvā jalaṃ samabhyarcya tarpayedyādasāṃ patim |
nāganāthasamopetaṃ surasaṅghamataḥ sthitam || 78 ||

sthityarthamupalaiḥ sarvaiḥ saha sampūryate mṛdā |
mṛdopalaiśca sampūrya jātiṣu snigdhayā tayā || 79 ||

ākoṭya paunaḥpunyena bālādvai vārisecanāt |
samīkṛtyopalipyātha gogaṇāṃstatra vāsayet || 80 ||

bālavatsasametaṃ ca vṛṣendragaṇasaṃyutam |
satoyāḥ śālayaścaiva prabhūtatṛṇasañcayam || 81 ||

vikīrya salilaṃ tatra santyakte gomayādike |
apāsya gogaṇaṃ tatra tridinānte punarmahīm || 82 ||

śodhayitvā caturthe'hni lāṅgalaiḥ parivartitam |
pradīptenaikakenātha sparśanīyā ca sarvaśaḥ || 83 ||

tataḥ kāñcanajaṃ reṇuṃ tāmratāramayaṃ tvapi |
ratnajaṃ gandhamālyāḍhyaṃ sasyaśāliphalānvitam || 84 ||

supuṣpākṣatalājāḍhyaṃ siddhārthaiśca tilairyutam |
śrīkaraṃ pañcagavyena bhūmau sarvatra secayet || 85 ||

akṛte vā kṛte khāte śuddhimeti ca tatkṣaṇāt |
yasmāttasmādidaṃ samyagyatrakutra samācaret || 86 ||

tato bhuvaṃ samīkṛtya gomayenopalipya ca |
samarcayitvā vidhivattato diksiddhimācaret || 87 ||

śāstradṛṣṭena mārgeṇa śaṅkusaṃsthāpanādikam |
kṛtvā yathoktavidhinā prāsādaṃ kartumārabhet || 88 ||

ārabhyamāṇe prāsāde ye vai pratyūhakāriṇaḥ |
bhūtadānavayakṣāśca rākṣasāstatpraśāntaye || 89 ||

bālālaye devadevaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
arcayedvividhairbhogairyāvadvai mūlamandire || 90 ||

sthāpanaṃ devadevasya tadante bālabimbagām |
śaktiṃ kumbhe samāvāhya mūlabimbe samarpayet || 91 ||

evaṃ bālagṛhe viṣṇau pūjite munipuṅgavāḥ |
pratyūhakāriṇaḥ sarve praṇaśyanti tato guruḥ || 92 ||

śubhe dine'nukūle ca nakṣatre pūjitagrahe |
lagne sthire sthirāṃśe ca hyakṛte cottarāyaṇe || 93 ||

divyāyudhapātasaṃśuddhe sitapakṣe'male'mbare |
ājalānte kṛte khāte pūrvavatsampūrite || 94 ||

vimuktadoṣe bhūbhāge sarvalakṣaṇalakṣite |
pūraṇādaṃśaśeṣe tu sūpalipte dharātale || 95 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭipade bhūte prāgvatsūtreṇa sarvadik |
snātaḥ śuklāmbaraḥ sragvī kṛtanyāsaḥ suśāntadhīḥ || 96 ||

sarvasādhanasaṃyuktaśiṣyaupāsasamanvitaḥ |
māṅgalyakumbhamādāya dhyāyamāno'cyutaṃ hṛdi || 97 ||

saha caikāyanairvipraiḥ sadāgamaparāyaṇaiḥ |
tathā ṛgjayurvedaistu āmūlādbrāhmaṇayaiḥ || 98 ||

viśetprāsādabhūbhāgaṃ madhye kumbhaṃ nidhāya tam |
kuryānnirīkṣaṇaṃ bhūmestāḍanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tathā || 99 ||

secanaṃ pañcagavyena saha cāstrodakena tu |
oṅkārādyaṃ pavitrāntaṃ mantrāṇāṃ prāk catuṣṭayam || 100 ||

pāṭhayecca supuṇyāhaṃ brāhmaṇān kṛtamaṅgalān |
bahvṛcān śākunaṃ sūktaṃ tato bhadraṃ yajurbhiyān || 101 ||

iḍāmayeti sāmajñān śāntyaucityatharvaṇān |
īśakoṇātsamārabhya prāgādau pratipaṅktiṣu || 102 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa svanāgrā tu pade pade |
natipraṇavagarbheṇa daivataṃ dehalakṣaṇam || 103 ||

yakṣyo vāstupuruṣo dṛṣṭiśravakandanādinā |
sātvikenopahāreṇa agnau santarpayettataḥ || 104 ||

yadvā vidhyantaraṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
sarvadikṣu samairbhāgairnavadhā saṃvibhajya ca || 105 ||

sūtraiḥ sudhāvalitaiśca yāgāgāravasundharām |
ekāśītipadopetāṃ kurvītāṃ samyagantataḥ || 106 ||

pratyekasmin pade kuryātturyāṃśena cāmbujam |
dalāṣṭakayutaṃ caiva karṇikākesarānvitam || 107 ||

agninirakṣovāyavyavahiḥ koṇapadeṣu ca |
catuṣthaṃ yatpadmānāṃ kevalaṃ tacca buddhikam || 108 ||

īśānapadapadmāntu samārabhya prapūjayet |
bāhyapaṅktiṣu padmeṣu kramādevāsurān ṛṣīn || 109 ||

vṛṣāṅkapadapadme tu brahmāṇaṃ karṇikāntare |
īśvaraṃ tapanaṃ caiva ditiṃ caiva tathāditim || 110 ||

pūrvapatraṃ samārabhya vinyasedāvṛttastataḥ |
evaṃ tasmin padābje tu pūjayitvā tu pañcakam || 111 ||

yakṣyaṃ ca tataḥ samyagvibudhānāṃ ca saptakam |
kramātsaptapadasthānāṃ padmānāṃ karṇikopari || 112 ||

vālyākhyaṃ cāpavatsaṃ ca jayendraḥ samarīyakaḥ |
raviḥ satyātmadevau ca tato dakṣiṇapadāmbuje || 113 ||

bhūyaḥ pitāmahaṃ madhye pūrvapatre nyasedṛgum |
gaganaṃ hi vibhuṃ pūṣā dakṣiṇe paścimottare || 114 ||

īkṣyaṃ koṇapadeṣu patrasthaṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
yajedrākṣasakoṇāntamabhjeṣvatha saptakam || 115 ||

savitrākhyaśca sāvitraḥ sasainyaśca gṛhakṣamaḥ |
vivasvān dharmadevastu gandharvādhipatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 116 ||

pade nairṛtakoṇasthe bhūyo brahmāṇamantare |
bhujākhyo bhujarāṭ caiva tataḥ pitṛgaṇādhipaḥ || 117 ||

daivadauvārikākhyaśca prākpatrādau catuṣṭayam |
tato'ṣṭapatrapadmeṣu devatāsaptakaṃ kramāt || 118 ||

karṇikāntargataṃ nyasya yāvadvāyupadāvadhi |
indraśreṣṭhapadākhyaśca sugrīvaḥ kusumadvijaḥ || 119 ||

mitrākhyo varuṇaścaiva tvasurādhipatiḥ punaḥ |
vāyavyapadapadme tu madhye caiva prajāpatim || 120 ||

prākpūrveṣu ca patreṣu śoṣadharma eva ca |
yanmayādhipatiścaiva nāgendrastadanantaram || 121 ||

saptakaṃ devatānāṃ ca pūrvavatpūjayettataḥ |
pūvākhyo rudradāsaśca mukhau mallakasomakau || 122 ||

dharādharaśca matsaṃjñā ityetaddevatāgaṇam |
pūjayitvā tataḥ paścādekaikasmiṃstu paṅkaje || 123 ||

svanāmnā vāstunāthaṃ tu patramadhye sthitaṃ yajet |
koṇabhāgasthapadmānāṃ kesarāgro yajeta tam || 124 ||

praṇavaṃ vāstunāthāya namaścānte prapūjayet |
pūjayitvā vidhānena puṣpadhūpādikena ca || 125 ||

dadhikṣīrodakenaiva madhye saphaḻamūlakaiḥ |
īkṣyaivaṃ vibhupāntaṃ bāhye tvāvaraṇe purā || 126 ||

tadantarapadābjānāmīśakoṇāditaḥ punaḥ |
yāvanmadhyapadābjaṃ tu pūrvaṃ varṇakrameṇa tu || 127 ||

mātṛkāvarṇabhedena akārādikrameṇa tu |
yāvadbakāravarṇaṃ tu tato'bjadaleṣu ca || 128 ||

tenaiva kramayogena pūjayeddevatāgaṇam |
dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva antarīye nibodhata || 129 ||

dhātā yātā dhruvaḥ kālaḥ kāmaḥ kartā jayantakaḥ |
jīvaḥ prāṇastaro yakṣo raviśca mṛgayāmyakau || 130 ||

lokanātho vidhātā vai bhṛguḥ sraṣṭā niyāmakaḥ |
manojavaśca kalyāṇaḥ parjanyo draviṇastataḥ || 131 ||

sraṣṭāro viśvakarmā ca ityetā munipuṅgavāḥ |
devatāścāntare pūjyāścaturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 132 ||

eteṣāmantare bhūyastṛtīyāvaraṇe tathā |
ṣoḍaśānāṃ tataḥ samyagdevatānāṃ gaṇaṃ kramāt || 133 ||

samudrā mātaro dvīpā māsā nakṣatratārakāḥ |
viśve devāścāpsaraso manavo ṛṣayastathā || 134 ||

vasavo marutaḥ siddhā nāgāḥ sādhyā grahāḥ kramāt |
indrādilokapālāṃstu caturthāvaraṇe nyaset || 135 ||

tattatpadādau tu caiśāntaṃ padmānāṃ patramadhyataḥ |
madhyapadme tu padmasthaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yajettamum || 136 ||

yasyaivaṃ devatācakraṃ vāhanāstrānuyāyibhiḥ |
saṃyuktaṃ tiṣṭhate dehe sakalasya mahātmanaḥ || 137 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca namaskārayutena tu |
ekaikaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ tathaikaikamihākṣaram || 138 ||

īkṣyaivaṃ devatāḥ prāgvadagnau santarpayettataḥ |
kuryātkumbhapratiṣṭhānaṃ yathā tadavadhāryatām || 139 ||

pūrvavattoraṇādyaistu bhūbhāgamupaśobhayet |
nirṇiktālayavaktrasya agratastvakṣiterbahiḥ || 140 ||

pūrvopakaraṇopetaṃ kuryānmaṇḍalamuttamam |
kuṇḍāṣṭakāntarasthaṃ ca sthalaṃ tatrāṣṭahastakam || 141 ||

sapiṇḍikā dvihastāstu kuṇḍāḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇāḥ |
trihastaparitā vīthī syādevaṃ dvinavaḥ śamaḥ || 142 ||

pūrvavatpratikuṇḍe tu viniveśya ca sādhanam |
ātmanaścottare kuryātkuṇḍaṃ cātha samasthale || 143 ||

dakṣiṇe pūrvavaddevamavatārya yajetkramāt |
sthalāyāṃ sthaṇḍilasyordhve unnatāyāṃ ca pūrvavat || 144 ||

tarpayitvā yathākāmamuddhṛtyāgnigaṇaṃ tataḥ |
dikkuṇḍeṣu vinikṣipya saṃskṛteṣu ca pūrvavat || 145 ||

tathaiva ca vidikstheṣu uddhṛtyābhyarcya vai kramāt |
tataḥ prabhavayogena caturdikṣu niveśayet || 146 ||

caturo vāsudevādīn nāmnā ekāyanān dvijān |
svābhiḥ svābhirasaṃkhyaṃ tu taiḥ kāryamabhidhāya ca || 147 ||

karmāvasānaṃ havanaṃ sājyaistu tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
evamapyayayogena vāyvādīśānagocaram || 148 ||

ṛgvedādyāṃstu caturaḥ saṃskṛtyādau tathā nyaset |
tairapyacyutaliṅgaistu svaśākhoktaiśca pāvanaiḥ || 149 ||

havanaṃ vidhivatkāryaṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
atheśakoṇamāsādya brāhmaṇairaparaiḥ saha || 150 ||

prāgnirdiṣṭaṃ nyasettatra snānopakaraṇaṃ tu yat |
daśārdhagavyapūrvaṃ tu kalaśeṣu pṛthak pṛthak || 151 ||

tānarcyorghyādinā paścāddviṣaḍarṇābhimantrya ca |
samānīya śilopetān kalaśān pūrvasambhṛtān || 152 ||

utkṛṣṭadhātusambhūtān nava śailamayāṃstu vā |
samān supakvān sughanān mṛṇmayāṃstadabhāvataḥ || 153 ||

dvādaśāṅgulavistīrṇān tanmānena tu connatān |
dviguṇān sati sāmarthye nṛpāṇāṃ hemajān hitān || 154 ||

tatsaṃkhyaṃ caturaśraṃ tu dvādaśāṅgulavistṛtam |
tatturyāṃśatulyaṃ bāhulyācchilāvṛndaṃ samāharet || 155 ||

saṃsthāpya vidhivatkumbhān pūrvoktena krameṇa tu |
kaṃbutulyamathaikaṃ vā tatkaṇṭhaṃ tryaṅgulonnatam || 156 ||

taddviguṇairapi vistīrṇaṃ tatkhāto'ṣṭāṅgulaḥ smṛtaḥ |
paritaḥ karṇavarjantu śaṅkho vā susito mahān || 157 ||

vihito hṛtanāsastu antaḥ śuddhastu sākṣataḥ |
evaṃ hi sāntarādbāhyātsamālabhyādhivāsya ca || 158 ||

phalairhemādikai ratnaiḥ sarvauṣadhimayaistataḥ |
gandhairbījaistathā dhānyairvidrumādyaistu mauktikaiḥ || 159 ||

netravastrairalaṅkārairbhūṣayetsragvaraiḥ śubhaiḥ |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa ekaikasya samācaret || 160 ||

mūrtisaṃsiddhaye nyāsaṃ praṇavaiḥ saccidātmanām |
tataścārghyādikairbhogairbalyantairvividhairyajet || 161 ||

śilāsvevaṃ kṛteḥ paścānninayetkuṇḍasannidhim |
saśilaṃ kumbhavṛndaṃ tu ādhāreṣūpari nyaset || 162 ||

tadādhāraśilāṃ paścāttatra vā maṇḍapādbahiḥ |
evameva ca saṃskṛtya bhāvayetpraṇavena tu || 163 ||

jvalantīṃ gosahasreṇa khacitāṃ sūryabimbavat |
tataścārādhya mantraṃ tu santarpya śatasaṅkhyayā || 164 ||

madhye tatkalaśaṃ nyasya sāṅgaṃ saparivārakam |
niraśeṣaśaktigarbhaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ brahmatattvavit || 165 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ tiryagbhāgairvāgādyābhiśca śaktibhiḥ |
vratamūrtisametābhirabhinnābhistu tattvataḥ || 166 ||

pāṭhayedbrāhmaṇān tatra ātmavyūhaṃ tu mantrarāṭ |
tathaivātmānuvādaṃ ca praṇavādyantagantu vai || 167 ||

tamarcayitvā vidhivattarpayitvā tvanantaram |
diksthitānāṃ ca kumbhānāṃ vāsudevādikān nyaset || 168 ||

pūrvavaccāniruddhādyān vidiksaṃsthāpiteṣu ca |
pāṭhayeccāturātmīyaṃ saṃjñāmantracatuṣṭayam || 169 ||

prabhavāpyayayogena tataḥ sūktaṃ tu pauruṣam |
ṛgvedān pāṭhayedbhaktyā yuñjatetyaparān yajuḥ || 170 ||

rathantarākhyaṃ yatsāma sāmajñān bhagavanmayān |
sahasraśirasaṃ caiti mantraṃ cātharvaṇaṃ tataḥ || 171 ||

ekasmin vā muniśreṣṭhāḥ sarvoktaṃ kalaśe hitam |
tathaiva havanaṃ kuṇḍe madhyame vihitaṃ svayam || 172 ||

kiṃ tu krameṇa vai mantrān pāṭhayecca yathāsthitān |
evaṃ sampātahomaṃ tu kṛtvā pūrṇāntikaṃ tataḥ || 173 ||

mahāśaktisamūhastu paraḥ sāmarthyalakṣaṇaḥ |
abhedena ca mantrādimūrtīnāṃ yaḥ sthitaḥ sphuṭam || 174 ||

samarceyaḥ śilānāṃ ca svanāmnā praṇavena tu |
jñānabhāsā nivasati tathā nandabalā prabhā || 175 ||

sarvagā brahmavadanā dyotakī satyavikramā |
sampūrṇā ceti kathitāḥ śaktayo viśvadhārikāḥ || 176 ||

yā śilā kalaśādhārasaṃjñā tāṃ viddhi sarvagām |
sāmarthyaśaktisāmānyāṃ niṣkalāṃ pārameśvarīm || 177 ||

santarpya mūlamantrācca śikhāmantreṇa lājatilaiḥ |
ajasyanābhāvadhyekamantreṇaikāyanaistataḥ || 178 ||

tādarthyena tu hotavyaṃ mṛṇmayaistu tathaiva hi |
hotavyamasya vāgmīyaṃ gāyatrībhirato'paraiḥ || 179 ||

hotavyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ samyaktadvyāpterupalakṣakaiḥ |
dattvā pūrṇāṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā sthalasthasyārcanaṃ punaḥ || 180 ||

balidānaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ samācamya tato vrajet |
prāsādabrahmabhūbhāgaṃ nyasettatra mahāśilām || 181 ||

saṃsmaraṃścakramantraṃ tu sāntaṃ praṇavena vai |
bījabhūtaṃ tadantaḥsthamadhvaṣaṭkaṃ smaran yajet || 182 ||

niḥśeṣamantravṛndena tāmarghyāderanantaram |
dvāradigvīkṣamāṇaṃ tu madhye mantraghaṭaṃ nyaset || 183 ||

svadikṣvanyānyathāvasthān svaiḥ svairmantrairniveśayet |
tataḥ svaśaktipāṣāṇairekaikaṃ sthagayedghaṭam || 184 ||

pūrayedastramantreṇa ghaṭānāmantaraṃ tataḥ |
mṛdumṛdvālukābhistu sudhayā'calasiddhaye || 185 ||

saṃveṣṭya netravastraistu ṛgvedān pāṭhayettataḥ |
ātvā hārṣeti sūktaṃ tu pratiṣṭhāsāma sāmagān || 186 ||

dvādaśākṣarasaṃyuktaṃ balamantraṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
vaktavyaṃ brahmaniṣṭhaistu praṇavāntaṃ subhāvitaiḥ || 187 ||

tadekatanutāṃ yātaṃ saṃsmaretpraṇavena tu |
mūrtyādiśaktiniṣṭhaṃ yannāmarūpakriyātmakam || 188 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa bhūyaḥ sahṛdayaṅgamaiḥ |
mantrārādhyaṃ svamūrtiṃ tu saṃsmarettejasāṃ nidhim || 189 ||

tatastvombhagavanbhogaiḥ pāṭhayetpāñcarātrikān |
arcāmītīti ṛgvedān arcīsāma ca tadvidaḥ || 190 ||

tataḥ parigṛhīte tu kṣetre devagṛhīyake |
dvādaśāṅgulamānaṃ tu digvidikṣvaṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 191 ||

snāpitaṃ pūjitaṃ samyak śiṣyāṇāṃ śubhalakṣaṇam |
tadantaḥ sannirodhyo buddhidharmaguṇaḥ kramāt || 192 ||

dharmādyāścāgnikoṇāttu yāvadīśapadaṃ punaḥ |
prāgādāvuttarāntaṃ ca adharmādyaṃ catuṣṭayam || 193 ||

śilānāmantare bhūmau ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ krameṇa tu |
nyastavyaṃ pūrvavarṇācca varṇānāṃ sāvasānakam || 194 ||

śabdabrahmānuviddhāṃ ca kṛtvaivaṃ buddhivāgurām |
sūtrabhūtāṃ nyasetsamyak prāsādatalasaṃsthitām || 195 ||

nyasetprāṅgaṇabhittyarthaṃ tathaiva hi śilāṣṭakam |
tāsu saṃrodhayetsamyak prāguktāṃstu digīśvarān || 196 ||

cakraṃ tadantabhūmīnāṃ bhramadvahisphuliṅgavat |
kṣārṇena cintayedvyāptaṃ bhūbhāgaṃ cāṅgaṇīyakam || 197 ||

ābhogaṃ tadadhaḥ śeṣaṃ tadūrdhve gaganeśvaram |
bahiḥ prāṅgaṇabhittīnāṃ sāṅgaṃ saparivārakam || 198 ||

prāgādāvīśakoṇāntamindrādyaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ nyaset |
tathāvidheṣūpaleṣu antarbhūmigateṣu ca || 199 ||

tattatsvanāmnā'rcayitvā tu ṛgvedān pāṭhayettataḥ |
krībo na vidvāniti vai ye devāstu yajurmayān || 200 ||

devavrataṃ ca sāmajñān praviśyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ |
sthitvāgrato mantramūrteradhvavyāptimanusmaret || 201 ||

bījataścāṅkurībhūtā purastādvyaktimeti sā |
prāsādapīṭhaparyantaṃ kumbhādhāropalāttu vai || 202 ||

bhuvanādhvā yathāvastho bhāvanīyastu sarvadā |
garbhocchrāyavidhiparyantadadhvānaṃ vilokayet || 203 ||

mantrādhvā śukanāsāntaṃ tattvādhvā vedikāvadhi |
kalādhvā tu galāntaṃ ca varṇādhvā tu tadūrdhvataḥ || 204 ||

samīkṛtya purā sarvaṃ prāsādaṃ prārabhetataḥ |
prāsādasthairyasiddhyarthaṃ devasānnidhyasiddhaye || 205 ||

sarvadoṣapraśāntyarthaṃ sarvasampattisiddhaye |
garbhanyāsaṃ purā kuryādbhinne gehe yathāvidhi || 206 ||

ratnairlohaistathā bījaiḥ kandairmudraiśca pūritām |
sauvarṇīṃ rājatīṃ vāpyatha tāmrajāṃ vā svaśaktitaḥ || 207 ||

navagartasamāyukto mañjūṣāṃ sāpidhānakām |
samprokṣya cāstratoyena navasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 208 ||

dhānyarāśau tu vinyasya mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
arghyagandhādinābhyarcya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 209 ||

devamabhyarcya vidhivatsamidbhiḥ saptabhiḥ kramāt |
hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścādācāryaḥ samupoṣitaḥ || 210 ||

śuklavastrottarīyaśca bhūṣaṇairapi bhūṣitaḥ |
gandhamālyālaṅkṛtāṅgaḥ rātrau lagne suśobhane || 211 ||

bhājanaṃ tatsamādāya vedaghoṣaiśca maṅgalaiḥ |
vādyaghoṣaiśca sahitaḥ kṛtvā gehaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 212 ||

praviśya garbhabhūbhāgaṃ tatra dvārasya dakṣiṇe |
kṛtaṃ śvabhraṃ pañcagavyaiḥ secayitvā samantataḥ || 213 ||

tatra bhūmiṃ tu cāstrādyaiḥ samabhyarcya tatastu tām |
paricintya ṛtusnātāmātmānaṃ ca hariṃ smaran || 214 ||

sarvabhūtadhare kānte parvatastanamaṇḍite |
samudraparidhāniye devi garbhaṃ samāśraya || 215 ||

ityuktvā bhājanaṃ śvabhre nidhāya sudhayā tataḥ |
dṛḍhīkṛtya tataḥ śvabhraṃ mṛdāpūrya samantataḥ || 216 ||

tricatuḥ pañcarātraṃ vā rakṣāṃ kuryānmunīśvarāḥ |
garbhanyāsastvayaṃ viprāḥ devadhāmnośca vṛddhidaḥ || 217 ||

akṛte garbhavinyāse pratyavāyo mahān smṛtaḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena garbhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 218 ||

prāsādasyātha vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
talādūnādhikāścaiva sāṅgulairucitaiḥ karaiḥ || 219 ||

dvidvādaśakaraṃ yāvattalenonādhikena tu |
śubhāya siddhyai vighnārtiṃ devagṛhasya ca || 220 ||

kṛtvā kṣetrāṅgulānāṃ ca karaṇāṃ vā dhanaṃ purā |
tyajettadaṣṭabhiḥ samyagyaccheṣaṃ tadvicārya ca || 221 ||

ekādyaṣṭamaparyantā dhvajadhūmamṛgeśvarāḥ |
śvā ca gokharamātaṅgavāyasāstu tataḥ śubhāḥ || 222 ||

ekatripañcasaptākhyāḥ sarvatraiva vidhīyate |
evamantarbhrameṇaiva saha bhittigaṇena tu || 223 ||

garbhadviguṇavistīrṇaṃ kṣetraṃ devagṛhasya ca |
mandire tvekabhittīye kṣetramānaṃ vidhīyate || 224 ||

garbhoktaṃ tattribhāgena yuktaṃ yuktena vartmanā |
tatrāpi hrāsavṛddhyā tu āyaśuddhiṃ vicārayet || 225 ||

evaṃ nirjagatīkaṃ ca bhāgapīṭhaṃ vivarjitam |
prāsādakṣetramānaṃ ca tadyuktamavadhāryatām || 226 ||

ṣaḍbhāgenātha pādena tribhāgenobhayāntikā |
adhikādhaṃ caturdikṣu tatpañcāṃśaistu vai tribhiḥ || 227 ||

tṛtīyāṃśena vai madhye nirgamastu vidhīyate |
koṇātkoṇāttu vai śeṣaṃ bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ praveśayet || 228 ||

uccaṃ garbhasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatpīṭhena dalena vā |
pīṭhoktālayapīṭhasya lakṣmasthityaṃśakalpanā || 229 ||

caturdikṣu vidheyā vai bahudhānantapūrvikā |
athocchrāyaṃ tu vai kṣetrāt trikoṇaṃ mandirasya ca || 230 ||

kuryāddvyardhaguṇaṃ caiva dviguṇaṃ vā yathecchayā |
dvirekādaśadhā kuryāttaṃ ca bhāgaiḥ samaṃ purā || 231 ||

vidheyaṃ pīṭhavatpaścādekāṃśena masūrakam |
tadūrdhve vihitā jaṅghā garbhamānena connatā || 232 ||

bhavopakaraṇīyābhirdevatābhiralaṅkṛtā |
jaṅghāyāmaṃśayugmena uparyūnādhikena vai || 233 ||

kāryaṃ śikharapīṭhaṃ tu pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitam |
kiṃ tu praveśaniryāsau tatra cārdhāṃśasammitau || 234 ||

śikharaṃ cātra vihitaṃ bhūmikānavakānvitam |
saṅkocya tatpurā sūtramādāyonnatisammitam || 235 ||

etasmādekavarṇāttu jaṅghordhvīyātasācca ca |
saṃspṛśecchikharaṃ pīṭhamañjasā tannirudhya ca || 236 ||

prāsādādbahirādyatra bhūbhāge tvamalekṣaṇa |
karṇādūrdhvaṃ nayetsūtraṃ lāñchyamānaṃ krameṇa tu || 237 ||

śikharonnatiparyantaṃ caturdikṣvevameva hi |
paryaṭellāñchyamānaṃ tu karṇātkarṇaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 238 ||

yāvatkumudapatrābhā sā syācchikharamañjarī |
evamālekhyadṛṣṭyā tu sampādyātantupātataḥ || 239 ||

bhūmikāṇḍaprasiddhyarthaṃ kāryā sā daśadhā punaḥ |
upariṣṭāttu bhāgena bhavedāmalasārakam || 240 ||

bhūmayo bhāgamānāstu tatastāsāṃ samācaret |
kṣayavṛddhyā vidhānaṃ tu taddhryaṃśasammitam || 241 ||

vibhinnā pīṭharacanā tāsu kāryā yathāsthitā |
sacakrairvividhaiḥ padmaiḥ prādurbhāvaistu cākhilaiḥ || 242 ||

sarvairlāñchanairmūrtairnṛttagītarasasthitaiḥ |
navāṃśenordhvabhāgāttu svapādena vinirgatam || 243 ||

uṣṇīṣamūrdhvabhūmestu kāryaṃ vai racanorjitam |
śiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā tridhā pīṭhaṃ maṇḍalasthena pūrvavat || 244 ||

dvitīyena tataḥ kaṇṭhaṃ tṛtīyenordhvagena tu |
susamaṃ śrīyutaṃ kuryādaṇḍaṃ dhātrīphalāṇḍavat || 245 ||

navadhoṣṇīṣakaṃ kṛtvā caturbhirvedikākramam |
tribhāgapṛthubhāgena sastambhā hyatha kevalā || 246 ||

unnatā śikharārdhena sāpyutpaladalopamā |
kāryā śikharapīṭhordhve divyakarmavibhūṣitā || 247 ||

tataḥ śubhataraṃ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ stambhasaṃyutam |
bhūṣitaṃ vihagendreṇa balimaṇḍalagena tu || 248 ||

caturdvāre tathā dikṣu vidheyaṃ maṇḍapatrayam |
praveśatritayopetaṃ maṇḍape maṇḍapaṃ bhavet || 249 ||

kuryānmaṇḍapamuktaṃ vā yathābhimatanirgamam |
rathoparathakāryaṃ tu teṣāṃ garbhādvidhīyate || 250 ||

niryāso daśamāṃśena dvādaśāṃśena lāñchitaḥ |
athavā ṣoḍaśāṃśena te kāryau nemivatpunaḥ || 251 ||

caturdikpakṣasaṃliptāḥ pīṭhakarmavibhūṣitāḥ |
śikharasya caturdikṣu pīṭhopari samāpayet || 252 ||

samaṃ rathakayuktyā tu nāsikāmañjarīgaṇam |
madhyadeśacaturdikṣu kuryāddvāragaṇaṃ samam || 253 ||

tricatuḥpañcaṣaḍbhāge tato garbhādvidhīyate |
dviguṇaṃ connatatvena tripañcanavaśākhikam || 254 ||

yuktaṃ dvārasthadvayenaiva kumbhebhadaśanaistu vā |
vidhivat sthāpanaṃ tasya mantrapūrvaṃ samācaret || 255 ||

saṃsnāpya mūlamantreṇa sampūjyārghyādinā hṛdā |
śākhāmūlagatāṃ kuryāddhāturatnamayīṃ sthitim || 256 ||

sarvādhāramayaṃ mantraṃ sannirodhya hi tatra ca |
jñānakriyātmakaṃ dhyātvā śikhāmantreṇa śāśvatam || 257 ||

dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāṃ śākhāyugmaṃ tu vinyaset |
hṛnmantreṇa tadūrdhve tu rudhvādyaṃ parameśvaram || 258 ||

sannidhīkṛtya sampūjya gaganasthe hyudumbare |
dvividhaṃ dhātujālaṃ tu ratnaṃ siddhārthakān tilān || 259 ||

candanādyā hi gandhā ye kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu |
śālayaḥ sarvabījāni sarvauṣadhyaḥ savidrumāḥ || 260 ||

kṛtvā netreṇa netrasthān dvārordhve viniveśya tān |
hrasvaṃ bhogāya caiva tvahrasvaṃ mokṣasiddhaye || 261 ||

catuṣpātsakalo dharmaḥ tadūrdhve sannirodhya ca |
catvāri śṛṅgā iti yat pāṭhayedṛṅmayāṃstataḥ || 262 ||

karmahomacayaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ mūlena pātayet |
etadbimbapratiṣṭhānātprāgvatpaścātsamācaret || 263 ||

sthityapekṣāvaśenaiva hyālayasya tu vai vibhoḥ |
anantabhuvanaṃ nāma sarvakāmāpavargadam || 264 ||

catuṣprakāramevaṃ hi prāsādaṃ viddhi pīṭhavat |
racanāsanniveśotthabhedenānekadhā tathā || 265 ||

patatrīśamṛgendraistu nidhibhūtaupamairghaṭaiḥ |
śaṅkhapadmāṅkitābhistu sopānapadapaṅktibhiḥ || 266 ||

yuktaṃ dvāravaśenaiva tathā pīṭhavaśāttu vai |
vistāraḥ pratidikkastharathakasya vidhīyate || 267 ||

garbhe'rdhakṣetrasaṃjñā ca jagatīkasya lāñchin |
jñeyaḥ sajagatīkasya tanmānenāpi sarvadik || 268 ||

eṣyaḥ pādādikaṃ kuryātpādādyaṃśojjhitaṃ tu vai |
budhvā cāyatanānāṃ ca saṃsthitañcāṅgaṇe purā || 269 ||

caturāyatanaṃ hetatprāsādaiḥ diktrayasthitaiḥ |
ādyena saha koṇasthaiḥ tatpañcāyatanaṃ smṛtam || 270 ||

vidheyamaṣṭāyatanaṃ tribhiranyaistu diggataiḥ |
vinā madhyasthitenaiva diggataistu dvibhirdvibhiḥ || 271 ||

tadaṣṭāyatanaṃ tena yuktamekādhikaṃ bhavet |
pratīcīpakṣagenaiva prāsādadvitayena tu || 272 ||

dvādaśāyatanaṃ hyetatsaha madhyasthitena tu |
tadevādhikasaṃjñaṃ tu ato'nye'nantasaṃjñakaḥ || 273 ||

parasparamukhau kuryātprāsādau dvāradeśagau |
prāsādābhimukhāścaiva dikkraye'vasthitāstu ye || 274 ||

koṇasthābhyāṃ ca sāmmukhyaṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vidhīyate |
dvābhyāṃ cābhimatābhyāṃ tu kuryādvinivṛṅmukham || 275 ||

dvau parasparavakrau tu koṇadeśasamāśritau |
dvārāṇyanantāyatane prāsādānāṃ munīśvarāḥ || 276 ||

yathābhimatadiksthāni kartavyānyaviśaṅkayā |
na tatra teṣāṃ bhavati vedadoṣaḥ parasparam || 277 ||

aṅgabhāvagatatvācca pradhānāyatanasya vai |
ardhena ca tribhāgena hitaḥ pādena cāṅgaṇāt || 278 ||

paraṇḍakasya cocchrāyastadvistārastathocchriteḥ |
tacca pīṭhopamaṃ kuryātkṣaṇaṃ soṣṇīṣameva vā || 279 ||

yuktaṃ kīṭigaṇenātha nānādevānvagena tu |
yadekāyatanaṃ caiva tallakṣaṇaṃ tanmunīśvarāḥ || 280 ||

yuktaṃ laghuparaṇḍena kevalaṃ vā paraṇḍakam |
yadvā dvyāyatanādyaṃ ca dvādaśāyatanāntimam || 281 ||

ekadigvīkṣamāṇaṃ ca caturaśrāyate'ṣṭage |
vṛttāyate vā vitate prāsāde coktalakṣaṇe || 282 ||

yasmāddevālayānāṃ ca aṅgaṇānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
caturaśrādipīṭhānāṃ nityameva munīśvarāḥ || 283 ||

anyonyānugatatvaṃ tu hitaṃ vāpyedhikaṃ tu vai |
bhūmibhāgavaśenaiva tathaivārcāvaśena tu || 284 ||

nānāphalavaśenāpi tathā śobhāvaśena ca |
bhūlābhaścaturaśrāttu caturaśrāyatāddhanam || 285 ||

vartulātsarvakāmāptirnirvṛtistu tadāyatāt |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalepsūnāṃ lokāstu mahadādayaḥ || 286 ||

yacchanti vaiṣṇavaṃ sthānamārogyaṃ bhūtimuttamām |
vaiṣṇavānāmakāmānāṃ cyuterante paraṃ padam || 287 ||

munayaḥ |

prāsādalakṣaṇamidaṃ śrutaṃ tvatto munīśvara |
tasya saṃsthāpanavidhiṃ vistareṇa prakāśaya || 288 ||

nāradaḥ |

prāsādādipratiṣṭhānāṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ vidhimuttamam |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kṛtvā pūrvavadyāgamaṇḍapam || 289 ||

sarvopakaraṇairyuktaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
prāsādasyāpi paritaḥ kuryātkuṇḍāṣṭakaṃ guruḥ || 290 ||

sāmagryāderabhāve tu prāsādāgraprakalpite |
yāgamaṇḍapabhūmāge kuṇḍamekaṃ prakalpayet || 291 ||

samastamūrtipīyaṃ ca homaṃ tatraiva kalpayet |
prāsādasthāpanārambhāttṛtīye pañcame'pi vā || 292 ||

divase tvaṅkurāropaṃ yathāvidhi samācaret |
śailotthaṃ pūrvavatkumbhaṃ kṛtvā dhātumayaṃ tu vā || 293 ||

tadvigolakamānena mantrabimbena vai saha |
śubhe'nyasmin dine yāgamaṇḍape hyuktalakṣaṇe || 294 ||

adhivāsya yathānyāyaṃ sarvopakaraṇānvitam |
snānādyamakhilaṃ tābhyāmāpādya ca yathāvidhi || 295 ||

tasmin ratnādisaṃyukte bimbaṃ kumbhe niveśya ca |
vastrairābharaṇaiḥ puṣpaiśchannaṃ kṛtvārghyapuṣpavat || 296 ||

śanaiḥ prāsādaparyaṅkamāruhenmūrtipaiḥ saha |
tatra prāktāḍanādīṃstu kuryātsaṅkṣālanādikān || 297 ||

ācaredbījavinyāsaṃ sarvaṃ vāvāhanoditam |
niveśanīyamityeva bimbaṃ kumbhasamanvitam || 298 ||

hṛdādyantaniruddhena mūlamantreṇa lāñchin |
tatrādhvamanusandhānamekaṃ kṛtvā parānvitam || 299 ||

sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ paścātpūrvoktaṃ vai kalātmakam |
sampūjya vāsasācchādya sudhayā vyaktatāṃ nayet || 300 ||

tataḥ piṇḍaṃ tadūrdhve tu sāṇḍaṃ kuryādyathoditam |
prāsādaṃ snāpayetpaścātpaṅktiḥ siddhārthakādibhiḥ || 301 ||

sudhāmayaṃ cetprāsādaṃ darpaṇe snānamācaret |
samālabhyācitaṃ ca sragādyairmaṇḍayettataḥ || 302 ||

prāsādapaṭṭikāyāṃ tu pañcaviṃśatitantubhiḥ |
baddhvā tu kautukaṃ paścātkuryācchāyādhivāsanam || 303 ||

snapanaṃ darpaṇe kuryātprāgvaddeśikasattamaḥ |
prāsādasya caturdikṣu mūrtayaḥ kalpitā yadi || 304 ||

teṣāṃ netrāṇi conmīlya yathāvidhi munīśvarāḥ |
sarvamanyadyathāyogaṃ vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā || 305 ||

prāsādasyāpi kurvīta kūrcadvārādhivāsanam |
prāsādasyāgraparyantaṃ kumbhādhāropalāttu vai || 306 ||

lokādhvatattvadevānāṃ nyāsaṃ prāgvatsamācaret |
diṅmūrtīnāṃ tathā'ṅgeṣu mūlamantrādikān nyaset || 307 ||

kalaśe maṇḍale caiva prāsādasthān samarcayet |
prāsādaparitaḥ klṛptakuṇḍeṣvagniṃ yathāvidhi || 308 ||

saṃskṛtya vāsudevādīn prabhavāpyayayogataḥ |
santarpayedyathāśāstraṃ yadvā tatpurataḥ sthite || 309 ||

kuṇḍe tu sakalaṃ homamācāryaḥ svayamācaret |
mantrāṃśca pāṭhayedviprāṃstatpratiṣṭhāṃ nayettu vai || 310 ||

saṃrodhya varmamantraṃ tu tatra dhyānadhiyā svayam |
pūrṇāntamakhilaṃ kṛtvā vidhinānena vai punaḥ || 311 ||

kṣuro harate vai sāma pāṭhayetsāmagāṃstu vai |
cakramāmalasārasya madhyataḥ sanniveśayet || 312 ||

yathābhimatarūpaṃ tu dvigvaktraṃ dvādaśānanam |
svaśaktivaraṇadaṇḍasthaṃ caṇḍamārtāṇḍabhāsvaram || 313 ||

cakramantraṃ nyasettasmin varṇādhvānaṃ puroditam |
gatyāgatiprayogeṇa prākkrameyajñalakṣaṇam || 314 ||

nānyathāvatpurā jñātvā dravyamūrtigate vibhum |
kuryāttato'dhvasandhānaṃ nānyathā tu munīśvarāḥ || 315 ||

amalaṃ śāntasaṃjñaṃ vai tathā śāntoditoditam |
ekameva hi tanmūrtiṃ yaścakraṃ vetti tattvataḥ || 316 ||

so'smin saṃsāracakre tu sarvāśramanivāsinām |
sarvadharmaratānāṃ ca cakravartitvamāpnuyāt || 317 ||

yacchaktirbrahmamūrtyaiva siddhā sākṣānnirāśrayā |
antarbahiḥsthaṃ sarveṣāṃ mokṣadaṃ cāmalaṃ smṛtam || 318 ||

kṣīrodārṇavatulyaṃ yatsahasrādityasannibham |
niraṅgaṃ tīkṣṇadhāraṃ vai tacchāntākhyaṃ hi yogataḥ || 319 ||

yattu nānāṅgabhāvena svātantryātsvayameva hi |
sarvadikprasṛtāṃ kṛtvā svātmavṛttiṃ hi vartate || 320 ||

īṣadvalyavabhāmeraṇāmantare khavat |
śāntoditaṃ ca tadviddhi cakramicchāphalapradam || 321 ||

yacchāntamūrtau sambandhaḥ sarvaṃ kṛtvāvatiṣṭhate |
pravṛttaṃ nābhipūrvaṃ tu uditākhyaṃ tu cakrarāṭ || 322 ||

tasminnārādhito mantrastaddehe sampūjitaṃ smṛtam |
japtaṃ santarpitaṃ bhaktyā sarveṣāṃ sarvamṛcchati || 323 ||

evaṃ cābhimataṃ cakraṃ sarvavighnakṣayaṅkaram |
pratiṣṭhāpya samabhyarcya tasyaivaṃ samanantaram || 324 ||

tryaṃśena śikharāduccaṃ khagarāṭ paribhūṣitam |
saṃskṛtya dhvajadaṇḍaṃ ca śikhāmantreṇa vinyaset || 325 ||

tato vividhavarṇaṃ ca kiṅkiṇīgaṇabhūṣitam |
dhvajāgraśikharāgraṃ tu yattaddīrghamakṛtrimam || 326 ||

dairghyāddaśamāṃśena dvinavāṃśena vā tatam |
kṛtvāstrasannidhiṃ tasmin lāñchanākhye purā paṭe || 327 ||

niveśya dhvajadaṇḍāgre gandhādyairarcayettataḥ |
sudhāmayādibimbānāṃ sthāpane munipuṅgavāḥ || 328 ||

bimbaprāsādayorviprāḥ yugapat sthāpanaṃ bhavet |
prāsādasya pratiṣṭhetthaṃ samāsātkīrtitā mayā || 329 ||

maṇḍapādipratiṣṭhāṃ ca śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
prathamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ cāgryaṃ tathaivāsthānamaṇḍapam || 330 ||

prākāraṃ pacanāvāsaṃ kośāgārāmbarāspade |
puṣpapānīyaśāle ca tathā vai yāgamaṇḍapam || 331 ||

dhānyāgārādikaṃ sarvaṃ saṅkṣālya bahubhirjalaiḥ |
paryagnikaraṇaṃ caiva mārjanollekhanādikam || 332 ||

kārayitvā dvijavarairgavyaiḥ samprokṣya pañcabhiḥ |
vitānādyairalaṅkṛtya maṇḍapādīn viśeṣataḥ || 333 ||

pradhūpayitvāgarubhirdīpānāropya sarvataḥ |
sudhācūrṇairalaṅkṛtya akṣatānvikiredbhuvi || 334 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu vāstupuruṣamarcayet |
dhānyapīṭhaṃ prakalpyātha kumbhaṃ tatra salakṣaṇam || 335 ||

sopakumbhaṃ sakarakaṃ nyasya prāgvatsalakṣaṇam |
tatra devaṃ samabhyarcya sāṅgaṃ saparivārakam || 336 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi pratiṣṭhāpyānalaṃ tataḥ |
tatra devaṃ tu santarpya pūrṇāntaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 337 ||

sumuhūrte tu samprāpte prokṣayetkumbhatoyataḥ |
sarvatra mūlamantreṇa deśiko mantravittamaḥ || 338 ||

ityevaṃ maṇḍapādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirīritaḥ |
maṇḍapādipratiṣṭhāyāṃ gopurasthāpane tathā || 339 ||

kṣmāparigrahapūrvaṃ tu garbhanyāsaṃ samācaret |
garbhaṃ tu maṇḍapādīnāmagnikoṇe tu vinyaset || 340 ||

gopurasya bhavedyāmye garbhanyāso munīśvarāḥ |
gopurasya pratiṣṭhāṃ tu kuryātprāsādavadbudhaḥ || 341 ||

tatra vai devatānyāse viśeṣaḥ kathyate'dhunā |
śākhāmūlādiṣu yajeccakrādyān dharmapaścimān || 342 ||

kavāṭadvitaye pūjyau kālāgnirvaruṇastathā |
nyasejjaṅghāsamūhe tu bhavopakaraṇaṃ mahat || 343 ||

mūrtayaḥ keśavādyāstu jaṅghāgropari saṃsthitāḥ |
vinyasetprastaroddeśe cakrādyāyudhasañcayam || 344 ||

pūrvavadvedikāgrīvāśikharoddeśabhūmiṣu |
nyasyā vibhavadevāśca padmanābhāntimaṃ dvijāḥ || 345 ||

tale tale gopurasya diṅmūrtīśca yathāpuram |
prāsādoktavidhānena kalpayenmunipuṅgavāḥ || 346 ||

tatastu kalaśādhāravedikāyāstale dvijāḥ |
sudarśanaṃ tu ṣaḍaraṃ yajetkumbhacatuṣṭaye || 347 ||

vāsudevādikāḥ pūjyāḥ kumbhaṣaṭke kṛte sati |
sampūjyaṃ keśavādīnāṃ ṣaṭkaṃ kumbhāṣṭake kṛte || 348 ||

keśavādyaṣṭakaṃ pūjyaṃ dviṣaṭke dvādaśārcayet |
yugmayogena kumbhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ mokṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 349 ||

itarasyāyugmayuktyā kumbhasthāpanamācaret |
ekasmin sthāpite kumbhe vāsudevaṃ samarcayet || 350 ||

trayādau keśavādīṃśca pūjayeddvijasattamāḥ |
ityevaṃ devatāvṛndaṃ gopure nyasya pūjayet || 351 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 351z.

prāsādādipratiṣṭhāyā vidhirevaṃ munīśvarāḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ prāsādādipratiṣṭhāvidhirnāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 17 – प्रतिमादिलक्षणम् / pratimādilakṣaṇam

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

atha bimbasya pīṭhāderlakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate dvijāḥ |
citramṛtkāṣṭhaśailotthaṃ sallohamayameva ca || 1 ||

bhedabhinnaṃ dvijātīnāṃ hitaṃ bimbaṃ phalārthinām |
tadabhinnamakāmānāṃ prāptaṃ cāpyāvirodhakṛt || 2 ||

atra citramayaṃ viddhi bhittikāṣṭhāmbarāśritam |
punarvarṇakrameṇaiva caturdhā cāmbarotthitam || 3 ||

tacca kārpāsakauśeyakṣaumaśāṇamayaṃ tu vai |
muñjamevaṃ sitādyutthaṃ vārkṣaṃ vividhameva ca || 4 ||

āśvatthaṃ brahmavṛkṣotthaṃ śrīparṇīsuradārujam |
sālatālamayaṃ caiva śāravantīndusārajam || 5 ||

evaṃ dvayaṃ dvayaṃ viddhi dvijātīnāṃ yathākramam |
ato'nye dṛḍhamūlāśca sāravanto hi yājñikāḥ || 6 ||

sādhāraṇāścaturṇāṃ tu pratimādye ca karmaṇi |
sāmānyaṃ bhuktimuktyarthamaśmamṛṇmayavatsmṛtam || 7 ||

tārahāṭakatāmrotthamārakūṭamayaṃ tathā |
evaṃ hi bhūmayo vastrapāṣāṇā dhātavo drumāḥ || 8 ||

vajrādayo'khilā ratnāḥ sitaraktādilakṣaṇāḥ |
asāmānyāḥ phalepsūnāṃ lābhālābhavaśātpunaḥ || 9 ||

samyak svamūrtimantraistu japahomārcanādinā |
nayetsāmānyabhāsitvaṃ tathā tatkāraṇārcanāt || 10 ||

yajetsendrāṃ dharāṃ śailamṛdāpādanakarmaṇi |
evaṃ paṭadrumārthaṃ tu varuṇaṃ savanaspatim || 11 ||

saratnānāṃ ca dhātūnāṃ sambandhe'rkendupāvakān |
ratnāśrayeṇa dhātvarthaṃ nācyādeśena vai vinā || 12 ||

tathārcanāsanenaiva cakrapadmamayādinā |
na ratnī pratimā śastā dhyāyināṃ dhyānasiddhaye || 13 ||

kevalā laghumānā ca pramāṇāvayavojjhitā |
varṇāśramagurutvācca svāmitvādakhilasya ca || 14 ||

bhūtādidevarūpatvāduttamādyeṣu vastuṣu |
nṛpaścārhati vai nityaṃ saviśeṣapade sthitaḥ || 15 ||

kiṃ punaryo'phalākāṅkṣī bhaktiśraddhāparaḥ sadā |
budhvaivaṃ citrabimbārthī yatnenaidaṃ samācaret || 16 ||

guhyakān gṛhadevāṃstu hṛdārcyārghyādinā purā |
malabhasmatuṣāṅgārakeśakīṭanakhāstṛṇam || 17 ||

mūlakaṇṭakacarmāsthisāmānyāṅgramahi bhittikā |
bhavatyanarthadā vaśyamataḥ prākcaturaṅgulam || 18 ||

vihāya mṛddalaṃ bhitterīṣadbimbāttu vādhikam |
uktadoṣavimuktātha pañcagavyena sāmbhasā || 19 ||

marditayā mṛdā bhūyastadrittyaṃśaṃ prapūrya ca |
śastreṇa kāṣṭhaphalakāṃ mṛgacarmasamāṃ purā || 20 ||

chaviṃ vihāya śuddhyarthaṃ turīmuktaṃ tu vai paṭam |
prakṣālya salilenaiva tvastrajaptena saptadhā || 21 ||

hṛnmantreṇa tu sāṅgeṇa mūrtimantrānvitena ca |
tīrthadeśānnadītīrātpuṇyakṣetrācca parvatāt || 22 ||

apāsya doṣasaṅkīrṇāmūrdhvādādāya mṛttikām |
sā'vacūrṇyātha saṃśoṣya sūpalipte dharātale || 23 ||

śāṇamūrṇaṃ ca kārpāsaṃ sasūtraṃ cāvijaṃ tathā |
kṛtvā pāṣāṇabhinnaṃ prāgyojyaṃ tatra savālukam || 24 ||

īṣadgomayayuktena bhūrikṣīraghṛtādinā |
bhāvayetpañcagavyena khādireṇa kaṣeṇa ca || 25 ||

siddhārthakātasīsnehatilotthena tu vai saha |
kledayecca trisaptāhaṃ bhāṇḍe kṛtvā'yasādike || 26 ||

mārutānalasūryendudarśanena vinaiva hi |
tayā samāpya tadbimbaṃ śubhakāṣṭhāntarīkṛtam || 27 ||

vastravaccaiva lohānāṃ kṛtvā prakṣālanaṃ tataḥ |
mārjanaṃ bhūtinā bhūyastathā tanmantritena ca || 28 ||

bhaktyā pravartamānastu bimbasādhanakarmaṇi |
sarvatra cāstramantrasya kuryādvighnaśāntaye || 29 ||

pūjanaṃ havanaṃ bhūtabalidānaṃ sadakṣiṇam |
samyaggrahaṇakāle tu etatsāmānyameva ca || 30 ||

sacchailadārugrahaṇe viśeṣastvadhunocyate |
sarvatrārambhakāle tu nimittamupalakṣya ca || 31 ||

viśeṣārcanayātrāyāṃ tacchubhena śubhodayaḥ |
aśubhena nimittena yātrā vighnavatī bhavet || 32 ||

virāmeṇa tu japyena śāntisvastyayanādinā |
nivartanena taddhanyādahate śubhakṛdyataḥ || 33 ||

mantramabhyarcya yātrāyāmabhyarthyājñāṃ vinamya ca |
naivedyaśeṣabhugvāmacārasthaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ || 34 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ saṃsmarenmantraṃ samutthāyāmṛtodaye |
parijñāya parāṃ mūrtiṃ tanmūrtyantarameva vā || 35 ||

yāyāttadīyaṃ digbhāgaṃ tadabhāvāttu cānyadik |
sahāyairapramattaistu śilpibhiḥ saha saṃvṛtaḥ || 36 ||

lājadadhyakṣataiḥ kumbhaiḥ yāyātpuṇyapurassaraiḥ |
saumanasyaṃ mahotsāhastvaṅgaspandastu dakṣiṇaḥ || 37 ||

śubhā vāṇī dhvaniḥ śaṅkhastantrīvādyaphalādayaḥ |
gogajāśvadvijāḥ kanyā navabhāṇḍaṃ ca mṛddadhi || 38 ||

ārdramāṃsānyalaṅkāro madirāgnirghṛtaṃ payaḥ |
siddhānnaṃ śālibījāni darbhāḥ sadrumamañjarī || 39 ||

chatraṃ vastraṃ dhvajo yānaṃ rocanā kuṅkamaṃ madhu |
darpaṇaṃ cāmaro hāro dhātavaḥ śastravarjitāḥ || 40 ||

ratnāni vaibudhaṃ bimbaṃ madhumatto'pyakātaraḥ |
jīvanmatsyā nimittaṃ ca manaso yadakhedadam || 41 ||

tatsarvaṃ darśane śreṣṭhaṃ tatkhedadamaśobhanam |
svagṛhadvāradeśācca pathi saptapadāvadhi || 42 ||

kramamāṇo nimittaṃ ca phalaṃ yacchati tena hi |
nirgatya nagarādgrāmātkrośārdhaṃ krośameva vā || 43 ||

gṛhṇīyācchākunaṃ cihnaṃ nakulādimayaṃ tataḥ |
pūrṇātsārdhādhikākrośāt hitakṛnmṛgadarśanam || 44 ||

diṅmukhe nirmale siddhirjeyatra viśeṣataḥ |
siddhidṛkcāmbaraṃ svacchaṃ sudīptā bhāskarādayaḥ || 45 ||

marutsukhāvahaḥ snigdhapradakṣiṇagatiḥ sthiraḥ |
divyādyutpātanirmuktaḥ sa kālaḥ siddhisūcakaḥ || 46 ||

haṃsaḥ śuko bharadvājaḥ kokilaḥ khañjarīṭakaḥ |
mayūro bhramaraścakravākāḥ khecarāḥ śubhāḥ || 47 ||

bhūcarāḥ nakulāḥ saumyāḥ sitāhigṛhagodhikā |
gandhākhurjambukaścaiva sarveṣāṃ darśanaṃ śubham || 48 ||

mṛgāṇāṃ hariṇaḥ siṃhaḥ vyāghraḥ śaśakacitrakāḥ |
siddhisaṃsūcanāḥ sarve sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ tu vai || 49 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa vyatyaye jambukaḥ śubhaḥ |
dvijādikaṃ rutaṃ tigmaṃ siddhikṛcca saukhyadam || 50 ||

samutpanne nimitte tu dhātusaṅkṣepakarmaṇi |
pratīkṣituṃ na yujyeta yadā śāntiṃ tadācaret || 51 ||

pūrvoktāṃ cittaśuddhyarthaṃ saviśeṣāṃ sadakṣiṇām |
praviśya vidhivatkṣetraṃ nirīkṣeta svatejasā || 52 ||

paśyecchilāṃ guṇavatīṃ taruṃ vā karmaṇi kṣamam |
varjayedativṛddhāṃ ca parikṣīṇatvacaṃ tathā || 53 ||

sabhaṅgāṃ dāvadagdhāṃ ca niḥśabdāṃ rūkṣavigrahām |
savāḻukāṃ ca sacchidrāṃ binduyuktāṃ puṭodbhavām || 54 ||

ākhudardaramīnāhimārjāraśaśakopamām |
savarṇaparavarṇotthasirājālena santatām || 55 ||

prāguktarūpasyābhāvādamīṣāṃ grahaṇaṃ hitam |
pārāvatadyukābjābhā madhumāñjiṣṭhamāṣabhā || 56 ||

gurvī dṛḍhā śubhā snigdhā ato vānyābhidhāsyate |
suhṛdye bhūtale magnā jalāśayatalasthitā || 57 ||

channā taruvareṇaiva vanarājiṣvavasthitā |
veṣṭitā vallivṛndena tathaivauṣadhibhirvṛtā || 58 ||

ūrdhvagā janadeśācca ekapiṇḍīkṛtā mṛduḥ |
mokṣadā ca svavakrā vai bhogadā sutalānanā || 59 ||

diṅmukhī cobhayakarī prāṅmūrdhā bhūtirāyuṣe |
ato'nyamastakā kīrtiyaśovṛddhikarī matā || 60 ||

vaṃśavṛddhidamārogyaśāntikṛtkaṃ yadāpyadik |
puṣṭimunnatisanmedhāṃ yacchatyuttaramastakā || 61 ||

evaṃ purā parijñāya pṛṣṭhorucaraṇaṃ śiraḥ |
balātmanā savīryeṇa proddhṛtya saha śilpibhiḥ || 62 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ cottarasyāṃ vai prāgbhāge cottarānanam |
sthale'vatārya mantreśamiṣṭvā srakcandanādinā || 63 ||

dhyātvā śilāntaḥ saṃruddhaṃ sampūjya juhuyāttataḥ |
uktadigdvitayasyaikadeśe kuṇḍe'tha vā sthale || 64 ||

dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ dhyānajapayuktaḥ kṣipedahaḥ |
niśāgame'rcanaṃ kuryādbalibhirbhūtatarpaṇam || 65 ||

naivedyaśeṣaprāśīyānmantravinyastavigrahaḥ |
taddakṣiṇena darbheṣu prākśirāḥ prasvapejjanam || 66 ||

pūrvavatsvapnalābhārthamutthāya rajanīkṣaye |
kuryātsvakṛtyaṃ juhuyādduḥsvapnaśāntaye || 67 ||

abhinandya śubhaṃ svapnaṃ hṛdayāvarjakaṃ sphuṭam |
parvataṃ ca svātmānaṃ sthānaṃ tadupalasthalam || 68 ||

sphaṭikāmalasaṅkāśaṃ paśyeddhṛtahemavat |
nirdhūmāṅgārakūṭābhaṃ tadāśu labhate śubham || 69 ||

saśastramatha cādāya mudgaraṃ cāstramantritam |
prāṅmukhaścaturo vārāṃstāḍayenmastakāvadheḥ || 70 ||

pādadeśācca vā madhyādavekṣya ca phalaṃ purā |
caturaśrāyatāṃ kṛtvā bhittiṃ pīṭhena yantragām || 71 ||

ānāyya vā pṛthakpīṭhāṃ chatrāṃ karmālayaṃ śubham |
vinyasya vai purā tena vidhinā coddharecchilām || 72 ||

pīṭhārthaṃ bhinnavarṇāṃ ca tadrūpāṃ vā yathecchayā |
aṅgāṅgibhāvaguṇavadvṛddhidāṃ tu munīśvarāḥ || 73 ||

kāṣṭhalohamaṇīnāṃ cāpyalābhe sati vai śubham |
sati lābhe na vai kuryādvaiṣamyaṃ vyatyayaṃ ca vā || 74 ||

tatkālameva cāhṛtya ratnādhārāṃ śilāṃ śubhām |
puṃstrīnapuṃsakotthābhiḥ śilābhistritayaṃ hitam || 75 ||

bimbākhyaṃ viddhi cābhāvātsarvaṃ bimbopalāttu vai |
niṣiddhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ ratnapīṭhamayopalāt || 76 ||

lakṣmyādyā devatākārāḥ strīpalāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
yā hatānalabindūṃśca sanādamabhimuñcati || 77 ||

pumāniti śilā sā vai nistejāḥ sasvanā'balā |
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu nābhiryasyā na ca dhvaniḥ || 78 ||

napuṃsaketi sā jñeyā svapadasthā phalapradā |
jñātvaivaṃ devadevasya lakṣmyādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 79 ||

sarveṣāṃ parivārāṇāṃ pīṭhādīnāṃ tathaiva ca |
prāsādādeḥ śilāścaiva tattanmantrairyathākramam || 80 ||

samabhyarcya śilāḥ sarvāḥ saṅgṛhya śakaṭādiṣu |
samāropya samānīya bimbādīn kārayedguruḥ || 81 ||

śilāgrahaṇamityuktaṃ dārugrahaṇamucyate |
āparvatāntaḥsañcāro nirvraṇaḥ saraḻo bṛhat || 82 ||

rogamuktaṃ na siṃhādyaiḥ prāṅnakhaiḥ saṃkṣatīkṛtam |
nānilāśanidāvāgnihatavīryaṃ na bāhyagam || 83 ||

salakṣaṇaṃ tu susnigdhaṃ bhūbhāge connate sthitam |
prāgvattamadhivāsyādau pare'hnyarcayettataḥ || 84 ||

tadāśritāmavijñātasvarūpāṃ devatāṃ paṭhan |
ihāśritātmane tubhyaṃ namaḥ sarveśvarāya ca || 85 ||

kṣamasvāvatarānyatra santiṣṭhātra cidātmanā |
athāstrodakaśuddhena viliptena ghṛtādinā || 86 ||

japanmantravaraṃ vauṣaṭ chindyādvai krakacādinā |
prācyāmudīcyāmaiśānyāṃ patatyabhimukhe yadi || 87 ||

parijñeyaṃ śubhaṃ kuryādanyapāte'rcanādikam |
ānāyya devabhāgaṃ cāpyanādeśena vai vinā || 88 ||

bimbamicchati vai kartuṃ vārkṣaṃ caivātivistṛtam |
anekabhujavaktrāstrabhūṣitaṃ tattarūsthitaiḥ || 89 ||

bhinnairavayavairmānayuktaiḥ śiṣṭairna duṣyati |
bhaktiśraddhāvaśāccaiva sarvaṃ cārṇamayaṃ yataḥ || 90 ||

evamekatamasyāpi bhaktipūrvasya vastunaḥ |
saṅgrahaṃ ca purā kṛtvā kuryādākāramīpsitam || 91 ||

tādarthyena tu sāmānyaṃ saumyamānaṃ purocyate |
ṛjvākhyamavikāraṃ ca vyāpakaṃ tvekamūrtimat || 92 ||

bhūbhāge susame lakṣma mānamutkīrya tena vai |
nirūpyāvayavānāṃ ca lakṣma vistṛtipūrvakam || 93 ||

aṣṭādhikaśatāṃśo yaḥ svonnateraṅgulaṃ ca tat |
dve aṅgule kalā netre golakaṃ bhāva eva ca || 94 ||

aṅgulādaṣṭabhāgo yaḥ sa yavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
ṣaṭkalaṃ ca parijñeyaṃ tālaṃ bimbādikarmaṇi || 95 ||

mukhāṅganābhimeḍhrakṣmāstālamānāstvathoruyuk |
dvikale ca tathā jaṅghe gulphaṃ jānugalaṃ ca kam || 96 ||

tryaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ jñeyamityunmānamudāhṛtam |
jaṭādharāṇāṃ bimbānāṃ dīrghahrasvavaśena tu || 97 ||

catuṣkalaṃ ca trikalaṃ mānaṃ mānādbahiḥ kṣipet |
tripañcasaptaśikharo maulirṣaṭkalonnataḥ || 98 ||

nirjaṭānāṃ lalāṭordhve makuṭaṃ vā suśobhanam |
tālena hrāsavṛddhī tu kārye tvatra vyapekṣayā || 99 ||

yathoditeṣu bhāgeṣu ekaikenāṅgulena tu |
āsyānāsālalāṭārthaṃ vadanāṃśaṃ bhajettridhā || 100 ||

tato'grataḥ kalāmānaṃ ghrāṇaṃ syāttilapuṣpavat |
kalārdhena tu vistāraḥ sonnatistatpuṭadvaye || 101 ||

nāsāgrāsanirmuktaṃ gojīmānaṃ caturyavam |
taccaturthavamānena ghrāṇāgreṇāntarīkṛtam || 102 ||

ardhāṅgulaṃ cottaroṣṭhamadharoṣṭhaṃ tu cāṅgulam |
golakaṃ cibukaṃ vitta sukkiṇyau caturaṅgule || 103 ||

ādyasya nāsikāṃśasya madhyabhāgasamāśrite |
kuryānnetraśruticchidre tatra netre kalāntare || 104 ||

kalāyāmasamaṃ dairghyātkalārdhena tu vistṛtam |
yadutpaladalākāraṃ dviyavenādhikaṃ tu tat || 105 ||

kuryātpadmadalākāraṃ netrārdhaṃ vṛttatārakam |
tārādairghyatribhāgena tvādyasyānyasya cādhikā || 106 ||

yavenekaina sārdhena jyotistatpañcabhāgikam |
tribhāgenāpi vihitaṃ tatpadmadalalocana || 107 ||

dviṣaḍyavaṃ netrakośaṃ vistareṇa yavādhikam |
sārdhāṅguladvayaṃ dairghyādbhrūlate dvikale smṛte || 108 ||

madhyato vṛddhite bālacandratulye kramakṣate |
tadantaraṃ kalārdhaṃ ca tatkoṭī samasūtrake || 109 ||

śrotre tryaṅgulavistīrṇe āyāmena dvigolake |
dviyavaḥ karṇaparidhiḥ parvaṇī dve caturyave || 110 ||

madhyaṃ tābhyāṃ tathā viddhi droṇī sārdhāṅgulā tu vai |
kalārdhena tu tacchidraṃ pāśamānaṃ yathāruci || 111 ||

aṅgulāddvikalāntaṃ tu vaiṣamyamapi tatra tat |
antaśchidravinirmuktaṃ tadvijñeyaṃ caturyavam || 112 ||

sadalaṅkaraṇopetamevaṃ śrotradvayaṃ smṛtam |
catuṣkalaṃ lalāṭantu śikhare dve dvigolake || 113 ||

ucchrāyāt tryaṅgule caiva agrato'ṅgulavistṛte |
keśabhūmeḥ samudbhūtaṃ lalāṭopari saṃsthitam || 114 ||

kuryātkalārdhamānaṃ tu vakraṃ cālakasañcayam |
kapolaparidhiṃ kuryātkarṇātkaṇṭhagataṃ samam || 115 ||

tanmadhye vartulau gaṇḍau paricchinnau puroditaiḥ |
śirasaḥ pariṇāhaṃ tu vitta ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulam || 116 ||

śrotrakoṭidvayāccaiva mastakasya yadantaram |
tat ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ vitta vartibhyāṃ pṛṣṭhatastathā || 117 ||

sārdhatālaṃ parijñeyaṃ lalāṭātkakubhāntaram |
tatkambusadṛśī grīvā mūlamadhyāgrato hi sā || 118 ||

paridhirdvādaśakalā ekaviṃśāṅgulāgrataḥ |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulā caiva svāṃśāt tryaṃśena vistṛtā || 119 ||

tanmūlaṃ vistṛtau skandhau tuṅgau vṛtāyatau samau |
ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tadbāhulyaṃ bāhumānaṃ tathocyate || 120 ||

skandhottamāṅgaṃ trikalaṃ sandhyantaṃ ṣaṭkalaṃ smṛtam |
sandhervai maṇibandhāntaṃ mānaṃ navakalaṃ smṛtam || 121 ||

maṇermadhyamaśākhānto hastaḥ saptāṅgulo mataḥ |
parijñeyaṃ kalāhīnaṃ tanmānaṃ madhyamāṅgule || 122 ||

taccaturyavahīnācca sanāmā tu pradeśinī |
dvikalā ca parijñeyā sāṅgulā tu kanīyasī || 123 ||

dviparvā ca smṛto'ṅguṣṭhaḥ sarvāścāṅgulī vistṛtāḥ |
svāsāṃ mūlaparyantāddhrāsayecca yavaṃ yavam || 124 ||

agraparvārdhamānena kāryā liṅgopamā nakhāḥ |
mānamaṅguṣṭhamūlasya paridheścaturaṅgulam || 125 ||

taccaturyavahīnaṃ ca jñeyaṃ triṣvaṅgulīṣu ca |
nyūnāṅguleḥ kalā sārdhā prāgvaddhrāsaśca veṣṭanāt || 126 ||

aṅguṣṭhamaṅgulaṃ cāgrāttisro'nyāḥ ṣaḍyavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
ardhāṅgulāgratonyūnā vitta madhyaṃ kramakṣatam || 127 ||

nijalakṣmopetaṃ cāgrātsāṅgulaṃ dvikalaṃ karam |
īṣannimnatalaṃ caiva lakṣmarekhāvibhūṣitam || 128 ||

śākhāmūlāvadhaḥ pāṇī bāhulyaṃ dve yave'ṅgulam |
caturyavādhikaṃ caiva maṇibandhāvadheḥ smṛtam || 129 ||

madhye kalārdhahīnaṃ tu tadbāhulyamudāhṛtam |
maṇibandhāvadhervai veṣṭanaṃ ṣaṭkalaṃ smṛtam || 130 ||

sandheḥ saptakalaṃ vitta sāṅgulaṃ tryavamapyuta |
hīnamardhāṅgulenaiva mūlādvai navagolakam || 131 ||

tathaiva sandherūrdhvaṃ tu vistāraḥ prāgvadeva ca |
atrāpi pūrvavaddṛṣṭyā kāryāntasthā kṣitiḥ svayam || 132 ||

tālaṃ galāvadhestyaktvā tanmānenāntarīkṛte |
stanadvayaṃ samaṃ kuryānnatvarā ca samāṃsalā || 133 ||

nimnaṃ hṛdgolakārdhena ūrdhvato ratnarāḍyutam |
stanābhyāṃ trikalau pārśvau triyavaṃ stanamaṇḍalam || 134 ||

yavonnataṃ tathāgrānyādvistṛtaṃ tena cūcukam |
locanaṃ triyavaṃ sārdhaṃ kakṣamānamudāhṛtam || 135 ||

skandhamānavinirmuktaṃ pṛṣṭhasaṃsāvadheḥ samam |
droṇīnikāśasadṛśamadhyarāśeḥ samāṃsalam || 136 ||

kakṣāntarveṣṭanaṃ vitta pañcatālaṃ salocanam |
vināṅguladvayenaiva dve tāle dviguṇīkṛte || 137 ||

yavatrayasamāyukte vitta tatkukṣiveṣṭanam |
triyavonaṃ kalāmānaṃ vijñeyaṃ nābhimaṇḍalam || 138 ||

tanmānaṃ tu tryavonaṃ tu tanniścalaṃ vidhīyate |
paridhirnābhimadhye tu tritālaḥ satrilocanaḥ || 139 ||

ṣaḍgolakaṃ ca tanmānaṃ paridhyarthaṃ kaṭeḥ smṛtam |
karikumbhopamau pīnau paritaḥ pañcagolakau || 140 ||

sphijau kaupīnarājī ca dvyaṅgulā mūlataḥ smṛtā |
parito'ṅgulamānāsau meḍhraṃ tu trikalaṃ smṛtam || 141 ||

caturyavaṃ tu tatkośaṃ veṣṭanaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam |
dvyaṅgulau vṛṣaṇau dairghyānmūlāntaṃ samavistṛtau || 142 ||

parito dvyaṅgulaṃ vitta vāyurandhraṃ suvartulam |
ūrumānaṃ parijñeyaṃ madhyabhūmernavāṅgulam || 143 ||

ṣaṭkalaṃ mūladeśācca agrāntaṃ trikalaṃ smṛtam |
hīnamekāṅgulenaiva dvikalaṃ jānumaṇḍalam || 144 ||

vistāreṇonnatatvena caturyavasamaṃ tu tat |
jaṅghāmūle parijñeyaṃ veṣṭanaṃ navagolakam || 145 ||

dvisaptāṅgulakaṃ madhye sārdhapañcakalaṃ tataḥ |
atrāpi veṣṭanādviddhi tṛtīyāṃśena vistṛtam || 146 ||

madhyamūlāvasānebhyo vistāramanuguṇyataḥ |
bhujābhyāṃ madhyadeśasya tathāṅguligaṇasya ca || 147 ||

ūruyugmasya jaṅghābhyāmāpādyā dviprahastatā |
satālabhāgamānaṃ ca dairghye vai caraṇaṃ smṛtam || 148 ||

pārṣṇī dvigolakatale tanmadhye sāṅgule kale |
trikalaṃ cāgrataścaiva bāhulyena kalāsamam || 149 ||

padamaṅguṣṭhanikarātriyavonaṃ prakīrtitam |
bāhulyaṃ ca kalāmānaṃ gulphadeśācca sāṅgulam || 150 ||

kanīyāṅgulimūlācca gulphāntaṃ piṇḍikāṅgulam |
jaṅghāvasānadeśācca veṣṭanaṃ saptalocanam || 151 ||

kalāhīnaṃ tadevāgrātpariṇāho vidhīyate |
caraṇaṃ vidhinā tena kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ samāpya ca || 152 ||

tryaṅgulena ca taddairghyādaṅguṣṭhasya ca dīrghatā |
pañcāṅgulaḥ parijñeyaḥ paridhistasya lāñchin || 153 ||

yavādardhādhikā kāryā taddairghyāttu pradeśinī |
aṅguṣṭhāyāmatulyātha kāryā vai padamadhyamā || 154 ||

madhyāṅgule dviraṣṭāṃśahīnā tadanu yā sthitā |
tadvattadanugā yā ca triparvāstāstu pūrvavat || 155 ||

saṃyuktā nakhajālena kūrmapṛṣṭhopamena ca |
dvikalaṃ tu yavārdhonaṃ pādatarjaniveṣṭanam || 156 ||

catuścaturyavonaṃ ca taccheṣāṇāṃ prakīrtitam |
tryaṃśena veṣṭanādjñeyaṃ sarvāsāṃ caiva vistṛtam || 157 ||

sarve samāṃsalāḥ saumyāḥ samāstvavayavāḥ śubhāḥ |
daśanāvaḻibāhyasthe daṃṣṭre saptayavonnate || 158 ||

yavadvayonnataṃ mānaṃ madhyadantacatuṣṭaye |
tatpakṣagānāṃ sarveṣāṃ mānaṃ vitta caturyavam || 159 ||

triyavaṃ dvijavistāramāyāmānmūlādyavadvayam |
tatsārdhaṃ madhyadeśācca sarve dantā nirantarāḥ || 160 ||

lomapradakṣiṇāvartamayugjanmotthitaṃ śubham |
suniścitaṃ hitaṃ caitanmānamavyabhicāri yat || 161 ||

manohāritvamekatra rūpalāvaṇyabhūṣitam |
sarvadā cānayorvitta anyonyatvena saṃsthitim || 162 ||

sasaundaryai tu mānasya kācidākramya vartate |
lāvaṇyasya kvacinmānaṃ samācchādyāvatiṣṭhate || 163 ||

yathābhirūpavān loke daridro'pyeti mānyatām |
virūpo'pyativittāḍhyo nārūpī naiva nirdhanaḥ || 164 ||

evaṃ dvayojjhitaṃ bimbamanādeyatvameti ca |
ādeyamekayuktaṃ ca nityaṃ yasmānmunīśvarāḥ || 165 ||

samyaṅmāne ca saundarye bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
mantrasannidhiśaktirvai saphalādhyavatiṣṭhate || 166 ||

sā samyakpratipannasya bimbe dṛggocarasthite |
āmūrterhlādayatyāśu jñātvaivaṃ yatnamācaret || 167 ||

mānonmānapramāṇānāmatha saundaryasiddhaye |
ṛjoḥ susamapādasya tryaṅgulaṃ caraṇāntaram || 168 ||

tadvai viṣamapādasya agrāttālasamaṃ smṛtam |
tatpārṣṇidvayamadhyāttu parijñeyaṃ dvigolakam || 169 ||

sthityarthaṃ brahmanāḍyā vai tathā mārgadvayasya ca |
sūtreṇa susame kuryāddehotthe dakṣiṇottare || 170 ||

samapādasya bimbasya lalāṭādānayedmastakam |
prasārya sūtramācchādya tena nābherhṛdantaram || 171 ||

ghrāṇāgramalakānāṃ ca siddhiryattilakordhvagaḥ |
evaṃ viṣamapādasya dakṣāṅguṣṭhāgrataṃ nayet || 172 ||

gātrasāmyaṃ samāpādya kṣetrāt kṣetragatena ca |
sūtreṇa sarvabimbānāṃ vaiṣamyavinivṛttaye || 173 ||

catustryaśriparitaḥ pariśuddhā yataḥ śubhāḥ |
aśubhā'pariśuddhā tu bimbotthāvayavasthitiḥ || 174 ||

lalāṭamadhvavaktrasya vistārāddvādaśāṅgulam |
aṣṭalocanamāyāmādagrataścaturaṅgulam || 175 ||

kalārdhasuṣire ghrāṇarandhre bhāgāntarīkṛte |
aṣṭāṅgule tu hanuke sukkiṇyau dve'tra tatsame || 176 ||

madhyataḥ śrotraśuktī dve dvyaṅgule dvikalonnate |
dvyaṅgulaṃ ghrāṇavaṃśaṃ tu tadūrdhvaṃ dvikalaṃ smṛtam || 177 ||

vitta vaktravikāsaṃ ca dviyavaṃ cāgrataḥ kramāt |
tameva hi yavāṃśena hanvantaṃ tanutāṃ nayet || 178 ||

ghrāṇavaṃśasya pakṣau dvau madhyānnimnau ca saṃhitau |
yavadvayena sārdhena dṛgghrāṇābhyāṃ tu cāntare || 179 ||

atho dalaṃ tu dṛgdroṇyaivamānena sāśritam |
lalāṭe sālakaṃ pārśvadṛṅmadhye sāṅgulā kalā || 180 ||

nṛsiṃhasya mukhe vitta paritaścāṣṭalocanam |
tadoṣṭakhaṇḍadeśācca kuryātkarṇadvayotthitam || 181 ||

tatkarṇadvayamānena lalāṭāntaṃ nayetpunaḥ |
pramāṇātprākpraṇītācca saṃrambhaghrāṇalakṣaṇam || 182 ||

praphullavikasacchidraṃ ghrāṇavaṃśānvitaṃ bhavet |
tacchidre pūrvamānāccāpyasya vai triyavādhikam || 183 ||

sagolamuttarāṅgeṣu sakalāṃśaṃ ca locanam |
adharoṣṭhaṃ parijñeyaṃ sacaturyavamaṅgulam || 184 ||

sārdhaṃ catuṣkalaṃ vaktraṃ śeṣāyāmo hanoḥ smṛtaḥ |
tadvikāsaḥ parijñeyo netramānaṃ yavādhikam || 185 ||

agrato hrāsamāyāti sukkiṇyantaṃ hi cāṅgulam |
sarvavṛttaṃ tadardhena netrayugmaṃ savismayam || 186 ||

pūrvavadvistṛtaṃ śrotraṃ kalārdhena tadunnateḥ |
tulyā cendrakalāyugmayogasya mūṣikagolakā || 187 ||

tanmadhyaṃ tu kalāmānaṃ śaṅkhāvartopamaṃ mahat |
bhāgamānaṃ samāvṛttaṃ kāryaṃ tacchirasi sphuṭam || 188 ||

dairghyeṇa sārdhatālaṃ ca kṣmādharasyānanaṃ smṛtam |
vistāreṇa lalāṭācca tanmānaṃ dvyaṅgulojjhitam || 189 ||

saumyarūpasya ca vibhoḥ prodyatasya kalojjhitam |
taccaturthāṃśamānena potradeśasya vistṛtiḥ || 190 ||

tasyopariṣṭādbāhulyaṃ tatsamaṃ cāṅgulaṃ tvadhaḥ |
hanudvayasya vai mānaṃ sārdhaṃ saptāṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 191 ||

śeṣamānāntaraṃ tu sukkiṇībhyāṃ yadantaram |
tadvikāsācca sārdhena kalārdhenāgradeśataḥ || 192 ||

sa evāṅgulamānena vijñeyaḥ sukkiṇīdvayāt |
ghrāṇarandhraśca vaktrokte daṃṣṭre tvardhakalonnate || 193 ||

nāsāvaṃśaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ kadalīnāḻikāpṛthavat |
śrotre vājimukhokte tu koṭeḥ saptakalāntare || 194 ||

tattulye locane kiṃ tu prāntatīkṣṇe yavojjhite |
eteṣāṃ vihitā grīvā hyaṅguladvitayena tu || 195 ||

pratyekadeśātsaṃyuktā saumyamūrtyuditā ca yā |
vinocchrāyeṇa nṛhareḥ yasya gātrasya yā pramā || 196 ||

sā sā saṃveṣṭanādyāsātkalārdhenādhikā bhavet |
vakṣaḥkaṭyudarāṃsasphikkalāmānādhikāni ca || 197 ||

tathaiva nakhapatrāṇi dehaścāsya samāṃsalaḥ |
sampūrṇo dakṣiṇāvartairlomabhiścātikuñcitaiḥ || 198 ||

tricatuḥpañcavaktrasya vinevordhvamukhena tu |
dakṣiṇottaravaktrasya hrāsaṃ kuryāddvigolakam || 199 ||

vikāsaḥ siṃhavaktroktaḥ udagvaktrasya tatra ca |
samo dṛksanniveśastu caturṇāṃ mokṣasiddhaye || 200 ||

ārogyabhogakaivalyaprāptaye'rdhāṅgulena ca |
kuryātsavyāpasavyābhyāmatho dṛksanniveśanam || 201 ||

saha pūrvānanenaiva samyakpratyaṅmukhasya ca |
niṣkāsāyāmavistāraghrāṇadṛgbhrūśrutiṣvatha || 202 ||

īṣattiryakṣitinyastadṛṅmukhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śubham |
tadvacca pronnatadṛgvaktramuttaraṃ sarvasiddhikṛt || 203 ||

svakāryasūcanānnūnaṃ tanmantrasya ca sannidhiḥ |
ato'nyathā samāśritya śāntimāste ca mantrarāṭ || 204 ||

nityaṃ tatsannidhānācca bhūtavetāḻarākṣasāḥ |
ādarśanātpalāyante āviśanti ca darśanam || 205 ||

ādāya śirasā mantrisamājñāṃ samprayānti te |
ataḥ samācaredyatnena syādbimbasannidhiḥ || 206 ||

na hi tatsannidhānādvai kaścidārabhate śubham |
varāhadaṃṣṭraṃ siṃhākṣaṃ tathā cipiṭanāsikam || 207 ||

vidheyaṃ paścimaṃ vaktraṃ pañcavaktrasya vai vibhoḥ |
asyādharottarābhyāmapyoṣṭhābhyāṃ samatā bhavet || 208 ||

vibhinnatāṅgulārdhena tābhyāṃ tanmadhyagā sphuṭā |
kāryā daśanapaṅktī vai mūlamadhyāgrataḥ samā || 209 ||

kalārdhenolbaṇaṃ vṛttaṃ tadgaṇḍadvitayaṃ tataḥ |
dvikalaṃ cāgrataḥ śmaśru kalā cārdhakalā kramāt || 210 ||

sambandhaveṇiḥ pūrvoktamānena śubhakṛdbhavet |
siṃhasūkaravanmukhyavaktrāṇāṃ saumyatāṃ nayet || 211 ||

pramāṇaṃ dṛggatālakṣavyavahāramayāttu vai |
vikāsaścāśvavaktroktaḥ saumyarūpasya bhūbhṛtaḥ || 212 ||

tadādyoktastu nṛhareḥ prāgukto yaḥ samācaret |
tathā vaktrāṅgabhāvitve vibhoḥ śaktīśvarasya ca || 213 ||

hāranūpuravastrasrakkaṭakāṅgadabhūṣitā |
mālyopavītakeyūramakuṭādyupaśobhitā || 214 ||

pratimā mantramūrtīnāṃ kṛtā bhavati siddhidā |
yatpurā pañcadhā proktaṃ vāhanaṃ prāṇadaivatam || 215 ||

tasya bimbasamutthena tālena mukhamaṇḍalam |
dvyaṅgulaṃ tu lalāṭokte jaṭābandho dvilocanaḥ || 216 ||

dvyaṅgulenonnataḥ karṇaḥ uraḥ pañcakalaṃ smṛtam |
aṣṭāṅgulaṃ tadudaraṃ kaṭiḥ pañcāṅgulonnatā || 217 ||

navāṅgulonnatāvūrū jānunī dvyaṅgule smṛte |
aṣṭāṅgulocchrite jaṅghe dvyaṅgule padapiṇḍake || 218 ||

samamekaṃ kalāhīnaṃ taddvigrīvāyāśca veṣṭanam |
bimbatulyā parijñeyā sarvadā sāṅgavistṛtiḥ || 219 ||

taddvibhāgādhikaṃ vitta veṣṭanaṃ hyudarasya ca |
paridhiḥ kaṭideśasya caturnetrādhikastu vai || 220 ||

bimboktasadṛśaṃ vitta tadūrvormūlaveṣṭanam |
tadeva jaṅghamadhyasya jaṅghāntasya tadeva hi || 221 ||

pādaṃ pañcakalāyāmaṃ caturaṅgulavistṛtam |
tryaṅgulaṃ pārṣṇideśācca aṅguṣṭho'rdhakalāsamaḥ || 222 ||

vijñeyā agradeśācca yavenāṅgulyaḥ kramāt |
nābhirandhraṃ suvistīrṇaṃ dvyardhalocanavistṛtam || 223 ||

madhyamāṅguliparyantaṃ maṇibandhānnavāṅgulam |
trikalaḥ pāṇivistāraḥ tannakhā niśitonnatāḥ || 224 ||

tadbāhumastakaṃ vitta ucchrāyeṇa dvilocanam |
bhujopabhujayugmaṃ yattat dvitālasamaṃ smṛtam || 225 ||

kalārdhamānaṃ bimbabāhostadbāhuveṣṭanam |
bimboktā sadvidhordhvevaṃ stanabhūlocanonnatā || 226 ||

vṛttavaipulyamānena locane padmapatravat |
bhrūyugmaṃ narasiṃhotthaṃ ghrāṇāgraṃ śukacañcuvat || 227 ||

kalārdhamāne dīrghe ca tadvaṃśaṃ gajapṛṣṭhavat |
svāyāmadīrghaṃ tatpakṣayugalaṃ kukṣideśagam || 228 ||

tadeva dairghyādardhena vistṛtaṃ haṃsapakṣavat |
svapakṣamānāddviguṇaṃ tatpucchaṃ śataśākhakam || 229 ||

sapakṣabhimamāyāmaṃ satyaṃ tvavayavānvitam |
sarveṣāṃ vitta sāmānyaṃ viśeṣākhyamathocyate || 230 ||

ūrudvayāccaiva hrāsamaṅgulānāṃ trayaṃ tathā |
jaṅghākāṇḍocchriteḥ kuryājjaṅghābhyāṃ cātra veṣṭanam || 231 ||

bimbākhyaṃ maṇibandhasya samamūlān mahāmate |
jāladeśāttadardhena saha cārdhāṅgulena tu || 232 ||

pāde jālaṃ parijñeyaṃ vistāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgulam |
śeṣaṃ satyoditaṃ sarvaṃ sarveṣāṃ vitta sarvadā || 233 ||

kiṃ tu pādojjhitau pakṣau dairghyāttaddalavistṛtau |
eṣā coḍḍīyamānānāṃ svāyāmā pakṣavistṛtiḥ || 234 ||

pañcānāṃ ca parijñeyā sthitānāmardhalakṣaṇā |
etadādāya mānaṃ tu pucchabhūpakṣavarjitam || 235 ||

viddhi vāmanarūpasya lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ tu lāñchin |
lalāṭanāsāvaktrebhyaḥ samādāyāṅgulatrayam || 236 ||

mastakasyopariṣṭāttu jaṭābandhaṃ prakalpayet |
jaṭāvasānamāyāmaṃ yathā syātpañcatālakam || 237 ||

tatastu karmabimbeṣu viśeṣaḥ kathyate'dhunā |
karmārcā cotsavārcā ca balyarcā tīrthakautukam || 238 ||

nimittasnapanārcā ca śayanārceti ṣaḍvidhāḥ |
arcāḥ kāryāstvimā viprāḥ bahuberavidhānake || 239 ||

ekabere tu karmārcāṃ vinā pañca prakalpayet |
etaiḥ sarvairaṅgabimbairyuktaṃ cenmūlakautukam || 240 ||

uttamaṃ syāttribhiryuktaṃ madhyamaṃ parikīrtitam |
ekena yuktamadhamaṃ tattanmānamihocyate || 241 ||

mūlabimbasamucchrāyaṃ dvidhā vāpi tridhāpi vā |
caturdhā vā saṃvibhajya ekabhāgena kalpayet || 242 ||

utsavārcāṃ taducchrāyāṃ dvidhā vāpi tridhāpi vā |
caturdhā vā vibhajyaikabhāgena parikalpayet || 243 ||

karmārcādīni bimbāni pañcāpi dvijapuṅgavāḥ |
bimbaṣaṭkaṃ ca devībhyāṃ sahitaṃ parikalpayet || 244 ||

athavā cautsavaṃ bimbaṃ tathā śayanakautukam |
śrīpuṣṭisahitaṃ kāryaṃ mūlabimbe dvijottamāḥ || 245 ||

sthite vā vāhanārūḍhe samāsīne'pi vā dvijāḥ |
karmabimbādiṣaṭkaṃ ca tathaiva syātsthitaṃ tu vā || 246 ||

mūlabimbe śayāne tu karmabimbādayo dvijāḥ |
sthitāvapi samāsīnāḥ vidhātavyā munīśvarāḥ || 247 ||

nityotsavārthabimbaṃ tu sarvatraiva sthitaṃ bhavet |
munayaḥ |
kelijñamuniśārdūla beraikatvabahutvakam || 248 ||

jñātavyaṃ tadaśeṣeṇa vadasva vadatāṃ vara |
nāradaḥ |
śilayā maṇinā vāpi lohairvāpi kṛtā tu yā || 249 ||

nityādisakalasnānaviṣayā rahitā sadā |
karmārcayāpi devībhiḥ sthitā vāpyāsīnatāṃ gatā || 250 ||

sthāpyate kevalā mūrtirekaberaṃ tu vitta tat |
mṛddārujaṃ tu yadbimbaṃ karmārcādisamanvitam || 251 ||

nityādisarvasnānārthaṃ śaktibhiḥ sahitaṃ na vā |
maṇivajrādiśailotthaṃ nimittasnapanakṣamam || 252 ||

sadā tu nityasnānārthaṃ karmārcāsahitaṃ tu yat |
bṛhadbimbaṃ tu lakṣmyādisahitaṃ rahitaṃ tu vā || 253 ||

nityanaimittikāyuktasakalasnapanakṣamam |
lakṣmyādibhiḥ samopetaṃ yadbimbaṃ śaktibhiḥ sadā || 254 ||

tadetattrividhaṃ vitta bahuberaṃ munīśvarāḥ |
yattu citramayaṃ bimbaṃ bhittikāṣṭhāmbarāśrayam || 255 ||

karmabimbasamopetaṃ nityādisnānakarmaṇi |
yaccāpi mṛṇmayaṃ bimbaṃ trividhaṃ cāpi citrajam || 256 ||

nityanaimittikasnāne darpaṇādisamanvitam |
karmabimbānvaye yogyaṃ vibhavecchānusārataḥ || 257 ||

etaccaturvidhaṃ vitta bahuberaṃ viśeṣakam |
bahuberaṃ yathāyogaṃ sthitamāsīnameva vā || 258 ||

śayānaṃ yānagaṃ vāpi bhavedicchānurūpataḥ |
bahuberādibhedāstu pañcadhā parikīrtitāḥ || 259 ||

anyāni karmabimbāni yātrābimbapurassaram |
tattatkarmaviśeṣārthaṃ bahuberekaberayoḥ || 260 ||

hyathaiva kalpanīyāni vibhavasyānurūpataḥ |
ityuktaṃ leśato bimbalakṣma pīṭhamathocyate || 261 ||

bimbānāmupaviṣṭānāṃ caturaśraṃ tu tadbhavet |
caturaśrāyataṃ caiva protthitānāṃ sadaiva hi || 262 ||

vṛttavṛttāyatatvena hyanyo rūpamanyathā |
yadaṅgulaiḥ paramāṇvairārādhakamayaistu vā || 263 ||

dhatte'rcā tu samāyāmadvārādya mandirotthitāt |
tanmānena tu pīṭhasya dairghyamardhena vistṛtiḥ || 264 ||

dvāroccācca trirantāni ekapūrvāṇi vai purā |
santyajya dvādaśāṃśādvai atha pīṭhonnatistribhiḥ || 265 ||

śeṣeṇāṃśasaṅghena pratimā cotthitā bhavet |
athavā vāhanārūḍhā nyūnā vā madhyamottamā || 266 ||

caturbhirdvādaśāṃśaistadupaviṣṭasya connatiḥ |
vihitā cāsya sarvatra pratimārdhena vistṛtiḥ || 267 ||

tattryaṃśakaviluptā vā caturthāṃśojjhitātha vā |
parivāravaśenaiva cāturātmyasya vai punaḥ || 268 ||

aklṛptāṃśaṃ ca vihitapīṭhāyāmaṃ ca sarvadik |
caturdiṅmukhagatasyaiva ekadiṅmukhagatasya ca || 269 ||

tadeva dairghyaṃ dviguṇaṃ lāñchanairāvṛtasya ca |
sārdhaṃ cānāvṛtasyaiva tadbāhulyaṃ puroditam || 270 ||

catuṣkamekapīṭhānāṃ kevalaṃ lakṣmavarjitam |
ekaikaṃ lakṣmabhedena tatsaṅkhyaṃ vitta vai punaḥ || 271 ||

anantāsanamādyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ pakṣamandiram |
kamalāṅkaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ cakrabhūṣitam || 272 ||

evaṃ hi sarvasāmānyaṃ pīṭhānāṃ hi dviraṣṭakam |
bhedabhinnaṃ samāsena punareva nibodhata || 273 ||

dikṣu lakṣmāṇi pīṭhānāṃ vitta kaṇṭhagatāni ca |
anyonyasanniveśācca teṣāṃ bahvātmanā punaḥ || 274 ||

cakrāmbujābhyāṃ tatsthābhyāṃ luptābhyāmatha tatsthiteḥ |
tābhyāmanyonyayogācca dikṣvanantakhagāśrayāt || 275 ||

dvidvyātmanā dvyātmanā vā bahutvamavadhāryatām |
padmenordhvagatenaiva dvayaṃ cakreṇa tadbahiḥ || 276 ||

evaṃ hyadhogatenaiva parijñeyaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam |
upariṣṭāttu padmābhyāmadhaścakraṃ dvayaṃ dvayam || 277 ||

dvitayavyatyayāccānyatparijñeyaṃ munīśvarāḥ |
antarbahiḥsthitivaśāccakrapadmadvayasya ca || 278 ||

vyatyayādanayorvitta ūrdhvabhāgāccatuṣṭayam |
adhobhāgāddevameva catuṣkamaparaṃ tu vai || 279 ||

pīṭhānāmaṣṭakamidamadhastādūrdhvatastu vā |
yuktamekena vai kuryāccakreṇa kamalena vā || 280 ||

cakrākārāstu vihitā hyekakramasamāśritāḥ |
bahavo'pi talāstadvadīṣatkarṇikānvitāḥ || 281 ||

iti lāñchanasañcāro bahudhā tanmayoditam |
yasmin prakṛtibhūte tu pīṭhe tadadhunocyate || 282 ||

kṛtvā dvidaśadhā pīṭhaṃ purāyāmātsamaiḥ padaiḥ |
ekena caraṇaṃ jaṅghākalaśau ca tribhistribhiḥ || 283 ||

kaṇṭhavīthīmathaikena ṣaḍbhiḥ kaṇṭhaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
bhāgena kaṇṭhasūtraṃ tu śuktikāṃśatrayeṇa tu || 284 ||

uṣṇīṣaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu kuryādaṃśadvayena vai |
nirgamaḥ svadalenaiva vihitaścaraṇasya tu || 285 ||

caturdikṣu mahātmānaḥ kṣetrato hyadhikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
samavṛttaṃ ghaṭaṃ kuryātpadvairbālakaiḥ yutam || 286 ||

parito'ṃśadvayenaiva karṇapīṭhaṃ praveśayet |
antaḥ praveśamekaiva vīthyaṃśena galasya ca || 287 ||

kuryānnirgamapraveśasya samāṃ sūtrasya niḥsṛtām |
śukterūrdhvaḥ kaṇṭhasūtrabhāgātpādena nirmitam || 288 ||

vadanāntaṃ samāsena śateḥ saṅkocamācaret |
uṣṇīṣaghaṭajaṅghānāmāśrasāmyaṃ yathāsthitam || 289 ||

ghaṭavaṅśapayecchuktikamasekairbījapaṅkajaiḥ |
tatropariṣṭātparidhiḥ caturaṃśakasammitam || 290 ||

santyajya nikhaneddroṇīmaṃśatritrāṃśa samantataḥ |
vistṛte madhyamabhāge'sya svatryaṃśena ca nimnam || 291 ||

tanmānaṃ caturaśraṃ tu pīṭhakṣetrādvinirgatam |
taccāgratastridhā kṛtvā pakṣabhāgau kṣayaṃ nayet || 292 ||

anupādena cāmūlātsamyak lāṅgalavaktravat |
agrato mūladeśācca kṛtvādau vai tridhā tridhā || 293 ||

bhūyastannikhanenmadhyājjalaṃ yāti yathā drutam |
sūkarānanatulyaṃ tu bhavatyevaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 294 ||

kuryādvai śaṅkhasadṛśaṃ makarāsyopamaṃ tu vā |
jalanirgamametadvai pīṭheṣūditalakṣaṇam || 295 ||

na kuryātkarmabimbānāmaśmādibhinnātmanām |
citramṛtkāṣṭhajānāṃ tu calānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 296 ||

tathaiva caturaśrasya caturmūrtigatasya ca |
praṇālamagragaṃ mūrteryataḥ saṃsiddhihānikṛt || 297 ||

prayojanaṃ vinā kācit na kṣatistasya tadvinā |
sāmānyasya tu vai yasmādādhārasya viśeṣataḥ || 298 ||

sapraṇālaṃ bhavetpīṭhamāsanaṃ ca praṇālakam |
bhūri nīrādinā snānaṃ yatra yacchati sādhakaḥ || 299 ||

pratyahaṃ tadvinā tatra pratyavāyo bhavetsphuṭam |
evameva bṛhadbimbaṃ bhūṣitānāṃ vidhīyate || 300 ||

dhātuśailotthitānāṃ ca nimittasnapanārthataḥ |
bhadrāsanagate karmabimbe tasya samācaret || 301 ||

satataṃ ca yathālābhaṃ dadhikṣīraghṛtādinā |
toyena tannayedyatnādbhūbhāgaṃ vā pratigraham || 302 ||

yathā nākramyate pādairjantubhistanmaharddhidam |
ataḥ praṇālaṃ vihitaṃ niṣiddhamata eva hi || 303 ||

janmāntaṃ vā jagatyantaṃ kairavāntaṃ galāntakam |
paṭṭimadhyastalaṃ pañcabhedaṃ sarveṣu dhāmasu || 304 ||

tatsaṃsthāpanakāle tu devānāṃ digdvaye hitam |
prākpratyagānanānāṃ ca tadudagdiggataṃ śubham || 305 ||

udagdakṣiṇavaktrāṇāṃ prāgbhāge vihitaṃ sadā |
tattu bhadrapīṭhīyadevādvāme'rthasiddhikṛt || 306 ||

sadevārādhakānāṃ tu vilomādviparītadam |
ityevaṃ pīṭhalakṣmāpi samāsātkathitaṃ mayā || 307 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ pratimādilakṣaṇaṃ nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 18 – प्रतिष्ठाविधानम् / pratiṣṭhāvidhānam

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrabimbaniveśanam |
bhogepsūnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ sāmprataṃ yadabhīṣṭadam || 1 ||

kaivalyadaṃ śamāccaiva cāturāśramyasevinām |
yajñakarmaratānāṃ ca sahāyaṃ ca phalaistu tat || 2 ||

prāgdevagṛhasyāgre digbhāge sati maṇḍapam |
caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ darbhamālāntarīkṛtam || 3 ||

anyatra tadalābhe tu yathābhimatadiṅmukham |
caturdaśakarāccaiva yāvattriṃśatkarāvadhi || 4 ||

ṣaṭkarāntaṃ purastasmāddigmānavyapekṣayā |
kāryā madhye sthalī teṣāṃ dvisaptāṃśairato'ṣṭabhiḥ || 5 ||

samantabhadrā suślakṣṇā citā pakveṣṭakādibhiḥ |
tālonnateḥ samārabhya sāmānye'smin hi karmaṇi || 6 ||

unnatāṅgulavṛddhyā tu nītā taddhastatāṃ kramāt |
dvitriraṣṭāṃśakairmadhye sarvāsāṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ cakrāmburuhabhūṣitam |
dakṣiṇe śayanaṃ saumye kuṇḍamagnestu pūrvavat || 8 ||

samekhalaṃ dvihastaṃ tu cakrapadmāṅkitaṃ śubham |
tadardhaṃ caturaśraṃ prāgdāmamekhalikānvitam || 9 ||

atha dakṣiṇadigbhāge kuryādvai cakracihnitam |
vartulaṃ paścime saumye kamalāṅkaṃ manoharam || 10 ||

śaṅkhāṅkaṃ sarvakoṇeṣu mānameṣāṃ yathordhvage |
sarve daśāntahastānāṃ caturṇāmekamekhalāḥ || 11 ||

maṇḍapānāṃ tu kiṃ tvatra ūrdhvagaṃ sarvamekhalam |
ato'dhaḥsaṃsthitāḥ sarve ekakuṇḍāstu maṇḍapāḥ || 12 ||

teṣāṃ samekhalaṃ cādyaṃ dvāviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ bhavet |
hrāsādaṅgulayugmasya yāvadvai ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || 13 ||

syāt ṣaṭkare gṛhe kuṇḍaṃ kāryā vā mekhalādhikā |
aṣṭahastocchritaṃ pūrvamathordhvakaravardhitāḥ || 14 ||

na hrāsaṃ ṣaṭkarāntānāṃ nyūnānāmucchriterbhavet |
trayodaśakarādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ pātayettataḥ || 15 ||

aṣṭakaṃ cāṅgulānāṃ tu saptapañcacatuḥkramāt |
evaṃ snānagṛhāṇāṃ tu vistāraśconnateḥ saha || 16 ||

kiṃ tu vai vālukāpīṭhairmadhyataścopaśobhitāḥ |
dvicaturbhirdvihastāśca vistṛtāḥ prāgvadunnatāḥ || 17 ||

snānīyāgamagehādvai dikkṣayobhimate śubhe |
ardhamānasamaṃ mukhyātsupīṭhaśayanānvitam || 18 ||

dṛgdānabhavanaṃ kuryānmāṅgalyakalaśaiḥ saha |
sarveṣāmapi bhūbhāge koṇastambhairvibhūṣitam || 19 ||

sunetrairveṣṭitaṃ kuryāccakrādyaiḥ pūrvavadyutam |
susthitaṃ dṛḍhapādaṃ ca snānāmbhograhaṇakṣamam || 20 ||

ardhena vālukāpīṭhaṃ dīrghamādyakrameṇa tu |
vardhitaṃ cārdhahastena hrāsitaṃ caturaṅgulaiḥ || 21 ||

svadairghyādardhavistīrṇaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ sapraṇālakam |
tena tadvālukāpīṭhaṃ bhūṣayenmadhyagena tu || 22 ||

yāgāgārasya vai dikṣu dvārārthaṃ tatra cāntare |
śamārdhavṛddhiyogena hrāso'nyatra kalādikaḥ || 23 ||

toraṇāni bahiḥ kuryāddṛḍhaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ supūjitaiḥ |
pañcahastāni cārdhena vardhitāni kareṇa tu || 24 ||

na hrāsamācaretteṣāmanyatra karaṇe sati |
na samātpañcahastānāmṛte bhūmau praveśayet || 25 ||

śamārdhaṃ vardhitānāṃ ca dve dve saṃvardhayetkale |
dairghyātpraveśaśiṣṭāttu tribhāgena tadantaram || 26 ||

sarve cakradhvajāḥ kāryā vastrasraṅmañjarīyutāḥ |
sudhādyairvarṇakaiḥ pītaiścandanādyaistu lepitāḥ || 27 ||

bhinnāṅgametadakhilaṃ yathaikasmin hi yujyate |
karma yāgagṛhe śaśvadvimūrtervāvanervinā || 28 ||

pañcatriṃśatkaraṃ kṣetraṃ caturthāṃśena vistṛtam |
tanmadhye tu caturhastaṃ tvāpādyaṃ sthalasaptakam || 29 ||

sthalānāṃ vyavadhānaṃ tu kuryādvai tālasammitam |
ekāpāyena vai kuryāddvihastāntaṃ sthalāṅgaṇam || 30 ||

krameṇāṣṭāṅgulānmānāddvyaṅgulaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ vinā |
sthalānāṃ saṅkaṭānāṃ ca vyavadhānaṃ dvigolakam || 31 ||

evameva samucchrāyaḥ sarveṣāṃ parikīrtitaḥ |
parito vihitaṃ vīthermānamatra svapīṭhajam || 32 ||

evaṃ vā saṅkaṭe kuryādādyoktānmaṇḍapadvayāt |
madhyamaṇḍalapīṭhaṃ tu tasya dakṣiṇadigbhavet || 33 ||

samīpe śayanasthānaṃ kumbhānāṃ sthāpanāyanam |
evaṃ hi vāmanikaṭe bhogānāṃ mantratarpaṇam || 34 ||

ṛgyajussāmapūrvāṇāṃ śrutīnāṃ havanaṃ pare |
dṛgdānaṃ śayanasthānaṃ hyanyasmin śayane hitam || 35 ||

prāsādasyāṣṭadiṅmūrtipānāmeva yathoditam |
sthaṇḍileṣvatha kuṇḍeṣu tādarthyenātha vā svayam || 36 ||

svakuṇḍe havanaṃ kuryāccaturvedamaye pare |
samastamūrtipīyaṃ vā svayameva samācaret || 37 ||

sāmagrīvirahādyogyamūrtipānāmabhāvataḥ |
evaṃ tvabhinavaṃ kṛtvā yāgārthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ dvijāḥ || 38 ||

pūrvoditairalaṅkārairalaṅkṛtya pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
sitaraktādibhedena prāgādau tu dhvajāṣṭakam || 39 ||

niveśya madhyavedyāṃ tu punarapyeva tathā |
tadarthān sarvasambhārān sambhṛtya susamāhitaḥ || 40 ||

dine karmadinātpūrve saptame pañcame'pi vā |
aṅkurānarpayitvā tu tataḥ karma samārabhet || 41 ||

pradhānadivasātpūrve dine deśikasattamaḥ |
snātaḥ śuklāmbaraḥ sragvī kṛtanyāsaḥ suśāntadhīḥ || 42 ||

kṛtāhniko'dhivāsārthaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ |
sarvasādhanasaṃyuktastvarghyapātrasamanvitaḥ || 43 ||

māṅgalyakumbhamādāya dhyāyamāno'cyutaṃ hṛdi |
saha caikāyanairvipraiḥ sadāgamaparāyaṇaiḥ || 44 ||

tathā ṛṅmayapūrvaistu āmūlādbhagavanmayaiḥ |
bherīpaṭahavāditraśaṅkhaśabdādikaiḥ saha || 45 ||

ṛgyajussāmapūrvaistu praśastāḥ sampaṭhan śrutīḥ |
dvārapālārcanaṃ kṛtvā yāgāgāraṃ praviśya ca || 46 ||

saṃsmṛtya svāsane vyāptimarcayitvopaviśya ca |
madhyapīṭhasamīpe tu prāṅmukhaḥ paścime pade || 47 ||

agre māṅgalyakalaśamādhārasyopari vinyaset |
viprānṛṅmayapūrvāṃśca upaveśya ca pūrvavat || 48 ||

pūrvoktastvadhikairyukto dravyairdravyagaṇaḥ śubhaḥ |
yatra yatropayojyastu tatra taṃ sampraveśayet || 49 ||

mantrāṇāmupadeṣṭā ca anukūlo mahāmatiḥ |
yoktavyaḥ karmadakṣastu sarveṣvavasareṣu ca || 50 ||

dakṣiṇe hyātmano viprāḥ ekacittaḥ samāhitaḥ |
svayaṃ vastvanusandhāya havanārcanakarmaṇām || 51 ||

āste hṛtpattipūrvāṇāṃ nyāsāntānāmananyadhīḥ |
karaśuddhyādi sarvaṃ tu cakrādinyāsapaścimam || 52 ||

sarvaṃ krameṇa kṛtvā tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
pūrvoktavidhinā kuryātsahomaṃ kalaśārcanam || 53 ||

kuryāttatoraṇānāṃ ca dhvajānāṃ sthāpanaṃ tataḥ |
satyādikaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu madhyavedyāṃ dhvajāṣṭake || 54 ||

prabhavāpyayayogena yajetprāgādiyogataḥ |
uta devā avahitā ṛṅmayān pāṭhayettataḥ || 55 ||

prāgādidikcatuṣkeṣu toraṇānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
suśobhanaṃ subhadraṃ ca sugandhaṃ ca yajetkramāt || 56 ||

sunetraṃ ca tataścakraṃ vihageśvarasaṃyutam |
upariṣṭānmuniśreṣṭhāḥ pūjayetpratitoraṇam || 57 ||

eteṣāmatha vā pūrvaṃ bhaveddvāsthaiḥ sahārcanam |
pāṭhayeddvārapālīyaṃ sāma sāmavidastataḥ || 58 ||

athārghyapuṣpabhṛnmūrtidharairyātsamāvṛtaḥ |
yatra tiṣṭhati viśveśaḥ pīṭhabrahmaśilānvitaḥ || 59 ||

tatrāvalokanaṃ teṣāṃ kuryātsantāḍanādikam |
cakrāstramantritaiḥ snānakalaśaiḥ snāpayettataḥ || 60 ||

siddhārthakaistathā pañcagavyamṛddhūtivāriṇā |
valmīkamṛjjalenātha cakrāṅkauṣadhivāriṇā || 61 ||

saṃkṣālyābhyarcya coddhṛtya kṣālayedastravāriṇā |
tamarghyeṇarcayitvā ca tatastanmantritān kare || 62 ||

siddhārthakān dakṣiṇe tu baddhvāgre pāṭhayedṛcam |
prarohaṇaṃ tathā sarvānnayetpratisare maṇīn || 63 ||

sarvatra veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā samāropya rathottame |
karmārambhaṃ ca paṭhatastasya dakṣiṇadiṅnyaset || 64 ||

ṛksāmapūrvān vāme tu brāhmaṇāṃśca catuścatuḥ |
purato'straṃ smaranyāyātsvayaṃ vighnāṃstu sūdayan || 65 ||

sanṛttagītavāditrastutimaṅgalapāṭhakaiḥ |
idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrama iti ṛṅmayaiḥ sahapāṭhakaiḥ || 66 ||

ekāyanāṃstadante tu oṃ namo brahmaṇe tu yat |
tathaiva śākunaṃ sūktaṃ śrīsūktena samanvitam || 67 ||

svarṇādinārthinaḥ śaktyā tarpayettanniveśayet |
yāgabhūmiṃ tato bimbamavaropya rathādikāt || 68 ||

niṣaṇṇaṃ dṛḍhakāṣṭhotthatoraṇe sanniveśya ca |
snānabhūmau tataḥ kuryādastreṇājyatilāhutīḥ || 69 ||

yadvā pūrvaṃ samānīya pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam |
bhūmiṣṭhe bhadrapīṭhe tu vedikāyāṃ niveśya ca || 70 ||

tato bimbaṃ samānīya sthāpayetpiṇḍikopari |
sthāpyamāne bṛhadbimbe viśeṣaḥ kathyate dvijāḥ || 71 ||

pūrvavatkarmaśālāyāṃ saṃsthāpyākāraśuddhaye |
saṃsnāpya vidhinā kṛtvā nayanonmīlanaṃ tataḥ || 72 ||

snapanaṃ bṛhadāpādya kevalaṃ vā bahūdakaiḥ |
snānakarmaśilādīnāmīṣatkṛtvā tu sārcanam || 73 ||

utthāpya mūrtipādyaistu bahubhistu rathasthitam |
samānīya tato yatnātprāsādābhyantaraṃ tu vai || 74 ||

yathāvadratnavinyāsapūrvaṃ pīṭhe niveśya ca |
bṛhadbimbaṃ tataḥ kuryātkarmabimbe'khilaṃ tu vai || 75 ||

sannirodhastu mantrāṇāṃ tatra lagnodaye smṛtaḥ |
ābṛhatsnapanātpūrvaṃ yatkiñcidapi tatra tat || 76 ||

nirvartanīyaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ prāṅmunīśvarāḥ |
tathā kāryaṃ śubhe yena muhūrto nāvasīdati || 77 ||

evaṃ hi citrapūrvāṇāmanyeṣāṃ munisattamāḥ |
sadratnabrahmapāṣāṇavarjitānāṃ samāpayet || 78 ||

snānādyaṃ karmabimbe tu tatsamīpe'tha darpaṇe |
karmabimbaṃ vinānyeṣāṃ prasvāpādyaṃ hi viṣṭare || 79 ||

kuryātpraveśapūrvaṃ tu sarvamutsavapaścimam |
śaktibhiḥ karmabimbaiśca garuḍādyairyadā saha || 80 ||

samācaretpratiṣṭhānaṃ mūlabimbasya vai saha |
tadānīṃ tāni bimbāni yāgabhūmau praveśayet || 81 ||

evaṃ praveśya tadbimbaṃ snānārthaṃ sthāpayedghaṭān |
atha vā karmadivasāttṛtīye vāsare purā || 82 ||

prāguktavidhinā kṛtvā sahomaṃ kalaśārcanam |
ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ karmaśālāṃ praviśya ca || 83 ||

prāpte'parāhṇasamaye bimbākāraśuddhaye |
saṃsnāpya vidhinā paścādbimbaṃ toye'dhivāsya ca || 84 ||

aparasmindine prātardeśikastu kṛtāhnikaḥ |
jalādutthāpya tadbimbaṃ yāgabhūmau praveśayet || 85 ||

munayaḥ |

toyādhivāsanavidhiḥ kathaṃ kāryo munīśvara |
tadvidhānaṃ vistareṇa vadasva vadatāṃ vara || 86 ||

nāradaḥ |

jalādhivāsanavidhiṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
prāsādasya viśuddhyarthaṃ bimbaśuddhyarthameva ca || 87 ||

mānonmānapramāṇānāmūnādhikyopaśāntaye |
jagadāpyāyanārthaṃ ca sarvasampūrṇasiddhaye || 88 ||

pratiṣṭhārthakriyārambhātpūrvameva śubhe dine |
pañcagavyādinā snānaṃ pūjāhomau tathā japam || 89 ||

samācaretsvamantrasya yatraivaṃ na kṛtaṃ purā |
hetunā kenacittatra jalavāsaṃ samācaret || 90 ||

nadīṣu dīrghikāyāṃ vā taṭāke nirjhare hrade |
sambhave sati kurvīta jalavāsaṃ yathāvidhi || 91 ||

asambhave jaladroṇyāṃ kaṭāhe dhātunirmite |
yathāsambhavamanyasmin pātre vā mṛṇmayādike || 92 ||

alpatoye śmaśānānte lavaṇodapariplute |
kaṭuke ca kaṣāye ca tikte phenaiśca dūṣite || 93 ||

caityavṛkṣasamīpe ca nīcāvāsasamīpake |
varṇāntarayute svalpe ūṣare śaivalānvite || 94 ||

evamādiṣu duṣṭeṣu jalavāsaṃ na kārayet |
ekatripañcarātraṃ vā jalamadhye'dhivāsayet || 95 ||

deśakālānusāreṇa sadyo vā jalavāsanam |
pratiṣṭhādivasātpūrvaṃ tṛtīye pañcasaptame || 96 ||

dine'parāhṇasamaye karmaśālāṃ praviśya ca |
astramantreṇa samprokṣya bimbaṃ santāḍayettataḥ || 97 ||

siddhārthakaistilairdarbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ |
saṃsnāpyākāraśuddhyarthaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ siddhārthakādibhiḥ || 98 ||

vastrābharaṇapuṣpādyairalaṅkṛtya ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
pūrvavatkautukaṃ baddhvā samāropya rathādike || 99 ||

pūrvavacchrutighoṣaiśca śaṅkhabheryādikaiḥ saha |
vividhairnṛttageyaiśca tathānyairmaṅgalaiḥ saha || 100 ||

grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi prāsādaṃ ca pradakṣiṇam |
bhrāmayitvā jaloddeśamānayenmūrtipaiḥ saha || 101 ||

prapāyāṃ tu jalābhyarṇe avaropya rathādikam |
viṣṭare viniveśyātha prāṅmukhaṃ vāpyudaṅmukham || 102 ||

maṇḍapaṃ jalamadhye tu vātavṛṣṭikṣamaṃ śubham |
catuḥstambhasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam || 103 ||

vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ darbhamālayā |
vicitraiśca phalairyuktaṃ drumāṅgaiḥ pāvanaistathā || 104 ||

muktādāmasamāyuktaṃ sragdāmabhiralaṅkṛtam |
koṇapradīpasaṃyuktaṃ cāmarairupaśobhitam || 105 ||

puraiva kārayitvā tu kuryātpuṇyāhaghoṣaṇam |
prāgvacchuddhimapāṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye vinyasettataḥ || 106 ||

pratimānuguṇaṃ bhadrapīṭhamāstaraṇānvitam |
sopadhānaṃ tadūrdhve tu kalpayenmāntramāsanam || 107 ||

anantaṃ kalpayitvordhve arghyagandhādinārcayet |
mūlamantreṇa bimbasya arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathaiva ca || 108 ||

ācāmaṃ vāsitaṃ gandhamupavītottarīyake |
bhūṣaṇāni ca mālyāni dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ yathākramam || 109 ||

dattvā kṛtvā ghṛtāropaṃ saṃsmaretsaṃhṛtikramam |
saṃhārasya kramaṃ vakṣye samākarṇayata dvijāḥ || 110 ||

ātmānaṃ sarvagaṃ dhyātvā sarvajñaṃ viṣṇumavyayam |
kuryādbhāvānvito mantrī tadviṣṇoradhivāsanam || 111 ||

praṇavena samāropya jīvamarcābhimāninam |
utkramyāthaikatāṃ kṛtvā svasmin sarveśvare harau || 112 ||

saṃśodhya malināṃ pṛthvīṃ dagdhvā bījānvitāgninā |
adbhiḥ samplāvya tāṃ vāyuśuṣkāṃ vahnau vilāpya ca || 113 ||

saṃhṛtya vāyunā vahniṃ vāyumākāśatāṃ nayet |
ādhyātmikādhidaivaistu karaṇairviṣayaiḥ saha || 114 ||

tanmātrasaṃsthitānyeva kramātsaṃhṛtya deśikaḥ |
nabho manasi saṃhṛtya mano'haṅkṛti tatpunaḥ || 115 ||

mahatyātmani taṃ cāpi nayedavyākṛtaikatām |
śāntānante pare vyomni niṣkale jñānavigrahe || 116 ||

taṃ dhyāyetparamānande saṃsthitaṃ śāntavigraham |
yasminnavyākṛtaṃ līnaṃ sāvasthaṃ yatsvarūpakam || 117 ||

vāsudevo'pi vijñeyaḥ sarvātmā sarvakṛtprabhuḥ |
tasminneva tu saṃhṛtya pṛthivyādīni deśikaḥ || 118 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā yathānyāyaṃ bimbaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭayet |
sthagayitvāṃśukairdivyairdarbhaiḥ sarvaiḥ sragādibhiḥ || 119 ||

ācāryo mūrtipairmantrān vyāpakāṃścaturo'pi vā |
paṭhadbhiḥ śākunaṃ sūktaṃ tathā cānyaistrayīmayaiḥ || 120 ||

āmnāyodghoṣaṇaparaiḥ sārdhamādāya tīrataḥ |
tadbimbaṃ jalamadhye tu pīṭhordhve śāyayetsvayam || 121 ||

ambhasyeti ca mantreṇa prāṅmūrdhānamudaṅmukham |
dundubhīrvividhākārā nādayitvā diśo daśa || 122 ||

jayaśabdaiśca gītādyaiḥ sapuṇyāhapurassaram |
ātmanyāsaṃ kramātkṛtvā diśo'streṇāvabadhniyāt || 123 ||

avalokya ca netreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet |
lokapālān bahirdhyātvā sthānādasmātsamantataḥ || 124 ||

tīradeśamanuprāpya kumbhaṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭitam |
veṣṭitaṃ navavastrābhyāṃ sapidhānaṃ sapallavam || 125 ||

saṃsthāpya taddakṣiṇataḥ karakaṃ ca tathaiva hi |
indrādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśān parito nyaset || 126 ||

savastrān sāpidhānāṃśca sahiraṇyān sakūrcakān |
kumbhe viśākhayūpaṃ tu karake ca sudarśanam || 127 ||

āvāhyārghyādinābhyarcya indrādīn kalaśāṣṭake |
bimbasya śiraso deśe kumbhaṃ ca karakaṃ nyaset || 128 ||

arcitaṃ paritaścāṣṭau kalaśānvinyasetkramāt |
koṇeṣu pālikā nyasya anirvāṇaiśca dīpakaiḥ || 129 ||

darśayeccakramudrāṃ ca rakṣāmudrāṃ tathaiva ca |
ata ūrdhvaṃ na vai kuryādgrāmyadharmaṃ tu tajjale || 130 ||

dārulohaśilotthānāṃ bimbānāṃ jalavāsanam |
sākṣādbhavettadanyatra bhavecchāyādhivāsanam || 131 ||

vidhānaṃ tatra vakṣyāmi yathāvanmunipuṅgavāḥ |
snānamākāraśuddhyarthaṃ darpaṇe tu samācaret || 132 ||

anyacca sakalaṃ viprāḥ prāgvadbimbe samācaret |
agrato devabimbasya chāyādhivasanārthataḥ || 133 ||

jaladroṇīṃ kaṭāhaṃ vā sthāpayellohanirmitam |
mṛṇmayaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi bhājanaṃ dhānyasañcaye || 134 ||

pūrayedgandhatoyena śuddhasphaṭikavarcasā |
pūrvavadviṣṭaraṃ kṛtvā darbhamañjarijaṃ śubham || 135 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatidarbhotthaṃ kūrcaṃ kṛtvā dvijottamāḥ |
deśikendro vidhānena tatrāvāhya jagadgurum || 136 ||

arghyagandhādinābhyarcya smṛtvā vai saṃhṛtikramam |
viṣṭaraṃ jalamadhye tu prāṅmūrdhānaṃ tu śāyayet || 137 ||

cakramudrāṃ pradarśyātha kumbhādīn pūrvavannyaset |
śaktīnāmapi viprendrāḥ pūrvavadviṣṭaraṃ bhavet || 138 ||

atha vā tu tribhirdarbhaiḥ kūrcaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ |
chāyādhivāsamātraṃ tu tāsāmapi pṛthakpṛthak || 139 ||

sarvāṅgaṃ navavastreṇa pratimāyāḥ samantataḥ |
chādayitvā samantācca siddhārthān vikiretkṣitau || 140 ||

rakṣohaṇeti mantreṇa rakṣāṃ kuryātsamantataḥ |
anuktamatra yatkiñcitprāgvatsarvaṃ samācaret || 141 ||

mṛṇmaye bhittisaṃsthe ca bimbe chāyādhivāsanam |
antaḥ praviśya prāsāde deśikendraḥ samācaret || 142 ||

anyeṣāṃ yāgagehasya prāgvatkṛtvā tu maṇḍapam |
kuṭīṃ vā tatra kurvīta chāyādhivasanaṃ guruḥ || 143 ||

dārulohaśilotthānāṃ bimbānāṃ vibhave tadā |
jaladroṇyādike pātre toyādhivasanaṃ caret || 144 ||

tadāpi jalavāsaṃ tu ācarenmaṇḍapāntare |
yadvā snānārthataḥ klṛptamaṇḍape vā samācaret || 145 ||

atha vā yāgasadane snānabhūmau tu tadbhavet |
evaṃ jalādhivāsaṃ tu kṛtvā vai deśikottamaḥ || 146 ||

upayojyaṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ yadyaddravyamupārjitam |
tatsarvaṃ samupāhṛtya prāsādādīṃśca śodhayet || 147 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ cāpi kārayedbrāhmaṇena tu |
mārjanairgomayālepaiḥ śodhayitvā tu mandiram || 148 ||

sudhācūrṇairakṣatādyairbhūṣayitvā samantataḥ |
pañcagavyaistataḥ prokṣya dīpānāropya sarvataḥ || 149 ||

vitānādyairalaṅkṛtya gandhadravyaiśca dhūpayet |
nāstikān bhinnamaryādān devabrāhmaṇanindakān || 150 ||

pāpayogayutānanyān ninditān piśunāṃstathā |
pāṣaṇḍino hīnavṛttīn pratilomān samatsarān || 151 ||

lubdhānmūrkhānaviduṣo bahirnirvāsayettataḥ |
karmādyadvāsare viprāḥ aparāhṇe guruḥ svayam || 152 ||

jalādhivāsadeśaṃ tu samprāpya saha mūrtipaiḥ |
utthāpya bimbamudakātkumbhaṃ ca kalaśānapi || 153 ||

udvāsya devatāstatsthāstadbimbaṃ tīraviṣṭare |
prāṅmukhaṃ samavasthāpya vāribhiḥ kṣālayettataḥ || 154 ||

lohajāścedviśuddhyanti tintriṇīphalavāribhiḥ |
prāgvatsṛṣṭikramaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena munīśvarāḥ || 155 ||

vastrābharaṇapuṣpādyairalaṅkṛtya manoharaiḥ |
yānamāropya tadbimbaṃ śaṅkhabheryādisaṃyutam || 156 ||

grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya hyālayaṃ vā samānayet |
yāgagehaṃ tu yānāderavaropya niveśayet || 157 ||

sthāne pūrvodite paścādārabhetsnapanaṃ guruḥ |
lekhyādau sampraviśyātha prāsādaṃ mūrtipaiḥ saha || 158 ||

prāgadhivāsitaṃ kūrcaṃ jalāttasmātsamuddharet |
bimbācca vastrābharaṇamālyānyapanayettataḥ || 159 ||

pīṭhe tu snānakumbhānāṃ sthāpanārthaṃ prakalpite |
pūrvoditaṃ sthūlaparaṃ snapanaṃ sthāpayeddvijāḥ || 160 ||

pūrvādipaścimāśāntaṃ pṛthaksnapanamaṇḍapam |
vihitaṃ yatra tatraiva devadevasya vāmataḥ || 161 ||

yātudhānapadaṃ yāvadagnikoṇādito nyaset |
snapanaṃ sthūlaparākhyaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaṃ tu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 162 ||

īśakoṇātsamārabhya yāvadāgneyagocaram |
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve īśānādvāyupaścimam || 163 ||

sthūlasthūlābhidhaṃ snānaṃ sthāpayetkramayogataḥ |
adhivāsadine kuryātsnānaṃ sthūlaparābhidham || 164 ||

pratiṣṭhādivase kuryātsnapanaṃ sthūlasūkṣmakam |
caturthe divase snānaṃ sthūlasthūlābhidhaṃ bhavet || 165 ||

tadā tattaddine tattatsnapanaṃ sthāpayedguruḥ |
evaṃ hi snānakalaśān kramātsaṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 166 ||

tadarpaṇāvasāne'tha śayanaṃ kalpayeddvidhā |
nayanonmīlanārthaṃ tu śayanaṃ kalpayetpurā || 167 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa pīṭhaṃ samprokṣayettataḥ |
prāgagrānudagagrānvā darbhānāstīrya puṣkalān || 168 ||

pañcabhāramitān śālīnatha vā cārdhasammitān |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kambalānupari nyaset || 169 ||

upadhānāni citrāṇi śayanāṅgāni kalpayet |
māṅgalyakumbhān saṃsthāpya digaṣṭakamāśritān || 170 ||

tato bimbādhivāsārthaṃ śayanaṃ parikalpayet |
tadarthaṃ vedikordhve tu kuryātsvastikamaṇḍalam || 171 ||

rajasā kusumairvātha caturvarṇairmahojjvalaiḥ |
prāgagrānudagagrāṃśca darbhānāstīrya tatparam || 172 ||

pañcabhārapramāṇena śālīṃstatra vinikṣipet |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ śuddhaṃ tadardhaṃ tu tilaṃ tathā || 173 ||

uparyupari nikṣipya lājānūrdhve tu vinyaset |
kāṣṭhajaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ snigdhaṃ caturgātrasamanvitam || 174 ||

catuṣpādasamāyuktaṃ caturaśrāyataṃ tatam |
khaṭvāsañjñitaparyaṅkaṃ tadūrdhve sthāpayettataḥ || 175 ||

dukūlaṃ mṛdutalpaṃ ca vinyasetsoparicchadam |
kevalaṃ talpamātraṃ vā vinyasedatha vā dvijāḥ || 176 ||

khaṭvātūle visṛjyātha lājordhve raktakambalam |
nyasedabhinavaṃ paścādvastraṃ kārpāsajaṃ navam || 177 ||

kṣaumavastraṃ nyasenmadhye citravastraṃ tatopari |
śiropadhānasaṃyuktaṃ pādagaṇḍūkasaṃyutam || 178 ||

sarvānabhinavān śubhrān sakapolopadhānakān |
sugandhadhūpitān vastrān kusumāmodasammitān || 179 ||

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśān sūtraveṣṭitān |
toyapūrṇān samānsnigdhān sāpidhānānsavastrakān || 180 ||

saratnapallavairyuktān dhānyarāśiṣu nikṣipet |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmairdhvajaiścendrādiṣu kramāt || 181 ||

śrīvatsaṃ garuḍaṃ kūrmaṃ sauvarṇaṃ teṣu nikṣipet |
madhye madhye ca kumbhānāṃ dhānyordhve maṅgalānnyaset || 182 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ kumbhaṃ śrīvatsameva ca |
darpaṇaṃ svastikaṃ matsyayugmaṃ vai maṅgalāṣṭakam || 183 ||

vastrairācchāditāstadvannyasetkoṇeṣu pālikāḥ |
evaṃ śayanayugmaṃ tu prakalpya tadadho yajet || 184 ||

sarvādhāramanantaṃ tu tadūrdhve sarvagaṃ prabhum |
prabhavāpyayayogena yajetprāgādiyogataḥ || 185 ||

pāṭhayetsarpasāmādi saṃjñāṃ jñānabalātmikām |
hutvā śatāṣṭasaṅkhyaṃ tu mūlaṃ tadanu kalpayet || 186 ||

maṇḍalaṃ pāvanaṃ rāgaiḥ sitādyairmāṅgalīyakaiḥ |
tadūnādhikaśāntyarthaṃ hutvā kuṇḍagaṇaṃ tataḥ || 187 ||

saṃskṛtya pratikuṇḍasya nikaṭe kumbhamadhyagam |
prabhavāpyayayogena cāturātmyaṃ tu saṃyajet || 188 ||

hṛdādi yadvā dikstheṣu vidikstheṣu tadastrapam |
dattvā tadarthaṃ pūrṇāṃ tu pūrṇātpūrṇaṃ ca pāṭhayet || 189 ||

ekāyanānyajurmayānāśrāvitamanantaram |
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya prayāyādbimbasannidhim || 190 ||

bimbamarghyādinābhyarcya guruḥ snapanamārabhet |
athāstramantreṇa purā māṅgalyakalaśāmbhasā || 191 ||

saṃsicya bimbaṃ tadanu snāpayettanmṛdāmbhasā |
pāṭhayettatra kūṣmāṇḍān balamantrādanantaram || 192 ||

tato gomayakumbhena iha gāvaḥ prapāṭhayet |
bhūtistvamiti mantreṇa pāṭhyamāne vibhūtinā || 193 ||

pañcagavyena tadanu pāṭhayecchākarantataḥ |
pūrvavacca tato'bhyarcya vidhivaccamasāmbunā || 194 ||

kṣālayitvā jalaiḥ śuddhairabhiṣicya tato'rcayet |
śilpidoṣavināśārthaṃ snānametadudāhṛtam || 195 ||

paridhāya tato viprā vāsasī adharottare |
nayanonmīlanārthaṃ tu śayanaṃ yatprakalpitam || 196 ||

tatra pūrvaśiraskaṃ ca bimbaṃ prasvāpayeddvijāḥ |
tataḥ samantādbimbaṃ tu chādayetkambalādibhiḥ || 197 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ caiva pātramāḍhakapūraṇam |
dhānyarāśau nidhāyāgre pūrayedyathākramam || 198 ||

madhunā sarpiṣā caiva tatastu madhupātrake |
arkamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mārtaṇḍāyutasannibham || 199 ||

dhyātvā mantreśamabhyarcya tadanyasmin munīśvarāḥ |
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhenumudrāsamanvitam || 200 ||

mantraṃ vai saurabhīyaṃ ca sphuradinduśataprabham |
tadantarasthaṃ mantreśaṃ himācalanibhaṃ smaret || 201 ||

tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca śaśijairdhenujairapi |
subhāvitaṃ smaredbimbaṃ madhuvāteti mantrataḥ || 202 ||

ghṛtādi mantrayettatpaścādvastreṇācchādayettu tat |
aṣṭāṅgulā ca sauvarṇī śalākā rājatī tathā || 203 ||

kevalā vāpi sauvarṇī śalākā syāddvijottamāḥ |
aṣṭadhānyāni paritaḥ pātreṣu viniveśayet || 204 ||

gāḥ kanyakāḥ śubhākārā bhūṣaṇaiścāpi bhūṣitāḥ |
ānīya sthāpayetpārśve brahmaghoṣeṇa ghoṣayet || 205 ||

svayaṃ śalākāṃ sauvarṇīṃ kṛtvā netrābhimantritām |
madhvaktāṃ ca tayā netraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tvīṣadullikhet || 206 ||

saṃsmaran paramaṃ jyotirnetramantreṇa deśikaḥ |
ājyāktayā tayā vāpi rājatyā vāmamullikhet || 207 ||

tanmantritena śastreṇa śilpī snāto'valokitaḥ |
yathāvatprakaṭīkuryādvidhidṛṣṭena vartmanā || 208 ||

vāruṇaṃ pāṭhayetsāma saha cāndreṇa sāmagān |
pūrayenmadhusarpirbhyāṃ netrayugmaṃ krameṇa tu || 209 ||

vauṣaḍantena mūlena tenaiva juhuyāttataḥ |
siñcantamamṛtaughaṃ tu hṛdayāntena secayet || 210 ||

tanmūrdhni śaśibimbaṃ tu dhyāyettāpādiśāntaye |
vyapocchādanapaṭaṃ darśayenmadhusarpiṣī || 211 ||

aṣṭadhānyāni gāścaiva kanyakāḥ purataḥsthitāḥ |
madhvājye ca śalāke ca pradadyācchilpine dvijāḥ || 212 ||

aṣṭadhānyāni gāścaiva śayyopakaraṇaṃ tathā |
pradadyāddeśikendrāya sādhakaḥ siddhilālasaḥ || 213 ||

yadvā madhvādi sakalamācāryāya nivedayet |
yathāśakti tathānyeṣāṃ mūrtipānāṃ ca dakṣiṇāḥ || 214 ||

mṛṇmaye mūlabimbe tu bhittisthe'tha praviśya tu |
prāsādaṃ tatra kurvīta nayanonmīlanakriyām || 215 ||

evaṃ śriyādiśaktīnāṃ nayanonmīlanaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ netre samunmīlya bimbasya tu tataḥ param || 216 ||

dahanāpyāyane kuryādastreṇa hṛdayena ca |
āmūrdhno mūlamantraṃ tu mūrtyarthaṃ pūrvavannyaset || 217 ||

snānārthataḥ purā klṛpte pīṭhe bimbaṃ nayettataḥ |
vyāptisattāsamāyukte saṃskṛte prokṣaṇādinā || 218 ||

ādhārādikramopete samālabdhe supūjite |
pīṭhe'vatārya saṃveṣṭya vāsasī hyadharottare || 219 ||

atha kramoditaiḥ kumbhairdviṣoḍaśāvartitairhṛdā |
snāpayetpāṭhayedviprānoṣadhīnāmiti śrutim || 220 ||

yā oṣadhaya ityādi ṛgvedāṃstadanantaram |
evaṃ daśāvaśiṣṭāntaiḥ secite kalaśaiḥ sati || 221 ||

tataḥ kumbhacatuṣkeṇa caturbhirmūrtidhārakaiḥ |
ṛksāmapūrvairvidhivatsnapanīyaṃ ca pāṭhayet || 222 ||

uduttamaṃ hi ṛgvedānpāṭhayeddraviṇaṃ yajuḥ |
tatastu vāruṇaṃ sāma sāmajño'tharvaṇastataḥ || 223 ||

ayaṃ te varuṇaśceti pavitraṃ te tato ṛcam |
vasoḥ pavitraṃ hi yajuḥ pāṭhayetsumahāṃstataḥ || 224 ||

pavitraṃ te hi yatsāma saṃyojyaikāyanāṃstataḥ |
mūrtipān samudāyena pāvamānīcatuṣṭayam || 225 ||

tadante tu paraṃ mantraṃ vyūhīyaṃ bhagavāniti |
pavitramantraṃ tadanu idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrame || 226 ||

tato vibhavamantraistu sarvaiḥ sammantritena ca |
kumbhena secayitvā tu vyūhamantraiḥ pareṇa tu || 227 ||

snāpayitvārcayitvā ca juhuyātsādhikaṃ śatam |
yathāvatpraṇavenātha vyāptiṃ kṛtvā ca pāṭhayet || 228 ||

mā pragāmeti ṛgvedānagnevāyuryajurmayān |
prāṇāpānaṃ hi yatsāma tataḥ prāṇāya vai namaḥ || 229 ||

yātavyeti paraṃ mantraṃ viprānekāyanāṃstataḥ |
dhyānayukto dhiyā samyakpaṭhedārādhakastataḥ || 230 ||

āvāhayāmyamaravṛndanatāṅghriyugmaṃ lakṣmīpatiṃ bhuvanakāraṇamaprameyam |
ādyaṃ sanātanatanuṃ praṇavāsanasthaṃ pūrṇendubhāskarahutāśasahasradīptim || 231 ||

dhyeyaṃ paraṃ sakalatattvavidāṃ ca vedyaṃ vārāhakāpilatukesarisaumyamūrtim |
śrīvatsakaustubhamahāmaṇibhūṣitāṅgaṃ kaumodakīkamalaśaṅkharathāṅgahastam || 232 ||

sarvatrago'si bhagavan kila yadyapi tvāmāvāhayāmi hi yathā vyajanena vāyum |
gūḍho yathaiva dahano mathanādupaiti āvāhito'pi hi tathā tvamupaiṣi cārcām || 233 ||

mālādharācyuta vibho paramārthamūrte sarvajña nātha parameśvara sarvaśakte |
āgaccha me kuru dayāṃ pratimāṃ bhajasva pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa madanugrahakāmyayādya || 234 ||

tato vimṛjya vastreṇa bhogaiḥ pūrvoditairyajet |
arghyādyairdakṣiṇāntaistu pāṭhayedṛṅmayāṃstataḥ || 235 ||

arcāmi teti mantraṃ vai sāmagāṃścārcitastviti |
oṃ bhagavāniti tadaṅgāṃstu agnau santarpayettataḥ || 236 ||

svakuṇḍe deśikendrastu samidhāṃ saptakaṃ hunet |
paścācchatāṣṭasaṅkhyaṃ ca sājyaiśca tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 237 ||

tarpayitvā tu pūrṇāntamuddhṛtyāgnikaṇaṃ tataḥ |
dikkuṇḍeṣu vinikṣipya saṃskṛteṣu puraiva tu || 238 ||

tathaiva ca vidikstheṣu uddhṛtyābhyarcya vai kramāt |
tataḥ prabhavayogena caturdikṣu niveśayet || 239 ||

caturo vāsudevādināmnā ekāyanān dvijān |
svābhiḥ svābhirasaṅkhyaṃ ca taiḥ kāryamabhidhādibhiḥ || 240 ||

samitsaptakapūrvaistu sājyaistu tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
evamapyayayogena vāyvādīśānasānakam || 241 ||

ṛgvedādyāṃstu caturaḥ saṃskṛtyāgnau tathā nyaset |
tairapyacyutaliṅgaistu svaśākhoktaiśca pāvanaiḥ || 242 ||

havanaṃ vidhivatkāryaṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
evaṃ krameṇa kuṇḍāṃstu sarvān hutvā tato guruḥ || 243 ||

dvāsthādīnāṃ puroktānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ samācaret |
havanaṃ vidhivatkuṇḍe sthaṇḍile vā munīśvarāḥ || 244 ||

prāsādasyeśadigbhāge tadarthaṃ pūrvanirmite |
stutvā jitantemantreṇa sāmajñānpāṭhayetpunaḥ || 245 ||

saha gāyatrasāmnā tu yadrathantarasañjñitam |
prajapya dvādaśārṇaṃ tu mudrāṃ baddhvā praṇamya ca || 246 ||

aṣṭāṅgenātha vijñāpyo bhagavānbhūtabhāvanaḥ |
mūrtibhedena rūpeṇa anenaiva hi sāmpratam || 247 ||

lokānajñātatattvāṃstu samāhlādaya nāgarān |
yenāntaḥsampraviṣṭena īṣatkālavaśāttu vai || 248 ||

janmāntarasahasrotthānmokṣamāyānti kilbiṣāt |
evamarthyo hi bhagavānlokānugrahakṛtprabhuḥ || 249 ||

dattvārghyagandhasragdhūpadīpanaivedyameva ca |
nivedyācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ kuryānnīrājanaṃ tataḥ || 250 ||

puṇyāhajayaghoṣeṇa vedadhvaniyutena ca |
śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣapaṭahairgītibhiḥ saha || 251 ||

karāvabhigatau kṛtvā devadevasya deśikaḥ |
pāṭhayedṛṅmayaṃ mantramuttiṣṭheti tataḥ saha || 252 ||

yātropakaraṇairmantraṃ kṛtvā brahmarathe sthire |
suyantrite ca kṣīrājyadadhyodanasamanvite || 253 ||

subhikṣakṣemaśāntyarthaṃ paramānnaphalairyute |
pāṭhayedasyavāmīyamṛṅmayaṃ tadanantaram || 254 ||

tanmayānbalamantraṃ tu daśārtheti munīśvarāḥ |
svayamādyantasaṃruddhaṃ hṛdā tu kavacaṃ japet || 255 ||

bhrāmayecca balidānaṃ ca kriyamāṇaṃ tu sarvadik |
ratnakāñcanavastrāṇāṃ pūrvavatkṣepamācaret || 256 ||

divyādyāyatanānāṃ ca kāryā pūjā yathocitā |
pañcarātravidāṃ caiva yatīnāṃ brahmacāriṇām || 257 ||

ṣaṭkarmaniratānāṃ ca dānaṃ dīnajaneṣvapi |
rathasthe mantrabimbe tu yāvatpadaśataṃ vrajet || 258 ||

tadrathaṃ tūryaghoṣeṇa tāvatkratuśataṃ phalam |
āpnotyārādhakaḥ śaśvatsakāmo niyatavrataḥ || 259 ||

tatastoraṇadeśasthaṃ rathaṃ kṛtvārcayetprabhum |
pādyārghyapuṣpadhūpaiśca namaskṛtya ca pāṭhayet || 260 ||

uttiṣṭheti dviṣaṭkārṇaṃ sajitantaṃ tu cākhilam |
sampaṭhan pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ yāgaveśma praveśayet || 261 ||

śayyāyāṃ prākśiro bimbaṃ śāyayeddhṛdayena tu |
deśiko mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ yātrāhomaṃ samāpayet || 262 ||

tatastacchiraso deśe cakrādhārasthite ghaṭe |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇe netramantrasampuṭitaṃ yajet || 263 ||

pūjayenmaṅgalānyaṣṭau prāgādau tu svanāmabhiḥ |
aṣṭāsu tatra kumbheṣu pureva sthāpiteṣu ca || 264 ||

vāsudevādayaḥ pūjyāḥ prabhavāpyayayogataḥ |
hṛdādi yadvā dikstheṣu vidikstheṣu tadastrapam || 265 ||

yadvā prācyāṃ tu vārāho nārasiṃhastu dakṣiṇe |
pratīcyāṃ śrīdharo devo hayavaktrastathottare || 266 ||

āgneyyāṃ bhārgavo rāmo nairṛte rāma eva ca |
vāyavye vāmanaścāpi viṣṇurīśānagocare || 267 ||

svanāmnā pūjayitvaitānarghyagandhādibhistataḥ |
pūjayitvārghyagandhādyaiḥ śayanasthaṃ vibhuṃ tataḥ || 268 ||

varmaṇācchādanapaṭaṃ dattvā dhūpādhivāsitam |
mūlena śayanasthasya kuryādāpyāyanaṃ tataḥ || 269 ||

devāṅghrinikaṭoddeśe upaviṣṭastu deśikaḥ |
mantraviddevabimbasya mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 270 ||

lekhyādau mantrabimbe tu prāsādasthe dvijottamāḥ |
utsavaṃ karmabimbe tu viṣṭare vā prakalpya ca || 271 ||

prasvāpya śayane prāgvatprāsādaṃ sampraviśya ca |
mantranyāsādikaṃ kuryādvakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ || 272 ||

suvistṛtaṃ tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
pīṭhe puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā gandhayuktaṃ ca sākṣatam || 273 ||

nyasedaṣṭākṣaraṃ prāgvadāmūrdhnaścaraṇāntimam |
nyaseddhṛdādiṣaṇmantrānsthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu || 274 ||

kirīṭaṃ śiraso deśe śrīvatsaṃ tu galādadhaḥ |
vakṣaso vāmabhāge tu vinyasettadanantaram || 275 ||

kaustubhaṃ hṛdaye nyasya vanamālāṃ ca kaṇṭhataḥ |
devasya dakṣiṇe haste cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tu vāmataḥ || 276 ||

vāmahaste gadākhaḍgau hyathavā dakṣavāmayoḥ |
kramāllāñchanamantrāṃstu cakrādīn lāñchanānnyaset || 277 ||

śriyaṃ dakṣiṇabhāge tu puṣṭimuttarato nyaset |
ūrumūle vainateyamathedānīṃ nibodhata || 278 ||

caturbhujasya devasya cakrāderviniveśanam |
mukhyadakṣiṇahaste'bjaṃ gadāṃ vāmakare nyaset || 279 ||

apare dakṣiṇe cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmakare pare |
anyānlāñchanamantrāṃstu yathāyogaṃ ca vinyaset || 280 ||

anyeṣu ṣaḍbhujādyeṣu mukhyadakṣoditaḥ kramāt |
sarvānlāñchanamantrāṃstu yathāsthānagatānnyaset || 281 ||

saṃsthāpyā bhagavanmūrtirdhatte cakrādilāñchanam |
haste yena krameṇaiva lāñchanāni nyasettathā || 282 ||

mantrānkirīṭapūrvāṃśca prāgvatsarvatra vinyaset |
pādādidvādaśāṅgeṣu tato dāmodarādikān || 283 ||

tacchaktikāṃstathā mantrāntadvadvyāpakalakṣaṇān |
aiśvareṇātha bījena yathāvasthena bhāvayet || 284 ||

pādādi tanmayaireva tadvanmantravareṇa tu |
prāgvadapyayayuktyā tu śāntajyotirameyātmanā || 285 ||

vibhunā vāksvarūpeṇa tadevātha paraṃ padam |
suśāntaṃ sarvagaṃ buddhvā nistaraṅgamivodadhim || 286 ||

vidyāṃ gadāmityādyaṃ yatpāṭhayetpāñcarātrikān |
dehasannyāsikaṃ mantraṃ dhāraṇākhyamanantaram || 287 ||

jīmūtasyeti ṛgvedānnāsadāsīttu pāṭhayet |
krameṇānena hutvā tu padārthaiḥ śatasaṅkhyayā || 288 ||

tilānāṃ ca tathājyasya mantraibhirmunipuṅgavāḥ |
dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ bhāsvadupasaṃhāralakṣaṇām || 289 ||

tatastatparamaṃ brahma hṛdyuditaṃ pūrvavatsmaret |
sarvaśaktimayenaiva svabhāvena svakena tu || 290 ||

ojo balātmanā tadvadgandho dravyātmanā tu vai |
bījaṃ tarusvarūpeṇa samudro budbudātmanā || 291 ||

evamanyapadeśyā yā śaktiḥ sve śaktidarpaṇe |
sthitamādāya viśveśaṃ svātantryācca munīśvarāḥ || 292 ||

mantrarūpāṃ tanuṃ dhatte samyagārādhanāya ca |
nānātvamupayātasya prasaraṃ tasya ca svayam || 293 ||

niṣprabhatve prayātasya cidbījaniyamasya ca |
āviṣkṛtasya bhede vāpyamūrtena balīyasā || 294 ||

ajñānagahaneneva nityānityāmalātmanā |
smṛtvaivaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu bimbahṛtpadmagaṃ smaret || 295 ||

ṣaṭśaktikaraṇopetaṃ taistaddravyamayīṃ tanum |
saṃsmaretsaṃharantaṃ ca prāguktenaiva vartmanā || 296 ||

svarūpamamalaṃ bhūyaḥ smarenmūrtyātmanā tu tat |
nayantaṃ pūrvavidhināpyevaṃ sa parameśvaraḥ || 297 ||

mantrātmanā svatantratvamupayāto yadā tadā |
sahasraśirasaṃ devamiti sarvāṃstu pāṭhayet || 298 ||

pāṭhayedbrāhmaṇāndhātaryaddhakṣeti ca mantrakam |
yo viśvataścakṣuriti dhyātavyo bhavatīti ca || 299 ||

dvā suparṇeti tadanu ato deveti vai tataḥ |
ṛṅmayaṃ pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ tataḥ parastamāniti || 300 ||

śāśvatācca tataḥ kālakāleti samudāharet |
eṣā buddhiḥ saptadheti atredānīṃ ca pāṭhayet || 301 ||

tato'rcayitvā mantreśaṃ śayane bimbavṛtikam |
sāṃsparśikairāsanādyairvividhairaupacārikaiḥ || 302 ||

hṛdayaṅgamasañjñaiśca madhuparkādibhirdvijāḥ |
paramānnādibhiścānnaiḥ pavitraiḥ pāvanaistathā || 303 ||

anyaiśca vividhairbhogairyathā cānukrameṇa tu |
sarvaṃ tu sampradānāntaṃ kṛtvā paścāttu maṇḍale || 304 ||

sannidhīkṛtya sampūjya mahatā vibhavena tu |
agnau santarpayetsāṅgaṃ samitsaptakapūrvakam || 305 ||

juhuyurmūrtipāścāpi sve sve kuṇḍe yathākramam |
prāgādidikṣu kuṇḍeṣu krameṇa samidhaḥ smṛtāḥ || 306 ||

palāśavṛkṣakhadirabilvodumbarabhūruhām |
āgneyādividikṣu syuḥ pippalaplakṣasambhavāḥ || 307 ||

nyagrodhaprabhavāścaiva karamardaprabhavāstathā |
palāśasamidho'nyatra bhūyasāṃ parikalpane || 308 ||

uktābhāve tu sarvatra pālāśyaḥ samidho matāḥ |
catasro dhenavaḥ sthāpyā dakṣiṇasyāmudaṅmukhāḥ || 309 ||

gaṅgā sarasvatī godā yamunā rūpadhāriṇī |
dugdhaistadīyaiḥ śrapaṇaṃ carūṇāmāhutistathā || 310 ||

śrapayetpayasā pūrve śālitaṇḍulamāḍhakam |
kṛsarairdakṣiṇāgnau tu pāścātye guḍamiśritam || 311 ||

udīcyāgnau haridrānnaṃ śuddhānnamitarāgniṣu |
pratyekaṃ śatamaṣṭau ca homāḥ syuḥ samidādibhiḥ || 312 ||

tadardhaṃ vāpi pādaṃ vā deśakālānurūpataḥ |
tilaśāliyavairveṇugodhūmabījānyanukramāt || 313 ||

tilairitarakuṇḍeṣu tairvā sarvatra kalpayet |
svamūrtikumbhānmantreṇa jalamuddhṛtya bhājane || 314 ||

bimbamūrdhni kramāddeyaṃ sarvairekāyanādikaiḥ |
caturdarbhakṛtenaiva kūrcena tadanantaram || 315 ||

palāśakhadirāśvatthabilvaśākhābhiraṅkubhiḥ |
siñceyurmūrtipāḥ samyagvedikākalaśasthitaiḥ || 316 ||

ācāryaḥ koṇadeśasthairmantrairvetasaśākhayā |
santarpayitvā tadanu mantraṃ saparivārakam || 317 ||

ājyādinā prabhūtena dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
bimbātmanā prayātānāṃ kṣmādīnāmakṣarūpiṇām || 318 ||

āpādane'pi prāṇārthaṃ piṇḍībhūtārthameva ca |
ārambhādeva jātānāṃ chidrāṇāṃ śamane tu vai || 319 ||

āpyāyanārthaṃ mantrāṇāṃ dravyairhomaṃ samācaret |
dviṣaṭkeṇāhutīnāṃ ca ekaikena caturhṛdā || 320 ||

ācāṅghrerjānuparyantaṃ spṛṣṭvājyaṃ homayetpurā |
ānābhi jānudeśācca tathaiva juhuyāddadhi || 321 ||

nābherākaṇṭhataḥ kṣīramāmūrdhnaḥ kaṇṭhato madhu |
sammiśraṃ juhuyātsarvaṃ spṛṣṭvā dehaṃ tu cākhilam || 322 ||

dattvā ghṛtena vai paścātpūrṇāṃ mūlena tatparam |
saṃskṛtya bimbapīṭhaṃ bhinnaṃ brahmaśilāṃ tathā || 323 ||

prāṇābhimānadevaṃ vā yasya yo vihitastu vai |
veṣṭayitvākuśairmantraiścakramantreṇa vai tataḥ || 324 ||

kāryo brahmaśilāhomaḥ śatādhikasaṅkhyayā |
gāyatrībhistadarthaṃ ca bahvṛgādyaiḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 325 ||

ajasya nābhāvityādimantrairekāyanaistataḥ |
abhyādimatimūrtaṃ tu bhogyaṃ vāpi pṛthaksthitam || 326 ||

devatānāṃ tvadhiṣṭhānaṃ pīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tu buddhigam |
hotavyaṃ praṇavenaiva svayaṃ vyāhṛtibhistataḥ || 327 ||

agnernetramantreṇa praṇavāntena hāvayet |
tato havanamantreṇa tarpaṇīyaṃ tameva hi || 328 ||

svanāmnā praṇavenaiva svāhāntenāgrestathā |
saṃrodhastarpitānāṃ ca kāryaḥ pūrṇāntameva hi || 329 ||

sāmbhasā viṣṭareṇaiva bhāvena sajapena ca |
sarveśvarasya devasya svakīyāsu ca mūrtiṣu || 330 ||

śabdātmikāsu mūrtāsu tadvacchrutimayasya ca |
kṛtvaivaṃ ca tadā dikṣu mūrtipānviniveśya ca || 331 ||

pārśvadeśe tu kuṇḍānāṃ tarpayetpāyasena tu |
dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dadyāddhemādikāṃ tataḥ || 332 ||

gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṃ mantraḥ prīṇanīyastu taistataḥ |
atha nidrāyamāṇaṃ tu devaṃ stutvāvakuṇṭhya ca || 333 ||

arcayitvā namaskṛtya tatra sarvānpraveśayet |
viprānekāyanāṃścāpi tathā vai bahvṛcādikān || 334 ||

svasvaśākhoditānmantrānpāṭhayetkramayogataḥ |
stutipāṭhakapūrvāṃśca nṛttagītaparāyaṇān || 335 ||

vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgādīnitarāṃśca praveśayet |
vidiksthānpraṇave jāpe mūrtipānviniveśayet || 336 ||

diksthitānmūrtipānviprāndvādaśārṇe niyojayet |
rakṣāmudrāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā darśayetsarvadikṣvatha || 337 ||

śāyayeddarbhaśayyāyāṃ yajamānamupoṣitam |
sthaṇḍile svapnasiddhyarthaṃ prākśiraskaṃ tato dvijāḥ || 338 ||

evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsaṃ tu jāgareṇa nayenniśām |
prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ kṛtvā snānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 339 ||

pratiṣṭhāmārabhetpaścāddeśikaḥ śāstravittamaḥ |
prabuddhaṃ yajamānaṃ tu svapnaṃ pṛcchecchubhāśubham || 340 ||

tatrāśubhopaśāntyarthaṃ tadānīṃ juhuyādguruḥ |
śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyatha vā dvijāḥ || 341 ||

madhvājyakṣīrasammiśrānsaphalāṃśca tilānapi |
astrasampuṭitenaiva nāmnā svāhānvitena tu || 342 ||

doṣaṃ jahi jahītyevaṃ padaṃ nāmāvasānakam |
kevalenātha vākyena siṃhamantreṇa homayet || 343 ||

evaṃ duḥsvapnaśāntiṃ tu kṛtvā sthāpanamācaret |
prāsādaṃ darbhaśākhābhirbahirantaśca mārjayet || 344 ||

vikīrya sākṣataṃ puṣpaṃ gugguluṃ dhūpayetpunaḥ |
sahamūrtidharairviprāḥ śilpibhiścātha deśikaḥ || 345 ||

sārghyapuṣpākṣatakaraḥ prāsādāntaṃ vrajettataḥ |
hanyātsiddhārthakaistatsthānvighnānastrābhimantritaiḥ || 346 ||

prāṅmadhye vidhinānena śvabhraṃ vā sāmprataṃ khanet |
tadarthaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu sūtrapātairvibhājayet || 347 ||

prāsāda ekadvāre tu garbhamānaṃ viniścitam |
dvārātpaścimabhittyantaṃ dakṣiṇottaramāyatam || 348 ||

saptadhā vibhajetsamyakpaiśācaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dvitīyo mānuṣo bhāgastṛtīyo devasañjñitaḥ || 349 ||

brāhmaścaturtho vijñeyaḥ kramādanye trayastathā |
daivamānuṣapaiśācā vijñeyā dvijasattamāḥ || 350 ||

prāsāde tu caturdvāre caturdikṣu samaiḥ padaiḥ |
vibhajetsaptadhā madhyo bhāgaḥ syādbrahmasañjñitaḥ || 351 ||

divyamānuṣapaiśācāḥ kramātpaṅktikrameṇa tu |
caturdvārabhavane brahmākhye madhyame pade || 352 ||

caturdigvīkṣamāṇasya sthāpanaṃ caturātmanaḥ |
prāsāda ekadvāre tu devaṃ saṃsthāpayeddvijāḥ || 353 ||

brāhmadaivikabhāgābhyāṃ daivamānuṣayostu vā |
brāhme vā daivike vātha tasmindivyāśrite tu vā || 354 ||

mānuṣāśritadaivena phalabhedavaśāttu vai |
brāhmabhāge tu mokṣaḥ syāddivyaṃ sthānābhivṛddhikṛt || 355 ||

bhogamokṣaphalāvāptirbrāhme divyasamāśrite |
divyabhāgaphalāvāptirmānuṣāśritadaivake || 356 ||

daivamānuṣabhāgācca tvaihikāmuṣmikaṃ phalam |
vibudhabrahmabhāgācca saihikaṃ tu guṇāṣṭakam || 357 ||

agradeśo'tha bimbasya vedibhāgadvayopari |
ārādhanārthato viprāḥ sthāpanīyā śilānvitā || 358 ||

pīṭhoparyatha vā devaṃ yantrārādhayate sadā |
madhye ratnopalaṃ pīṭhe nyastvordhve sthāpayettu tam || 359 ||

devīsamanvitaṃ yatra sthāpanaṃ bhavati dvijāḥ |
mūlabimbasya pārśve tu pīṭhadeśaṃ visṛjya ca || 360 ||

sapīṭhānāṃ tu devīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ tu samācaret |
ekā savye dakṣiṇe vā sthāpyā dve dakṣavāmayoḥ || 361 ||

catasrastu krameṇaiva sthāpyā dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
pramādādbuddhipūrvādvā tattatsthānaviparyayam || 362 ||

na kuryādrājarāṣṭrāderhitaiṣī deśikottamaḥ |
bhinnaprekṣāvaśānmadhye sati bhūyaḥ samācaret || 363 ||

kṣālite'mbunā lipte hṛdā vai candanādinā |
aśeṣo ghaṭaruddhānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ ca niveśayet || 364 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena dhiyā sve svena tathā |
kṛtvārcanaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ tatra vinyaset || 365 ||

bāhulyena tu ṣaṭpañca caturgolakasammitām |
pīṭhādvinirgatāṃ kiñcidbhūtaye susthirāṃ śilām || 366 ||

yastāṃ pīṭhena muktyarthaṃ navarandhrakṛtāṃ purā |
svamantreṇa tu tatrāpi pratiṣṭhāsīti pāṭhayet || 367 ||

prāgādau prabhavenātha pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset |
śilāvaṭeṣu dravyāṇāṃ tatra vajraṃ ca hāṭakam || 368 ||

haritālamuśīraṃ ca vrīhayo dakṣiṇe tvatha |
indranīlamayaścaiva kāsīsaṃ candanaṃ tilam || 369 ||

muktāphalaṃ ca rajataṃ pāradaścāpi diktathā |
sahośīrāśca vai mudgāḥ padmarāgamathottare || 370 ||

kāṃsyaṃ sarājapāṣāṇaṃ rājendraṃ caṇakaiḥ saha |
viśaṅkaṃ vinyasenmadhye pūrvameva tato bahiḥ || 371 ||

vidikṣvapyayayogena tvevamanyatpṛthakpṛthak |
evaṃ vaiḍūryapūrvaṃ tu cakrāṅkaṃ cābhrakaṃ tathā || 372 ||

pāṣṭikaṃ tviśidigvāyoḥ puṣyarāgo harītikā |
gairikaṃ śārikāścaiva masūrāṇyatha yātudik || 373 ||

mahānīlaśca vaṅgaṃ ca tathā pāṣāṇamākṣikam |
yavānsāgarukāṃścaiva āgneyyāṃ sphaṭikaṃ tathā || 374 ||

tāmraṃ manaḥśilāścaiva godhūmāśaṅkhapuṣpikāḥ |
madhye sarvāṇi tadanu tato gartaṃ tu tat || 375 ||

lepairācchāditaṃ kṛtvā sāṅgaṃ mantraṃ pade pade |
pūjayitvā yajurvedaṃ śramapaṅktāṃśca pāṭhayet || 376 ||

tadūrdhve vinyasetpīṭhaṃ tacchvabhre viniveśya ca |
aṣṭalohamayaṃ cakraṃ tadūrdhve tu mahāmate || 377 ||

dvādaśākhyā dviṣoḍaśotthādadhāro yasya yaḥ svakaḥ |
haimantadūrdhve kamalaṃ tajjaṃ vā tāmrameva vā || 378 ||

yathākramasthitaṃ hyetatpañcakaṃ caturātmani |
nyasedanantaṃ cakrasya mīnakūrmau tu tasya vai || 379 ||

kūrmānantau tu mīnasya mīnānantau tu tasya ca |
sarvasya vihitaṃ padmaṃ tasyānantaṃ tu vinyaset || 380 ||

lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ cakrasthāpanakarmaṇi |
nyasya pūrṇāntikaṃ kṛtvā karmāṇyatra ca tarpaṇam || 381 ||

maṇḍape tu khageśasya evameva samācaret |
saha mūrtidharaiḥ prāgvatkāryā darbhodakakriyā || 382 ||

caturguṇitasūtreṇa veṣṭayeddevamandiram |
chādayennavavastreṇa tathā vai darbhamālayā || 383 ||

tatastu mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam |
pratīkṣellagnakālaṃ tu yāvatkālaṃ na yāti ca || 384 ||

tāvadvinodairhomaiśca hāsyaiḥ pāṭhaiśca saṅkṣipet |
prāpte lagnodaye viprāḥ śayanasthaṃ prabodhayet || 385 ||

arghyālabhanamālyādyairarcayitvā tvimaṃ paṭhet |
mantrātman rūpamātmīyaṃ prabhūtamupasaṃhara || 386 ||

samāśrayasva saumyatvaṃ sthityarthaṃ parameśvara |
namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa uttiṣṭha parameśvara || 387 ||

madanugrahahetvarthaṃ pīṭhabhūmiṃ samāśraya |
uddhṛtya hṛdayenātha tyaktanidraṃ ca mantram || 388 ||

utthāpya mūrtimantreṇa saha mūrtidharairbalāt |
tathā tacchiraso deśe cakrādhārasthitaṃ ghaṭam || 389 ||

tadaṣṭadiksthitāṃścāpi kumbhāṃstanmaṅgalaiḥ saha |
utthāpya mūrtipādyaistu vāhayandeśikottamaḥ || 390 ||

yāyātkṣipamāṇastu ratnāṃśca vividhānbahūn |
nānāvidhaistu kusumairlājadhānyānmiśritānbahūn || 391 ||

pratimāmudvahanto ye mūrtidharāstvanantaram |
anye yathā na gaccheyurantarācāryabimbayoḥ || 392 ||

aṣṭakumbhadharāścānye ye ca maṅgalapāṭhakāḥ |
paritaste'pi gaccheyuḥ paṭhantaḥ śākunaṃ tathā || 393 ||

vāgyato yajamānastu kuśapāṇiḥ praṇāmavān |
teṣāṃ vai pṛṣṭhatastvanye gaccheyuḥ parivārakāḥ || 394 ||

toraṇena ca niṣkramya pradakṣiṇacatuṣṭayam |
kuryātprāsādapīṭhasya dvārāgre sannirodhya ca || 395 ||

pādyārghyācamanaṃ dattvā hṛnmantreṇa praveśayet |
śākhādyamaspṛśantaṃ ca pāṭhayedvidastataḥ || 396 ||

catuścakreti tadanu puramekādaśeti ca |
varmābhimantritenātha dukūlena sitena ca || 397 ||

pādāmburuhanālaṃ prākśikhāmantreṇa veṣṭayet |
agnīṣomau samīkṛtya praṇavādyantakena tu || 398 ||

mūlamantreṇa pīṭhordhve bimbaṃ saṃsthāpayetsthiram |
dvāramadhyaṃ na santyājyaṃ devasthāpanakarmaṇi || 399 ||

na tataścāgrataḥ sthāpyaṃ na pārśve na ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
vāmato mārutaṃ paścātsantyajeddeśikottamaḥ || 400 ||

pratiṣṭhāliṅgaśabdau ca dvau mantrau pāṭhayetkramāt |
śāntaṃ brahmamayaṃ rūpaṃ svakaṃ samavalambya ca || 401 ||

yatrāpi kevale brāhme sthāpanaṃ samudīritam |
tatrāpi vāmataḥ kiñciddivyabhāgaṃ samāśrayet || 402 ||

yato hitārthaṃ sarveṣāṃ nirgataḥ ṣaḍguṇātmanā |
ato brahmapadādīṣaddevabhāge samānayet || 403 ||

mokṣādiphalasiddhīnāṃ prāptaye hyavicārataḥ |
karasthamatha moktavyaṃ kautukaṃ hṛdayena tu || 404 ||

sarvāṅgamarghyamantreṇa dattvā mūlamanusmaret |
hṛdāśvaparijaptena vajralepena vai tataḥ || 405 ||

bimbapīṭhaśilānāṃ cāpyekatvenācaretsthitam |
tatastu netrakumbhasthaistathā kumbhāṣṭakasthitaiḥ || 406 ||

toyaiḥ kūrcāgrasaṃlagnairbimbaṃ samprokṣya mantrataḥ |
tattatkumbhagatānmantrānbimbena saha yojayet || 407 ||

bālabimbagatāṃ cāpi śaktiṃ mūle nyasettadā |
mūlabimbe muniśreṣṭhāḥ mṛdādidravyanirmite || 408 ||

karmārcāyāṃ viṣṭare vā darbhamañjarije dvijāḥ |
prabodhanaṃ ca vai karma tathā prādakṣiṇakriyām || 409 ||

prāsādaṃ sampraveśaṃ ca kṛtvānyatsarvamācaret |
mūlabimbe krameṇaiva deśikendraḥ samāhitaḥ || 410 ||

mūlamantraṃ tato dhyātvā saṃśāntabrahmalakṣaṇam |
ādhārādidhvajāgrāntaṃ vyāptaṃ tenākhilaṃ smaret || 411 ||

iti sāmānyasandhānaṃ prākkṛtvā tadviśiṣyate |
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena sthūlaṃ ṣoḍhā śilāntagam || 412 ||

piṇḍikāyāṃ tathā sūkṣmaṃ tatparaṃ bimbavigrahe |
vinyāsaṃ pīṭhamūle'tha devatānāṃ samācaret || 413 ||

bhavopakaraṇīyānāmetāsāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
vinyāsaṃ mantrabimbe tu na kadācitsamācaret || 414 ||

pīṭhordhve tu muniśreṣṭhāḥ pratiṣṭhaivaṃ vinaiva tu |
nyasedvibhavadevāṃstu hyuparyupari pūrvavat || 415 ||

ghaṭoddeśātsamārabhya paramavyomagaṃ tataḥ |
evaṃ hi sarvadevānāṃ viniveśavaśāttu vai || 416 ||

cintāmaṇimayo nyāsaḥ kṛto bhavati siddhidaḥ |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādbimbāṅgeṣu yathāvidhi || 417 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāsaṃ kuryāttrayaṃ vibhoḥ |
sthite'pi ca tathāsīne śayāne yānage'pi ca || 418 ||

eteṣvapi ca sarveṣu kuryānnyāsatrayaṃ dvijāḥ |
yadvā sthite sthitinyāsamāsīne sṛṣṭisañjñitam || 419 ||

śayāne saṃhṛtinyāsamācareddvijasattamāḥ |
aṅgamantrasthitiṃ kuryātsthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu || 420 ||

anyāni bhūṣaṇādīni vinyasya garuḍāntimam |
tataḥ sampūjayetsarvaṃ layayāgena cākhilam || 421 ||

pīṭhasthaṃ bhogayāgena mantracakraṃ yajetpunaḥ |
svanāmni svāmiśabdaṃ tu samāropya paraṃ tu vā || 422 ||

harikeśavapūrvaṃ tu tatastārasamanvitam |
prabrūyurmūrtipādyā vai supratiṣṭhitamastviti || 423 ||

puṣpākṣatāñjaliṃ pūrṇaṃ kṣipamāṇāśca sarvataḥ |
sarve vadeyustatrasthāḥ supratiṣṭhitamastviti || 424 ||

ā tvāhārṣeti saha vai pratiṣṭhāsīti pāṭhayet |
viśvasya mitramityādi mantramekāyanā dvijāḥ || 425 ||

oṃ namo'stu namaścānto ṛgvedādyaistu taiḥ saha |
oṃ namo brahmaṇebhīkṣṇaṃ jitantetyevameva hi || 426 ||

jayaśabdasamopetaṃ stotraṃ śrotṛmanoharam |
deśikaiḥ saha sarvaistu vāgbhiruccābhiruccaret || 427 ||

jīvabhūtena caitena vibhunā mantramūrtinā |
pratiṣṭhitena viprendrā vitta sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 428 ||

evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsādi mūlabimbena vai saha |
sthāpayetkarmabimbādīn mūlabimbāgrato dvijāḥ || 429 ||

lakṣmyādīṃśca yathāśakti sthāpayettu vidhānataḥ |
atha maṇḍapamadhye tu devadevasya sammukham || 430 ||

sthite'pi tanmuhūrtāṃśe sthāpanīyaśca pakṣirāṭ |
snāto'nulipto mantreṇa svena yaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ purā || 431 ||

śaktyā saha bimbena yasmādbhinneṣu vastuṣu |
bimbasannikaṭastheṣu athavānyatra sattamāḥ || 432 ||

tatkālamaṅgabhāvatvaṃ vrajamāneṣu sarvadā |
havanāntaṃ ca niḥśeṣaṃ dhyānārcanapurassaram || 433 ||

svayamevānurūpeṇa karma sāmānyatāṃ vrajet |
tasmāttadyāgabhavanādutthāpyādāya bimbavat || 434 ||

devaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāgvatsaṃsthāpanāpade |
ekasminmadhyarandhre tu vajrādyaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset || 435 ||

eka eva tadūrdhve tu ādhāro ya udīritaḥ |
prāgvanniveśanīyaśca tatpīṭhordhve'tha bhāvanam || 436 ||

bhāvanīyaṃ śarīre ca śeṣaṃ vijñaptilakṣaṇam |
pāṭhayedbrāhmaṇāṃstadvatsuparṇo'sīti mantrarāṭ || 437 ||

tamevāstrārcitaṃ kṛtvā tvatha prākśāṅkare tataḥ |
someśānāntare vāpi ahṇe vāpi tatpade || 438 ||

atha vā mūrtipīṭhasthaṃ bhavanābhyantare'pi ca |
svagoktena vidhānena viṣvaksenaṃ niveśya ca || 439 ||

dvārasthānakhilāndevāṃstathā cāvaraṇasthitān |
pūrvoditānkrameṇaiva sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 440 ||

samprokṣya kumbhatoyena yāyātpākagṛhaṃ tataḥ |
cullīṣvagniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya agnimīḻeti pāṭhayet || 441 ||

tatra vai pāyasādīni havīṃṣi vividhāni ca |
pācayecca tato viprā yāyāddevaniketanam || 442 ||

kalaśaiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgasthaiḥ snāpanīyastato vibhuḥ |
saha mūrtidharaiḥ sarvairyathā cānukrameṇa tu || 443 ||

sahāghamarṣaṇenaiva gāyatryāvartitena tu |
prāgṛṅmayastu tadanu caturdhāvartitaiḥ svayam || 444 ||

hṛdādyāvartitaiḥ ṣaḍbhiryajurjñastena secayet |
bhūyaḥ svayaṃ tathā kumbhaiḥ sāmavitsnāpayettataḥ || 445 ||

ṣaḍbhiranyaiḥ svayaṃ paścāttenaivātharvaṇastataḥ |
pavitrāvartitaireva kalaśairantarāntarā || 446 ||

saha caikāyanaistu snapanīyamanantaram |
caturmūrtimayairmantrairbahuśaḥ paribhāvitaiḥ || 447 ||

snāpayetkalaśenātha śeṣamādāya vai ghaṭam |
tacchatāvartitaṃ kṛtvā samūlenādyamūrtinā || 448 ||

sārghyaṃ vai devadevasya mūrdhni cotkīrya pāṭhayet |
jitanta iti vai sarvāṃstataścāstrodakena tu || 449 ||

prāsādaṃ śodhayitvā tu gatvā vai kumbhasannidhim |
tatra sampūjya deveśaṃ pūrvoktena krameṇa tu || 450 ||

maṇḍale pūjayitvātha prayāyādbimbasannidhim |
tatra sampūjayeddevaṃ snānavarjaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 451 ||

sāṃsparśikairāsanādyairvividhairaupacārikaiḥ |
hṛdayaṅgamasañjñaiśca pāyasādyaiścaturvidhaiḥ || 452 ||

annaiḥ prabhūtairanyaistu bhakṣyabhojyādibhistathā |
sampradānāvasānāntaṃ kramātkṛtvā dvijottamāḥ || 453 ||

sadakṣiṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa gurau mūrtidhareṣu ca |
samitsaptakapūrvaṃ tu vahnau santarpya vai kramāt || 454 ||

mahānase'pi nityāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
hutvā nityoktamārgeṇa kṛtvā homasamarpaṇam || 455 ||

devaṃ praṇamya vijñāpya karmaṇā manasā girā |
tvamarcāntargato deva mayā yaccānalādiṣu || 456 ||

nīto'si cābhimukhyaṃ tu kṣantavyaṃ tanmamācyuta |
evaṃ praṇamya vijñāpya kṣāntvā niṣkramya sammukham || 457 ||

āmūlāddhvajaparyante prāsādo yaḥ purākṛtaḥ |
devaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya aṣṭāṅgena praṇamya ca || 458 ||

gṛhītvā cārghyapātraṃ tu yāyāddevagṛhādbahiḥ |
snānādinā samabhyarcya vāhanaṃ bhagavanmayam || 459 ||

pūrvoditānāṃ dvāsthānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ tathaiva ca |
pūrvavattu baliṃ dadyātkrameṇa ca tataḥ param || 460 ||

prabhūtānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ samācaret |
gṛhṇantu bhagavadbhaktā bhūtāḥ prāsādabāhyagāḥ || 461 ||

jalamantrapavitrāśca teṣāmanucarāśca ye |
evaṃ kramādbaliṃ dattvā sarveṣāṃ pāṭhayettataḥ || 462 ||

ṛgviddhiraṇyagarbheti yā devāstviti vai kramāt |
sāmajñāṃścānnasāmāni sahadhenumayāni ca || 463 ||

sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvevaṃ balyarthaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam |
kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ paścādācamya bhavanaṃ viśet || 464 ||

nyūnātiriktaśāntyarthaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ juhuyācchatam |
hṛnmantreṇa tu sāṅgena dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 465 ||

evaṃ taddinamārabhya kuryāddinacatuṣṭayam |
pūjanaṃ devadevasya catuḥsthāneṣu ca kramāt || 466 ||

prāpte'hani caturthe tu apanīya sragādikam |
kalaśānmaṇḍalādbimbāttato yāgagṛhe'rcanam || 467 ||

homāvasānaṃ mantrasya kṛtvā pūrvaṃ yathā purā |
ācamya ca baliṃ dattvā yāyāddevagṛhaṃ tataḥ || 468 ||

tatrāsanādikairiṣṭvā snānāntaiḥ pūrvavatprabhum |
apanītāmbaraiḥ kumbhairdhānyapīṭhopari sthitaiḥ || 469 ||

hṛnmantrapūjitairbhūyaḥ salilena supūritaiḥ |
saha mūrtidharaiḥ prāgvadantarāntarayogataḥ || 470 ||

kāryaṃ vai snānakarmātha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
nirodake'tha prāsāde punarārādhya pūrvavat || 471 ||

bhogairāsanapūrvaistu sampradānāntamacyutam |
mudrāṃ baddhvā japenmantraṃ stutvā kṣāntvā bahirvrajet || 472 ||

śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā juhuyānmantrarāṭsvayam |
sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca saṃhitoccārayuktitaḥ || 473 ||

mūrtipaiḥ praṇavādyābhirgāyatrībhiḥ śataṃ śatam |
ekāyanaistribhiḥ svakīyābhistu tatsamam || 474 ||

pradāpayettataḥ pūrṇāmṛgvedādyāṃstu mūrtipān |
ekāyanāṃstadante tu kramāttānpāṭhayettataḥ || 475 ||

pūrṇātpūrṇeti vai mantramādyātpūrṇamasīti yat |
sanamaskena mantreṇa svayaṃ sāṅgena nikṣipet || 476 ||

balibhistu tataḥ sarvān bhūtapūrvāṃstu tarpayet |
praviśyācamya tadanu kṣāntvā devaṃ tu kumbhagam || 477 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍalasthaṃ tu kuṇḍasthaṃ tadanantaram |
viṣvaksenaṃ yajetprāgvadviśiṣṭaistu vai kramāt || 478 ||

bhūṣayedgurupūrvāṃstu mūrtipānkaṭakādikaiḥ |
gurorvā guruputrasya yāgadravyaṃ nivedayet || 479 ||

siddhimūrtyorabhīpsārthaṃ snāyādavabhṛthena ca |
ityetatsādhakasyoktaṃ mantrārādhanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 480 ||

mantramūrtipratiṣṭhānaṃ yatrasthaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt |
sthāpane yajamānasya phalaṃ vakṣye samāsataḥ || 481 ||

ā devālayabhūbhāgāddhvajāntādvāpi maṇḍapāt |
sarvopakaraṇopetātsarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu ca || 482 ||

samantātparamāṇūnāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
yāvatī jāyate saṅkhyā tāvatkartā samāvaset || 483 ||

bhogabhugviṣṇuloke ca yātyante paramaṃ padam |
kartā vai brāhmaṇo viprāḥ sarvavidyādhipo bhavet || 484 ||

kṣatriyo yajamānastu sarvadeśādhipo bhavet |
vaiśyastu yajamānaḥ syāddhanadhānyasamṛddhimān || 485 ||

śūdrastu yajamānaḥ syānmodate bandhubhiḥ saha |
sajjanmanā ca jñānena evameva bhavettu saḥ || 486 ||

putrārthī putramāpnoti rājyārthī rājyamāpnuyāt |
akāmānāṃ tu bhaktānāṃ bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī || 487 ||

yaccāpi śāśvataṃ jñānaṃ bhavettaddharmaṇā saha |
svayaṃ kṛtānāṃ bimbānāṃ sthāpanaṃ samprakīrtitam || 488 ||

evaṃ bimbaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prāsāde svagṛhe tu vā |
tataḥ prabhṛti kālācca pūjayetprativāsaram || 489 ||

jīrṇoddhāravidhiryāvattāvatkālaṃ vidhānataḥ |
pramādādbuddhipūrvādvā pūjālopaṃ na kārayet || 490 ||

evaṃ śriyādidevīnāṃ cakrādīnāṃ tathaiva ca |
sarveṣāṃ viṣṇubhaktānāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ ca samācaret || 491 ||

prathamāvaraṇādau vā maṇḍape vāṅkaṇādike |
lakṣmīpratiṣṭhayā sarvā samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām || 492 ||

cakrasaṃsthāpanātsthānasaṃrakṣā bhavati dhruvam |
viṣṇubhaktapratiṣṭhānādaihikāmuṣmikaṃ phalam || 493 ||

tasmātkāryaṃ śriyādīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ devamandire |
devapratiṣṭhākāle vā hyanyakāle'pi vā pṛthak || 494 ||

sahasaṃsthāpane tveṣāṃ na pṛthaktvaṅkurādikam |
na yāgagehanirmāṇaṃ parivāroktavadbhavet || 495 ||

sarvaṃ tatrāpi kartavyaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ munisattamāḥ |
siddhārthakādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ snānaṃ kautukabandhanam || 496 ||

jalādhivasanaṃ caiva sūkṣmasūkṣmādipañcasu |
snāneṣvanyatamasnānaṃ nayanonmīlanaṃ tathā || 497 ||

śayyāyāmadhivāsaṃ ca tattanmantrādhikasya ca |
tattallāñchanajālasya nyasanaṃ ca yathāvidhi || 498 ||

tattanmantraistathā homaṃ kuryātkuṇḍe pṛthakkṛte |
tattatpīṭhādisaṃskāraṃ pīṭhasaṃsthāpanaṃ tathā || 499 ||

vajrādipañcakanyāsaṃ prāgvatsaṃsthāpane pade |
tadādhāraniveśaṃ ca yasya yaḥ samudīritaḥ || 500 ||

bimbasaṃsthāpanaṃ caiva pīṭhordhve tu yathāvidhi |
tattatsthāpanakāle tu tattanmantraprapāṭhanam || 501 ||

etatsarvaṃ samabhyūhya kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
pṛthaksaṃsthāpane kuryātsarvaṃ karma yathāvidhi || 502 ||

tattanmantraistathā tattatparivārārcanaiḥ saha |
cakrasaṃsthāpane kaścidviśeṣaḥ śrūyatāṃ dvijāḥ || 503 ||

amūrtaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu aṣṭāraṃ ṣaḍaraṃ tu vā |
cakraṃ saṃsthāpayettatra prāsādaśikharopari || 504 ||

mūrtamaṅkaṇadeśe tu ṣoḍaśāṣṭabhujaṃ tu vā |
tasya sthāpanakāle tu tasya sañjñāmanuṃ japet || 505 ||

vidyāṃ gadāmityādyaṃ yatpāṭhayettadvido janān |
camūṣacchyena iti ca pra te viṣṇo iti tvṛcau || 506 ||

pāṭhayedbahvṛcānpaścācchākunaṃ sūktameva ca |
dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kṛtacakreti mantraṃ tataḥ param || 507 ||

pavitraṃ te vitatamiti mantrānyajurmayān |
āroheti ca sāmajñānpavitraṃ tebhirityapi || 508 ||

ebhirvayamurukramasyetyātharvaṇikāndvijān |
evaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivannavabhiḥ kalaśaistataḥ || 509 ||

snāpayedbrahmasūktasthairmantrairaṣṭabhireva ca |
viśvasya vaśinaṃ devamiti prāksthāpitena tu || 510 ||

bahirāvaraṇenāstītyāgnidiksaṃsthitena tu |
yannābhipadmādabhavaditi yāmyasthitena tu || 511 ||

dhṛtordhvapuṇḍra iti ca yātudhānagatena tu |
dakṣiṇe tu bhuje vipra iti paścimagena vai || 512 ||

viṣṇunātamaśnantīti vāyudiksaṃsthitena vai |
puṃpradhāneśvaro viṣṇuriti somagatena vai || 513 ||

imāṃ mahopaniṣadamitīśānagatena tu |
mantrairetaiḥ samastaistu madhyakumbhena secayet || 514 ||

prāsādāgrasthite cakre prokṣaṇaṃ tu samācaret |
mahopaniṣadantasthānaṣṭau mantrānpuroditān || 515 ||

yadvā puruṣasūktaṃ tu sarvaiścāntye tato japet |
atrānuktaṃ tu sakalaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu samācaret || 516 ||

itthaṃ hi vīralakṣmyādipratiṣṭhā ca prakīrtitā |
bhūṣopakaraṇānāṃ tu pratiṣṭhā tūcyate'dhunā || 517 ||

tadarthamiha sarveṣāṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ devatākramam |
kirīṭe kaustubhe caiva śrīvatsavanamālayoḥ || 518 ||

tā eva devatāstāsāṃ rūpaṃ prāgeva kīrtitam |
prabhāyāṃ tu prabhā devī pīṭhe'nantādayastathā || 519 ||

pādukāyāṃ vainateyo ghaṇṭāyāṃ tu sarasvatī |
śivikāyāṃ tathā yāne haṃsakesariṇostathā || 520 ||

gajāśvayo rathe caiva garutmāneva devatā |
śeṣapakṣīśayoścaiva tathā candrārkabimbayoḥ || 521 ||

vāyusūno dhvajāḥ sākṣāccheṣādyā eva devatāḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā purā tattaddevatāḥ kramaśo dvijāḥ || 522 ||

tattatsaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryāttattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ |
aṅkurāropaṇaṃ kṛtvā sadyo'ṅkuramathāpi vā || 523 ||

siddhārthakādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ snāpya kautukabandhanam |
kṛtvā chāyādhivasanaṃ jalādhivasanaṃ tu vā || 524 ||

kṛtvā mūrtasya nayane samunmīlya yathāvidhi |
kumbhaiḥ saṃsnāpya vidhivatkṛtvā śayyādhivāsanam || 525 ||

kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya tatreṣṭā tattaddevāṃstadaṅgake |
tattanmantrādikānnyasya tattanmantraiḥ samarcayet || 526 ||

kuṇḍeṣu vā sthaṇḍileṣu hunedekatra vā dvijāḥ |
tataḥ śubhamuhūrte tu prokṣayetkumbhatoyataḥ || 527 ||

ācāryadakṣiṇādīni yathāśakti pradāpayet |
evaṃ sāmānyataḥ proktaḥ sarveṣāṃ sthāpanakramaḥ || 528 ||

rathasya sthāpane jñeyo viśeṣo mandiroktavat |
anyatsarvopakaraṇaṃ chatracāmarapūrvakam || 529 ||

bhūṣaṇāni ca divyāni dhūpapātrādikāni ca |
arghyādisarvapātrāṇi vādyāni vividhāni ca || 530 ||

kṣālanārhāṇi prakṣālya kṛtvā puṇyāhavācanam |
samprokṣya pañcagavyena dahanāpyāyanādikaiḥ || 531 ||

saṃskṛtya devadevasya pūjanādau niyojayet |
nānāratnaprabhāḍhyāni lāñchanānyaṅgadāni ca || 532 ||

nirmitāni suvarṇādyaiḥ prabhoḥ saṃyojayanti ye |
te dhūtakalmaṣāḥ sarve dehamāsādya niṣkalam || 533 ||

samyagjñānena yujyante bhāvaṃ nāyānti ye cana |
ātmanaścopakārāya sarvaduḥkhanivṛttaye || 534 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgrācca gulphāntamājānvaṃsāvadhīha vā |
maṇimuktāpravālāḍhyaṃ kavacaṃ kāñcanādikam || 535 ||

yaḥ kṣipatyatibhaktyā vai svaśaktyā cārcite'cyute |
sa yāti paramaṃ sthānaṃ savatrapaśubāndhavaḥ || 536 ||

lagnaṃ yadbhagavanmūrtāvaṅgadaṃ nūpurādikam |
viyojayati yo mohāttasyāvīcau sthitā sthitiḥ || 537 ||

yaḥ pañcakālasaktānāṃ viprāṇāmadhikāriṇām |
pañcakālavidāṃ caiva bhaktānāṃ siddhikāṅkṣiṇām || 538 ||

atha vocchinnaśākhānāṃ nārāyaṇaratātmanām |
tapasvināṃ vratīnāṃ vā snātakabrahmacāriṇām || 539 ||

bhaktānāmathavānyeṣāmarcanāniratātmanām |
prītaye parameśāya kṛtvā samyakprayacchati || 540 ||

śālādyāyatanopetamaramyapakveṣṭakānvitam |
grāmyairdhānyaistathāraṇyaiḥ pūrṇaṃ sadvratisaṅkulam || 541 ||

vaṇikkuṭumbabhṛtakarakṣāpālaiḥ samanvitam |
so'nantaṃ phalamāpnoti kālamācandratārakam || 542 ||

saṃsthitiṃ śāśvate loke prāpnuyādakṣayaṃ yaśaḥ |
bhogopayoginīṃ bhadrāṃ ramyāṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇām || 543 ||

yāganiṣpattaye kuryādyo'grataḥ pīṭhasannidheḥ |
bahirāvaraṇārthaṃ vā karmiṇāṃ brahmayojinām || 544 ||

ṛṣidevapitṛbhyaśca mucyate sa ṛṇatrayāt |
madhyato garuḍākrāntaṃ sacakrāmburuhāṅkitam || 545 ||

caturaśramathavā vṛttaṃ kuṇḍavatpadavīyutam |
balipīṭhaṃ bahiḥ kuryāddātā yastvacyutālaye || 546 ||

sa yāti cācyutaṃ sthānaṃ vimānaiḥ sūryavarcasaiḥ |
yastu prāṅgaṇamārāmaṃ samprayacchati vai vibhoḥ || 547 ||

nānāpuṣpaphalopetaṃ vāpīdrumasamākulam |
sāndratoyāśayopetaṃ mārgakhaṇḍasamanvitam || 548 ||

sa nandanavane bhogān bhuktvā yātyacyutālayam |
kṣoṇīṃ yaḥ sasyasampūrṇāṃ yuktāṃ sadgandhaśālinā || 549 ||

kedāraṃ jalapātaistu paricchinnaṃ samantataḥ |
sa gacchati jagadyoneḥ kālamāsādya śāśvatam || 550 ||

sa yāyātsusitadvīpaṃ tatrāste bhagavāniva |
snānopabhogamantrārthaṃ savṛṣendraṃ tu gogaṇam || 551 ||

samarcayitvā yo'rcāṃ vai vaiṣṇavīṃ pratipādayet |
sāpitrānmuktadoṣastu viṣṇulokaṃ prayāti ca || 552 ||

gajaṃ rathaṃ varāśvaṃ ca dīpasthālīṃ sulakṣaṇām |
vyajanaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ vāditraṃ gaṇikāgaṇam || 553 ||

śubhavastrāṇi netrāṇi divyānyābharaṇāni ca |
vitānaṃ vaijayantīṃ ca citrapatralatāgaṇam || 554 ||

susvarāmupaghaṇṭāṃ ca dhūpasthālīṃ sulakṣaṇām |
bhṛṅgāraṃ darpaṇaṃ toyakumbhaṃ gandhopalaṃ mahat || 555 ||

pūrvoddiṣṭāni cānyāni dhānyāni vividhāni ca |
yo dadāti harerbhaktyā sa tallokamavāpnuyāt || 556 ||

īkṣamāṇaṃ vibhorvaktraṃ vahantaṃ dīpabhājanam |
mahāntaṃ cāthavā dīpaṃ yantraṃ kūrmādirūpadhṛk || 557 ||

śarayajñāsanasthaṃ ca citrasampuṭabhūṣitam |
sacchāstrapīṭhaṃ vividhaṃ śraddhayā yo munīśvarāḥ || 558 ||

dadāti devadevasya paraṃ sthānaṃ prayāti saḥ |
puraskṛtya jagadyoniṃ yadyacchraddhayā pradīyate || 559 ||

tadārādhanasaktānāṃ tattadakṣayyatāmiyāt |
ityevaṃ bimbapūrvāṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirīritaḥ || 560 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 560z.

ito'nyacchrotumicchā cetkathyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ nāma aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Hingabe trägt das Studium der heiligen Sprache.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 19 – प्रायश्चित्तविधिः / prāyaścittavidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavannāradamune jīrṇoddhāravidhiṃ tathā |
bimbasyāspṛśyasaṃsparśe mahotpātādisambhave || 1 ||

nityapūjādilope ca prāyaścittaṃ tu kṛtsnaśaḥ |
śrotumicchāmahe yogiṃstatsarvaṃ samprakāśaya || 2 ||

nāradaḥ |

śṛṇuteha pravakṣyāmi jīrṇoddhārādikaṃ dvijāḥ |
yatkṛtvā deśikādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ sukhamedhate || 3 ||

manuṣyanirmite sthāne vakṣye jīrṇavidhiṃ purā |
dhātumṛcchailadārūttho vastrādiṣvavatāritaḥ || 4 ||

yo yo bhagavadākārastasya tasya munīśvarāḥ |
upāṅgabhaṅge sandhānaṃ kuryādbhagne mahāṅgake || 5 ||

tadbimbaṃ tu parityajya sṛjedbimbāntaraṃ punaḥ |
tatra tāvatpravakṣyāmi mahāṅgopāṅgakakramam || 6 ||

śiro vaktraṃ tathā kaṇṭhaṃ pāṇī vakṣastathodaram |
nābhimeḍhrapadaṃ caiva mahāṅgāni dvijottamāḥ || 7 ||

cakṣuḥśrotraṃ tathā nāsā tāluhastapadāṅguliḥ |
keśāśmaśru ca romāṇi nakhadantāstathaiva hi || 8 ||

cakrādyāyudhasaṅghaśca vanamālādibhūṣaṇam |
upāṅgāni muniśreṣṭhā mṛdbimbe śṛṇutādhunā || 9 ||

pradhānaśūlaṃ yattatra mahāṅgamiti kathyate |
vakṣodaṇḍaḥ kaṭīdaṇḍo bāhukūrparakoṣṭhakam || 10 ||

jaṅghorujānu cānyāni upāṅgāni munīśvarāḥ |
mahāṅgabhaṅge jāte'pi bimbasya munipuṅgavāḥ || 11 ||

sati sandhānayogyatve na kadācitparityajet |
tasya tyāgo vināśaśca hyuparyupari bādhakṛt || 12 ||

bimbādīnāṃ tu bṛhatāṃ parityāgo na yujyate |
vaktrabhede tu bimbasya sarvadā tyāgamācaret || 13 ||

parityaktāni bimbāni dhātudravyodbhavaṃ vinā |
jalāśaye hyagādhe vā samudre vidhinā kṣipet || 14 ||

bhūmau vā nikhanedviprā deśakālānusārataḥ |
utkṛṣṭānāṃ hematāratāmrajānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||

nocitaḥ syātparityāgastasmātsandhānamācaret |
prayatnenāpyayogyatve parityāgaṃ samācaret || 16 ||

parityaktaṃ tu vā dravyaṃ dravīkṛtya yathāvidhi |
taddravyeṇa yathāpūrvaṃ bimbakarma samāpayet || 17 ||

athavā hīnatāmrotthamārakūṭamayaṃ tu yat |
sandhānakaraṇāyogyaṃ taddhyaṃ tu parityajet || 18 ||

parityaktaṃ tu tadbimbaṃ kṣipetpūrvoktavartmanā |
tato bimbāntaraṃ kuryādrajataṃ vā suvarṇajam || 19 ||

utkṛṣṭatajjātīyadravyajaṃ vā munīśvarāḥ |
karmabimbeṣu sarveṣu hyevameva samācaret || 20 ||

bhagnāṅgasya sandhānaprakāraṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ |
lohāśmadārubimbānāṃ bhagnāṅgaṃ lohapaṭṭakaiḥ || 21 ||

bandhayedathavā lohabimbāṅgaṃ bhagnameva tu |
svarṇādīnāṃ dravitena yojyaṃ yatnāddvijottamāḥ || 22 ||

citramṛṇmayabimbānāṃ bhagnāṅgaṃ munisattamāḥ |
tattajjātīyadravyeṇa sandheyaṃ yatnagauravāt || 23 ||

sarveṣāṃ bhagnamaṅgaṃ tu naṣṭaṃ cettattathā punaḥ |
tattajjātīyadravyeṇa kṛtvā yojyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 24 ||

mahāṅge ratnabimbasya bhagne'pi munisattamāḥ |
sandheyameva na tyājyaṃ svayaṃvyaktāśmabimbavat || 25 ||

sarvāṅgasamādhāne punaḥ sṛṣṭau tu vā dvijāḥ |
jīrṇabimbagatāṃ śaktiṃ kumbhe tvāvāhya deśikaḥ || 26 ||

kurvannabhyarcanaṃ tatra bimbasandhānamācaret |
māsādarvāksamādhāne kumbhe śaktiṃ samarcayet || 27 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ dvādaśābdāntaṃ samādhānavilambane |
kṛtvā bālagṛhaṃ tatra bālabimbaṃ yathāvidhi || 28 ||

saṃsthāpya tatra tacchaktiṃ samāvāhya samarcayet |
aṅgamātrasamādhāne kuryātsamprokṣaṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 29 ||

bimbāntarasya karaṇe pratiṣṭhāṃ punarācaret |
mūlabimbāṅgasandhāne kuryādbālagṛhādikam || 30 ||

karmabimbāṅgabhaṅge tu tattadbimbagataṃ vibhum |
mūlabimbe samudvāsya sandhānādi samācaret || 31 ||

bālālaye tu prathame jīrṇoddhārābhidhe'ntime |
prāyaścittaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 32 ||

atīte prārthite kāle kartrā prāsādaberayoḥ |
nirmāṇe snapanaṃ kuryāduttamaṃ śāstracoditam || 33 ||

paścādabhyarthayetkālaṃ vāñchitaṃ tatsamāpane |
akṛtvaivaṃ gate paścātkāle dvādaśābdike || 34 ||

punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta mūle bālālaye tu vā |
bimbe corādibhirnaṣṭe bālagehe pramādataḥ || 35 ||

tadevāpādya tāmarcāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
uttamasnapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 36 ||

corairapahṛtaṃ bimbaṃ punaḥ prāptaṃ yadi dvijāḥ |
punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta nayanonmīlanaṃ vinā || 37 ||

svasthānāccalite tasminhetunā yena kenacit |
yathāpūrvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthāpayetpuruṣottamam || 38 ||

sarvaṃ bālagṛhe kāryaṃ nityanaimittikādikam |
pūrvaṃ saṃsthāpitaṃ bimbaṃ lakṣaṇairujjhitaṃ yadi || 39 ||

jīrṇoddhārasya kāle tu kuryāllakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
jīrṇākhyasya vidheḥ pūrvaṃ na kadācitsamācaret || 40 ||

rītije tāmraje vāpi ārakūṭamaye'pi vā |
praṇīte pūjyamāne tu karmabimbādike sati || 41 ||

kālāntareṇa jīrṇe'sminnutkṛṣṭasamupasthite |
nikṛṣṭaṃ santyajedvidvānna doṣastatra vidyate || 42 ||

lohapāṣāṇamṛtkāṣṭhaiḥ sthāpite mūlakautuke |
na sampādyamato'nyena kadācinmukhyavastunā || 43 ||

purāvajjīrṇatāṃ yātaṃ kartavyaṃ mūlakautukam |
prāksthitaṃ bahuberaṃ vā ekaberamathāpi vā || 44 ||

jīrṇoddhāre'pi kartavyaṃ pūrvavanmunipuṅgavāḥ |
vyatyāsaṃ naiva kurvīta bahuberaikaberayoḥ || 45 ||

lakṣmyādikāntarahite bahubere purāsthite |
jīrṇoddhāre tu devībhyāṃ kalpayetsahasā vinā || 46 ||

sarvadā bahuberatvahānirna syādviparyayāt |
śayanaṃ vāsanaṃ yānaṃ sthānaṃ vā prāgyathāsthitam || 47 ||

tathaiva syātpunaḥsṛṣṭāvanyathā svecchayā bhavet |
jīrṇe deve punaḥsṛṣṭe devyo yadi yathāsthitāḥ || 48 ||

devībhistābhirevāyaṃ yojyo devo na cānyathā |
evaṃ mānuṣabimbasya jīrṇoddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 49 ||

svayaṃvyakte tathā divye saiddhe cārṣe'pyamānuṣe |
jīrṇoddhāravidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ munisattamāḥ || 50 ||

svayaṃvyaktādibimbānāṃ mahāṅge vāhyupāṅgake |
bhagne sandhānameva syāttyāgastu na kadācana || 51 ||

sandhānāyogyamapi tanna tyājyaṃ munisattamāḥ |
sāligrāmaśilābimbaṃ bhinnaṃ bhagnaṃ bṛhattu kṣatam || 52 ||

alpakṣataṃ ca sauvarṇaiḥ paṭṭairdṛḍhataraṃ yathā |
bandhayettathaiveṣu svayaṃvyaktādikeṣvapi || 53 ||

śilāmayeṣu bimbeṣu bhinnaṃ bhagnaṃ ca yojayet |
suvarṇanirmitaiḥ paṭṭairyathā dṛḍhataraṃ bhavet || 54 ||

yadvā tadaṅgaṃ hemnā kṛtvā samyaṅniyojayet |
dāruje lohaje caiva svayaṃvyaktādikeṣvapi || 55 ||

bhede yasya samādhiḥ syātsvayaṃvyaktāśmabimbavat |
ratnaje'pi samādhānamevameva samācaret || 56 ||

mṛṇmaye mūlabimbe tu jīrṇe vātha jalādibhiḥ |
hīnāṅge vā tathā kuryātsandhānantu prayatnataḥ || 57 ||

evaṃ varṇavihīne'pi sandhānantu samācaret |
mṛttikāśūlarajjvādīnna kadācitparityajet || 58 ||

tathaiva citrabimbāṅgaṃ galitaṃ gandhabhāvitaiḥ |
sitaraktādikaiḥ rāgaiḥ pāvanairastramantritaiḥ || 59 ||

citrayettu yathāpūrvaṃ śilpibhiḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ |
atrāyaṃ hi viśeṣaḥ syātsvayaṃvyaktādiṣu dvijāḥ || 60 ||

na bālagehabimbādyaṃ kuryāttatraiva pūrvavat |
pūjāyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ samādhānādikaṃ caret || 61 ||

sandhānānte tu vidhivatkuryātsamprokṣaṇādikam |
devādipūjite vāpi svayaṃvyakte tu kautuke || 62 ||

mṛddāruje tu sañjīrṇe krimivahnijalādibhiḥ |
tattadbālagṛhaṃ kṛtvā pūjyamāne tu pūrvavat || 63 ||

kramādarcāntaraṃ kṛtvā sthāpayecca yathāvidhi |
bālabimbe tu jīrṇe'tra kuryādevaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 64 ||

svayaṃvyaktādibimbāni yādṛśāni bhavanti hi |
lakṣaṇaiśca pramāṇaiśca yuktāni rahitāni vā || 65 ||

utkṛṣṭalohajātāni apakṛṣṭotthitāni vā |
tādṛśāni bhavantyeva na kuryādanyathā punaḥ || 66 ||

na lakṣaṇāntaraṃ kuryānna pramāṇāntaraṃ tathā |
na tu dravyāntaraṃ caiva na tu kuryātkriyāntaram || 67 ||

mantrāntaraṃ na kurvīta sarvaṃ kuryādyathāpuram |
kuryāccellakṣaṇādīnāṃ viparyāsaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 68 ||

rājño rāṣṭrasya sarveṣāṃ pratyavāyo mahānbhavet |
tasmātpaurāṇikasthāne na viparyāsamācaret || 69 ||

lakṣaṇādiṣvapi tathā na kuryādanyathā punaḥ |
yeṣu vyakteṣu cihnāni nābhivyaktāni vai dvijāḥ || 70 ||

tānyapi svāni cihnāni lalāṭe vāṃsapaṭṭake |
pṛṣṭhe vāpyaṅgapaṭṭe vā pāṇipādataleṣu vā || 71 ||

mūrdhni vā dadhate tasmāttatra tatra nirīkṣayet |
tasmādalakṣaṇā vyaktirvidyate na kadācana || 72 ||

svayaṃvyaktādike caiva mānuṣe ca munīśvarāḥ |
śilāmayādibimbānāṃ nāsādyavayaveṣu ca || 73 ||

ekadvitriyavāmātraṃ nyūnatā sambhavedyadi |
pūrvavatkārayettattīkṣṇaśastreṇa yatnataḥ || 74 ||

tataḥ samprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāddevasya munipuṅgavāḥ |
evaṃ pīṭhādibhaṅge'pi sandhānaṃ samyagācaret || 75 ||

pratimā caiva tatpīṭhaṃ prāsāde garbhamandiram |
vigrahaṃ devadevasya catuṣṭayamidaṃ samam || 76 ||

samādhiśca tathā śāntiḥ kāryā tatra sadā samā |
prabhābhaṅgo yadi bhavedbandhayellohapaṭṭakaiḥ || 77 ||

pīṭhabhaṅge tu taṃ pīṭhaṃ sarvadā santyajedbudhaḥ |
kiñcinnyūnaṃ tu taṃ pīṭhaṃ bandhayellohapaṭṭakaiḥ || 78 ||

prāktanārcāṅgabhaṅgādidoṣairyo cātidūṣitā |
nirdoṣāsanāttasmāttāmutthāpya visṛjya ca || 79 ||

pūrvavannirmitāṃ pīṭhe sthāpayettu yathāvidhi |
pīṭhabhaṅge tathānyasminkalpite yojayeddṛḍham || 80 ||

pratimāpīṭhayoraṣṭabandhaviśleṣaṇe'pi ca |
aṣṭabandhaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā samprokṣaṇamathācaret || 81 ||

svayaṃvyaktādike vāpi mānuṣe vā munīśvarāḥ |
bimbe corādyapahṛte tattaddravyeṇa pūrvavat || 82 ||

nirmāya lakṣaṇopetaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tadeva tu |
pūrvavatpūjayenmantrī bimbaṃ sarvatra sarvadā || 83 ||

dravyāntareṇa vā kuryāddeśiko yāgasiddhaye |
corairapahṛtaṃ bimbaṃ punaḥ prāptaṃ yadi dvijāḥ || 84 ||

kṛtvā samprokṣaṇaṃ pūjyaṃ mānuṣe tu dvijottamāḥ |
punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta nayanonmīlanaṃ vinā || 85 ||

mūlabimbe'gninā dagdhe mānuṣe vāpyamānuṣe |
sahasrakalaśasnānamācartavyaṃ vidhānataḥ || 86 ||

vahninā karmabimbādau vaivarṇyaṃ samupāgate |
tattadbimbeṣu kurvīta snapanaṃ cottamaṃ kramāt || 87 ||

vahnidāhādinā mūlabimbe vā karmakautuke |
bhinnāṅge sati sandheyaṃ prāgvattacchilpivittamaiḥ || 88 ||

sandhānānte tu sarvatra kuryātsamprokṣaṇaṃ vibhoḥ |
prāsādādestato viprā jīrṇoddhāraśca vakṣyate || 89 ||

tatra pūrvaṃ mānuṣasya vidhānaṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ |
bhagne vimānaikadeśe śikhākumbhādike'pi vā || 90 ||

vimānasaṃsthitāndevānmūlaberasya pīṭhake |
samāvāhyārcayanbhagnaṃ prāsādāvayavaṃ dṛḍham || 91 ||

sandhāya paścāddevasya saprāsādasya sattamāḥ |
samprokṣaṇādikaṃ kuryācchāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā || 92 ||

vimāne sarvato bhagne bālasthānaṃ prakalpya ca |
prāsādāntargatā yāstu devatāstā munīśvarāḥ || 93 ||

bālabimbasya pīṭhasthāḥ kṛtvā pūjyāstu pūrvavat |
tathaiva bālabimbe tu nityanaimittikādikam || 94 ||

pavitrārohaṇāntaṃ ca sarvaṃ karma samācaret |
prāsādaṃ tu punaḥ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi || 95 ||

samprokṣaṇādikaṃ kuryāddevasya munipuṅgavāḥ |
evaṃ hi maṇḍape sāle gopure mālikādike || 96 ||

jīrṇe tatrasthitāḥ sarvā nītvānyatra tu devatāḥ |
yathāpūrvaṃ navaṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ || 97 ||

uttamasnapanaṃ kuryāttasya doṣasya śāntaye |
prāsādādi purāklṛptaṃ lakṣaṇairujjhitaṃ yadi || 98 ||

jīrṇoddhāraprakaraṇe kuryāttallakṣaṇānvitam |
prāsādādau purāklṛpte mṛṇmaye ceṣṭake'pi vā || 99 ||

jīrṇe punaḥ samuddhāre śilābhirvā prakalpayet |
svayaṃvyaktādike dhāmni jīrṇoddhārastu vakṣyate || 100 ||

prāsādāderekadeśabhaṅgaścettatra saṃsthitāḥ |
devāstvanyatra nodvāsyāḥ pūjayanneva tatra tāḥ || 101 ||

bhagnaikadeśaṃ sandhāya kuryātsamprokṣaṇaṃ dvijāḥ |
prāsāde sarvato bhagne prāsādasthāstu devatāḥ || 102 ||

mūlabimbasya pīṭhe tu samāvāhya samarcayet |
prāktanairevaikādyaistatsajātīyavastubhiḥ || 103 ||

nūtanaiścāpi militaiḥ prāsādaṃ kalpayetpunaḥ |
pūrvaṃ vimānaṃ yaddravyaṃ yādṛglakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 104 ||

tādṛgeva punaḥ kuryānna kuryādanyathā punaḥ |
punaḥkṛtaṃ vimānādyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi || 105 ||

samprokṣaṇādikaṃ kuryāddevasya munipuṅgavāḥ |
svayaṃvyaktādike vāpi devasiddhādikalpite || 106 ||

bimbe vimāne prākāre gopure dvāri maṇḍape |
pīṭhe vā pacanāvāse kośāgārādike'pi vā || 107 ||

lakṣaṇairanvite vāpi lakṣaṇairujjhite'pi vā |
jīrṇe punastathā kuryātpūrvarūpānusārataḥ || 108 ||

anyathā karaṇe viprāḥ pratyavāyo mahānbhavet |
svayaṃvyaktādike dhāmni tathā devādikalpite || 109 ||

cirakālavaśātkiñcicchaithilyaṃ samupāgate |
nirvāhakāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ śāstrajñānāmanujñayā || 110 ||

bāhye vābhyantare dhāmno rakṣaṇārthaṃ śilādibhiḥ |
nipuṇaiḥ śilpibhiḥ kāryo bhittibandhaḥ samantataḥ || 111 ||

vimāne vahnidagdhe tu mānuṣe vāpyamānuṣe |
taddoṣaśāntaye kuryādadhamasnapanaṃ vibhoḥ || 112 ||

vahnidāhādinā bhagne prāsāde pūrvavattu tat |
śodhite śilpanipuṇaiḥ kuryātsamprokṣaṇādikam || 113 ||

kṣmābhede jalavegādyaiḥ patitaṃ bhagavadgṛham |
prāgbimbasahitaṃ tasmāddeśādanyatra kalpayet || 114 ||

naṣṭe sabimbe sadane divyādau prāgvadācaret |
coranadyādivegādyairatinaṣṭe tu mānuṣe || 115 ||

bimbe paścātprakurvīta pūrvavadvānyathā tu vā |
na śūnyamūlabimbatvādbālārcāvāhanādikam || 116 ||

na kuryāddeśikendrastu pūrvavatsthāpya pūjayet |
evaṃ hi sarvadevānāṃ paravyūhādirūpiṇām || 117 ||

viśvaksenagaṇeśādiparivāragaṇasya ca |
klṛptānāṃ gopurādyeṣu vibhavavyūharūpiṇām || 118 ||

sānnidhyātiśayātteṣu pūjitānāṃ dinaṃ prati |
jīrṇoddhāravidhiḥ proktaḥ sarveṣāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 119 ||

tattatsānnidhyānuguṇaṃ pratiṣṭhādikamācaret |
prāyaścittaṃ samabhyūhya sādhakastu samācaret || 120 ||

bimbādīnāṃ ca dhāmāderaṅgabhaṅgādike sati |
ācāryastvanutāpārtaḥ svamantramayutaṃ japet || 121 ||

tadārabhya brahmacaryavratasthaḥ sādhakaiḥ saha |
yāvadbimbasamāpti japenmantramatandritaḥ || 122 ||

catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kuryātsarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
trirātraṃ vā saptarātraṃ pātrebhyo dānamācaret || 123 ||

gobhūhemādikānāṃ tu yathā śakti munīśvarāḥ |
brāhmaṇānbhojayennityaṃ śataṃ vāpi sahasrakam || 124 ||

yāvadbimbasya sandhānaṃ viśeṣeṇārcayedvibhum |
sandhānānte tu devasya kṛtvā samprokṣaṇādikam || 125 ||

śāntihomaṃ tathā dānaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanam |
kārayedyajamānastu ācāryaṃ dakṣiṇādibhiḥ || 126 ||

toṣayecchaktyanuguṇaṃ tena tuṣyati keśavaḥ |
apūrvakalpanājjīrṇasamuddhāre'dhikaṃ phalam || 127 ||

labhate yajamānastu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ityevaṃ muniśārdūlā jīrṇoddhāro mayoditaḥ || 128 ||

tatastu bimbasyāspṛśyasparśādau munipuṅgavāḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvamavadhānataḥ || 129 ||

asnāto deśikaścaiva caṇḍālādyupaghātitaḥ |
keśāsthyādyaśucispṛṣṭaḥ striyaṃ gatvā hyanāplutaḥ || 130 ||

spṛśeccedbhagavadbimbaṃ snāpayennavabhirghaṭaiḥ |
ācarecchāntihomaṃ ca śatavāraṃ japenmanum || 131 ||

eteṣāṃ garbhagehāntaḥpraveśaścettadā vibhum |
saṃsnāpya pañcabhirghaṭaiḥ śāntihomādikaṃ caret || 132 ||

adīkṣitairanyatantradīkṣitaiḥ ṛtviketaraiḥ |
spṛṣṭe bimbe tathā kuryātsnapanaṃ tvadhamādhamam || 133 ||

śāntihomaṃ japaṃ cāpi taddoṣasya praśāntaye |
eteṣāṃ garbhagehāntaḥpraveśe navabhirghaṭaiḥ || 134 ||

saṃsnāpya devadeveśaṃ śāntihomādikaṃ caret |
strībhiranupanītairvā tathā vaikhānasairdvijaiḥ || 135 ||

avaiṣṇavairvā saṃspṛṣṭe bimbe tvadhamamadhyamam |
snapanaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā śāntihomādikaṃ caret || 136 ||

etaiḥ praviṣṭe gehāntastvadhamādhamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya vidhivaddevaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 137 ||

patitaḥ pātakī vāpi kuṣṭhyapasmārarogavān |
kāṇo vāndhaśca mūko vā badhiro vāṅgahīnakaḥ || 138 ||

parastrīgamanāsaktaḥ kuṇḍo vā golako'pi vā |
rajasvalāntyajādyaiśca saṃspṛṣṭo gardabhādibhiḥ || 139 ||

spṛśeccedbhagavadbimbamadhamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya devaṃ vidhivacchāntihomaṃ tathācaret || 140 ||

etaiḥ praviṣṭe dhāmāntaḥ kuryādadhamamadhyamam |
snapanaṃ devadevasya śāntihomaṃ tathācaret || 141 ||

kṣatriyairvaiśyaistathā śūdraistattatstrībhistu vā dvijāḥ |
bimbe spṛṣṭe kramātkuryātsnapanaṃ tvadhamottamam || 142 ||

madhyamādhamasaṃjñaṃ ca tathā madhyamamadhyamam |
etairgarbhagṛhābhyantaḥpraveśe munipuṅgavāḥ || 143 ||

adhamādhamasaṃjñaṃ ca tathādhamamadhyamam |
adhamottamasaṃjñaṃ ca kramātsnapanamācaret || 144 ||

sarvatra śāntihomaṃ ca sahasraṃ japamācaret |
anulomajasaṃsparśe bimbasya snapanaṃ bhavet || 145 ||

madhyamottamasaṃjñaṃ tu praviṣṭe gehāntare |
vimāne vāpi saṃspṛṣṭe snapanaṃ madhyamādhamam || 146 ||

pratilomajasaṃspṛṣṭe bimbe tūttamamadhyamam |
snapanaṃ tvācaretteṣāṃ praveśe garbhamandire || 147 ||

prāsāde vāpi taiḥ spṛṣṭe snapanaṃ tūttamādhamam |
kuryātsarvatra homaṃ ca japaṃ prāgvanmunīśvarāḥ || 148 ||

corabhūto brāhmaṇo vā kṣatriyo vaiśya eva vā |
śūdro'nulomajo vāpi pratilomaja eva vā || 149 ||

spṛśecceddevabimbaṃ tu krameṇa snapanaṃ bhavet |
madhyamādhamasaṃjñaṃ ca tathā madhyamamadhyamam || 150 ||

madhyamottamasaṃjñaṃ ca hyuttamādhamasaṃjñakam |
tanmadhyamaṃ ca snapanaṃ tadanyaduttamottamam || 151 ||

etaistu garbhagehāntaḥpraveśe hyadhamottamam |
madhyamādhamapūrvaṃ ca tritayaṃ cottamādhamam || 152 ||

tanmadhyamaṃ ca snapanaṃ hyācaretkramaśo dvijāḥ |
ajñātajātibhiścorairbimbasaṃsparśane kṛte || 153 ||

sahasrakalaśairdevaṃ snāpayedvidhipūrvakam |
taistu garbhagṛhābhyantaḥpraveśe tūttamottamam || 154 ||

snapanaṃ syāttu sarvatra śāntihomo japastathā |
āśaucavadbhirmanujairmahāpātakibhirnaraiḥ || 155 ||

caṇḍālaiḥ sūtikodakyāmlecchairvā pulkasādibhiḥ |
saṃspṛṣṭe bhagavadbimbe goghṛtenābhiṣicya tat || 156 ||

samprokṣaṇaṃ ca vidhivatkṛtvā śāntiṃ samācaret |
godānādiṃstathā kuryādbrāhmaṇāṃścāpi bhojayet || 157 ||

citramṛṇmayabimbaṃ tu navīkṛtya yathāvidhi |
punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta svayaṃvyaktādikeṣu ca || 158 ||

citrabimbādikaṃ vāpi na navīkṛtya pūrvavat |
samprokṣaṇādikaṃ kuryāttattu tenaiva śudhyati || 159 ||

etairāśaucavatpūrvaiḥ praveśe garbhamandire |
vimānasparśane vāpi hyālayasthāni sarvataḥ || 160 ||

mṛtpātrāṇi parityajya lohapātrāṇi śodhayet |
ālayaṃ cāpi saṃśodhya mārjanālimpanādibhiḥ || 161 ||

pañcagavyena samprokṣya sarvatra munipuṅgavāḥ |
uttamottamamārgeṇa snāpayedvidhivadvibhum || 162 ||

tairagramaṇḍapābhyantaḥ prathamāvaraṇe'pi vā |
praveśe dhāmasaṃśuddhiṃ prāgvatkṛtvā munīśvarāḥ || 163 ||

adhamottamamārgeṇa snāpayetpuruṣottamam |
dvitīyāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścimam || 164 ||

tairantaḥsampraviṣṭe tu kṛtvālayaviśodhanam |
adhamādhamamārgeṇa devaṃ saṃsnāpayeddvijāḥ || 165 ||

sarvatra śāntihomaṃ ca kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam |
caṇḍālaiḥ śvapacairvāpi pramādādviṣṇumandire || 166 ||

nirantaraṃ kṛte vāse māsamekaṃ munīśvarāḥ |
mṛtpātrāṇi parityajya sammārjya bhagavadgṛham || 167 ||

gomayenopalipyātha paryagnikaraṇaṃ caret |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ || 168 ||

gogaṇaṃ vāsayettatra sarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
vācayitvā mahāśāntiṃ brāhmaṇairvedapāragaiḥ || 169 ||

bhojayitvā dvijāṃstatra tebhyo dadyāttu dakṣiṇām |
evaṃ māsaṃ tu māsārdhaṃ saptapañcatryahantu vā || 170 ||

kṛtvā śuddhiṃ mandirasya bimbānāṃ goghṛtaiḥ purā |
kṛtvābhiṣecanaṃ prāgvatsamprokṣaṇamathācaret || 171 ||

mānuṣaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ bimbaṃ tathā citramayaṃ dvijāḥ |
navīkṛtya yathāpūrvaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ punarārabhet || 172 ||

caṇḍālaśvapacādyāstu pramādādbhagavadgṛhe |
karmaṇyadhikṛtāścettaiḥ sahavāso'pi ca dvijāḥ || 173 ||

snātvā sarve kuśāmbhaśca pītvā cāndrāyaṇādikam |
kṛtvā cālayasaṃśuddhiṃ dvijabhojanapaścimam || 174 ||

samprokṣaṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvadeva samācaret |
ante mahotsavaṃ kuryātsarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 175 ||

tathaiva pratilomādyāḥ karmaṇyadhikṛtā yadi |
prāgvadālayaśuddhyantaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 176 ||

sahasrakalaśaiḥ snānamutsavaṃ ca samācaret |
brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdraśavaiścānulomajaiḥ || 177 ||

śavaiḥ spṛṣṭe kautuke tu goghṛtenābhiṣicya tam |
samprokṣaṇaṃ prakurvīta sahasrakalaśāplavam || 178 ||

śāntihomaṃ ca kurvīta japaṃ cāyutasaṃkhyayā |
mānuṣaṃ citrabimbādyaṃ navīkṛtya yathāvidhi || 179 ||

punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta sahasrakalaśāplavam |
taiḥ śavairgarbhagehāntarvimāne vāpi dūṣite || 180 ||

kuryātsamprokṣaṇaṃ cāpi snapanaṃ cottamottamam |
pratilomajacaṇḍālasūtikāśavadūṣite || 181 ||

bimbe pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta nayanonmīlanaṃ vinā |
sahasrakalaśaiścāpi snāpayetpuruṣottamam || 182 ||

prāsāde dūṣite taistu śavaiḥ samprokṣaṇaṃ caret |
sahasrakalaśaiścāpi snāpayedvidhipūrvakam || 183 ||

prathamāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścime |
brāhmaṇādiśavairvāpi pratilomaśavādikaiḥ || 184 ||

dūṣite prāṅgaṇakṣetre caturhastamitāṃ kṣitim |
khātvā mṛdaṃ samuddhṛtya bahiḥ prakṣipya śuddhayā || 185 ||

sampūrya ca samīkṛtya kārayenmārjanādikam |
śilātalaṃ cettāṃ bhūmiṃ dāhayetkhananaṃ vinā || 186 ||

gomayenopalipyātha puṇyāhodghoṣaṇādikam |
pañcagavyena cābhyukṣya gogaṇaṃ tatra vāsayet || 187 ||

vācayitvā mahāśāntiṃ bhojayettatra vai dvijān |
kṛtvaivaṃ sthalasaṃśuddhiṃ śāntiṃ kuryādataḥ param || 188 ||

mukhyottamāntu snapanānnīcāntimamanukramāt |
snāpayitvā viśeṣeṇa śāntihomādikaṃ caret || 189 ||

ālaye janane vāpi pramādānmunipuṅgavāḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ bhavettattattadāvaraṇakramāt || 190 ||

sālamaṇḍapapīṭheṣu gopureṣu mandireṣu vā |
vimānādbāhyato vāpi parivārālayādiṣu || 191 ||

varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāmanulomādikasya ca |
maraṇe janane vāpi tattadāvaraṇoktavat || 192 ||

prāyaścittaṃ prakurvīta bimbasparśādike'pi ca |
tattatsānnidhyānuguṇaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 193 ||

evaṃ mahānase vāpi yāgamaṇḍapa eva vā |
caṇḍālādipraveśe vā śavādyairvāpi dūṣite || 194 ||

mṛtpātrāṇi parityajya khananādyairmahītalam |
saṃśodhya kuṇḍacullīsthamagniṃ tyaktvā yathāvidhi || 195 ||

punaragniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śāntihomādikaṃ caret |
svayaṃvyaktādyālayānāmaṅgatvena prakalpite || 196 ||

grāmādau brahmavarṇasya maraṇaṃ sambhavedyadi |
grāmamadhye gato yāvacchavastiṣṭhati vai dvijāḥ || 197 ||

grāmasya tāvadāśaucaṃ tadā devasya pūjanam |
na kuryāttacchave grāmādbahirnīte munīśvarāḥ || 198 ||

samprokṣya sarvato grāmaṃ puṇyāhodghoṣapūrvakam |
tatastu devadevasya prakuryātpūjanādikam || 199 ||

ārabdhe pūjane viprā grāmaścecchavadūṣitaḥ |
ārabdhapūjanaṃ śīghraṃ kuryāttantreṇa deśikaḥ || 200 ||

prāgvadgrāmaprokṣaṇānte punaḥ pūjanamācaret |
grāme śūdrādimaraṇaṃ sambhavedyadi vai tadā || 201 ||

āśaucaṃ gṛhamātrasya grāmāśaucaṃ na vidyate |
tatrāpi bhagavadgehasamīpe dvijasattamāḥ || 202 ||

ekādaśadhanurbhyo'ntaḥ śūdrādiśavadūṣite |
niṣkāsya tacchavaṃ paścātkuryāddevasya pūjanam || 203 ||

puragrāmādyaṅgatayā klṛpte'pi bhagavadgṛhe |
antaḥśavaṃ cedgrāmādyaṃ na kuryāddevapūjanam || 204 ||

catuḥśatabrāhmaṇaistu yukte grāmapurādike |
antaḥśave'pi naivāsti grāmāśaucaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 205 ||

tatrāpi bhagavadgehasamīpe caikavīthiṣu |
śavastiṣṭhati ceddevaṃ nārcayetprokṣaṇātpurā || 206 ||

utsavāṅgatayā klṛptagrāmādau rāṣṭrasaṅkulāt |
caṇḍālapatitodakyāsūtikāśabarādibhiḥ || 207 ||

adhiṣṭhite ca śvānādyairmadyamāṃsādibhistathā |
śavāsthibhiśca sanduṣṭe sarvatraikatra vā kṣitim || 208 ||

khātvā mṛdaṃ samuddhṛtya bahiḥ prakṣipya śuddhayā |
samāpūrya samīkṛtya pañcagavyokṣaṇādibhiḥ || 209 ||

śuddhiṃ kṛtvā grāmaśāntiṃ kuryāttaddoṣaśāntaye |
retomūtrapurīṣādyai rudhirāpeyavāntibhiḥ || 210 ||

niṣṭhīvanāsthimāṃsādyairbimbe spṛṣṭe munīśvarāḥ |
uttamottamamārgeṇa snāpayecchāntimācaret || 211 ||

etaiḥ prāsādasaṃsparśe madhyamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya devadeveśaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 212 ||

prathamāvaraṇe taistu saṃspṛṣṭe munipuṅgavāḥ |
adhamottamamārgeṇa snāpayetpuruṣottamam || 213 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇādau tu śakṛnmūtrādidūṣite |
tatkṣaṇāttadbahirnītvā mārjanālimpanādibhiḥ || 214 ||

śodhayitvā bhuvaṃ paścātpañcagavyaistu secayet |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 215 ||

tathaiva bhagavadgehe prathamāvaraṇādiṣu |
rajasā dūṣite strīṇāṃ tadbhuvaṃ jānumātrakam || 216 ||

khātvā tu mṛdaṃ nirnīyābhirāpūrya dharaṇītalam |
gomayāmbhobhirālipya paryagnikaraṇaṃ tathā || 217 ||

puṇyāhavācanaṃ pañcagavyairabhyukṣaṇaṃ tathā |
kṛtvā rajasvalābhistu spṛṣṭaṃ dvārakavāṭakam || 218 ||

saṅkṣālya vāriṇā bhūyasāsāṃ mārgaṃ ca mārjanaiḥ |
gomayālepanaiścaiva śodhayitvālayasthitān || 219 ||

mṛdbhāṇḍāṃśca parityajya prāsādāntaḥsthitaṃ vibhum |
adhamottamamārgeṇa snāpayitvā tathaiva hi || 220 ||

rajasvalāsannikṛṣṭaṃ bimbaṃ ca snāpya śāstrataḥ |
śāntihomaṃ japaṃ cāpi kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ || 221 ||

mārjālamūṣikāsarpamaṇḍūkasaraṭādibhiḥ |
gaulībhiścāpi khadyotairbimbasaṃsparśane sati || 222 ||

snāpayennavabhiḥ kumbhairdevadevaṃ munīśvarāḥ |
pipīlikādyairbimbasya sparśe doṣo na vidyate || 223 ||

bimbe gomukhasaṃspṛṣṭe tathā vai varṣabindubhiḥ |
adhamādhamamārgeṇa snāpya śāntiṃ samācaret || 224 ||

śvānaiśca gardabhairuṣṭrairvarāhaiśca śivāśaśaiḥ |
bimbe spṛṣṭe snāpayettamuttamottamamārgataḥ || 225 ||

sahasrasaṅkhyayā śāntihomaṃ ca japamācaret |
etairgarbhagṛhābhyantaḥpraveśe sparśane'pi vā || 226 ||

madhyamottamamārgeṇa snāpayetpuruṣottamam |
prathamāvaraṇābhyantaḥpraveśe tvadhamottamam || 227 ||

snapanaṃ kārayetteṣāṃ dvitīyāvaraṇādiṣu |
praveśaśceddevadevamadhamādhamamārgataḥ || 228 ||

saṃsnāpya śāntihomaṃ ca sahasraṃ japamācaret |
mārjālādiśavairbimbasparśane tvadhamottamam || 229 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
taistu garbhagṛhābhyantardūṣite navabhirghaṭaiḥ || 230 ||

snāpayeddevadevaṃ tu śāntihomaṃ tathācaret |
prathamāvaraṇādau tairdūṣite tadbahirnayet || 231 ||

mārjanairgomayālepaiḥ pañcagavyaiśca śodhayet |
gomahiṣyavyajādyaistu vānarādiśavaistathā || 232 ||

bimbasparśe snāpayettamuttamottamamārgataḥ |
etaistu garbhagehāntardūṣite madhyamottamam || 233 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
pūrvoktānāṃ gavādīnāṃ prathamāvaraṇādiṣu || 234 ||

janane maraṇe caiva tadbhuvaṃ khananādibhiḥ |
saṃśodhya snāpayeddevamadhamottamamārgataḥ || 235 ||

śvagardabhavarāhādiśavaiḥ spṛṣṭe tu kautuke |
samprokṣaṇaṃ tathā śāntihomādīṃśca samācaret || 236 ||

etaiḥ prāsādasaṃsparśe uttamottamamārgataḥ |
snāpayeddevadevaṃ tu prathamāvaraṇādiṣu || 237 ||

tairdūṣite devadevaṃ madhyamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya śāntihomādīn kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ || 238 ||

tathā mahānase yāgagehe śvādipraveśane |
tacchavairdūṣite vāpi mṛtpātrāṇi parivarjayet || 239 ||

lohapātrāṇi saṃśodhya kṛtvā sammārjanādikam |
pañcagavyaiśca samprokṣya śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 240 ||

taistu kuṇḍādisaṃsparśe cullīsparśe tathā dvijāḥ |
tyaktvā tamagnimanyantu sthāpayedvidhivaddvijāḥ || 241 ||

kākairgṛdhraistathā ghūkaiḥ kukkuṭaiśca kapotakaiḥ |
śyenādibhiśca godhābhirbimbasparśe munīśvarāḥ || 242 ||

madhyamottamamārgeṇa snāpayecchāntimācaret |
eteṣāṃ garbhagehāntaḥpraveśe munipuṅgavāḥ || 243 ||

adhamottamamārgeṇa snāpya śāntiṃ samācaret |
prathamāvaraṇādyeṣu hyapraveśyasthale dvijāḥ || 244 ||

eṣāṃ praveśe tatsthānaṃ prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ |
śāntihomādikaṃ kuryātsarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 245 ||

kākādīnāṃ śavaiḥ spṛṣṭe bimbe caivottamottamam |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāttaddoṣaśāntaye || 246 ||

taistu prāsādasaṃsparśe madhyamottamamārgataḥ |
snāpayeddevadevaṃ tu prathamāvaraṇādiṣu || 247 ||

tairdūṣite sthale tattu mārjanālepanādibhiḥ |
saṃśodhya pañcagavyaiśca prokṣaṇaṃ śāntimācaret || 248 ||

mahānasādau tairduṣṭe prāgvatsarvaṃ samācaret |
śithilīsaraṇatumbhīvalmīkādau tu vā dvijāḥ || 249 ||

bimbopari samutpanne tatsamuddhṛtya tatkṣaṇāt |
bimbābhiṣecanaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyairyathāvidhi || 250 ||

kṛtvā samprokṣaṇaṃ paścācchāntihomaṃ samācaret |
gobhūtilādikaṃ dadyāttaddoṣasya praśāntaye || 251 ||

sahasraṃ brāhmaṇāṃścaiva bhojayenmunipuṅgavāḥ |
prāsāde garbhagehe vā śithilyādisamudbhave || 252 ||

uttamottamamārgeṇa snāpayetpuruṣottamam |
śāntihomādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvadeva samācaret || 253 ||

prākāre maṇḍape vāpi gopure vāhanādike |
śithilasaraṭādīnāṃ valmīkādissamudbhave || 254 ||

chatrakāṇāṃ samutpattau brahmadaṇḍasamutthitau |
tatkṣaṇāttatsamuddhṛtya prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ || 255 ||

adhamottamamārgeṇa saṃsnāpya puruṣottamam |
śāntihomādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvadeva samācaret || 256 ||

bhagavanmandire viprāḥ kṛtaṃ cedṛtvigetaraiḥ |
āsanopāsanaṃ caiva śayanaṃ bhojanādikam || 257 ||

tatsthānaṃ pañcagavyena prokṣya śāntiṃ samācaret |
bimboparyaśaneḥ pāte bhagnāṅgaṃ ca yathāvidhi || 258 ||

sandhāya prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sahasrakalaśaistathā |
saṃsnāpya devaṃ śāntyarthaṃ hutvā brāhmaṇabhojanam || 259 ||

sahasrasaṅkhyayā kṛtvā kuryādante mahotsavam |
prāsāde tvaśaneḥ pāte bhagnaṃ sandhāya pūrvavat || 260 ||

samprokṣaṇādikaṃ kṛtvā uttamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya devaṃ tadanu śāntihomādikaṃ caret || 261 ||

prathamāvaraṇādyeṣu gopure maṇḍape tu vā |
bhavedaśanipātaścedadhamottamamārgataḥ || 262 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanam |
athotpātasya śāntiṃ tu vakṣyāmi śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 263 ||

ulkāśanyādipāte ca nakṣatre patite ca khāt |
sadhūme ca diśāṃ dāhe bhūtādyāveśite nṛpe || 264 ||

durbhikṣe vyādhite rāṣṭre tathā vai śatrusaṅkaṭe |
sūryodayasya vyatyāse bhūkampe tadvidāraṇe || 265 ||

ativṛṣṭāvanāvṛṣṭau divyadundubhinisvane |
rātrāvindradhanurdarśe jale'gnijanane tathā || 266 ||

candrodaye'ndhakāre ca vināgniṃ dhūmadarśane |
pratisūryapradarśe ca divā nakṣatradarśane || 267 ||

darśane vālamīnasya rātrau sūryapradarśane |
svapne tu candrapatane bhūmau jvalanadarśane || 268 ||

bhūtādidarśane caiva vyomni nemisvane tathā |
ākāśe grahayuddhe ca nimittaṃ tu vinā dvijāḥ || 269 ||

ārdravṛkṣasya patane tathaiva patite girau |
vṛkṣe tvanyaphale dṛṣṭe śilāyāmaṅkure tathā || 270 ||

śilāvarṣe taṭākādau raktaśaivāladarśane |
dviśīrṣajantuprasave drume śoṇitasambhave || 271 ||

vibhinnajantuprasave manuṣyapaśupakṣiṣu |
evamanyeṣvadbhuteṣu mahotpāteṣu satsvapi || 272 ||

taddoṣaśāntiṃ viprendrāḥ kārayedacirānnṛpaḥ |
sthāpanoktavidhānena kalpite maṇḍape śubhe || 273 ||

cakrāmburuhapūrveṣu yathāvatkalpiteṣu ca |
kuṇḍeṣu daśasaṅkhyeṣu brahmavṛkṣādisambhavaiḥ || 274 ||

samidgaṇaistilairājyaiḥ secitaiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |
pañcabhirmadhurādyaiśca miśrībhūtaiḥ krameṇa tu || 275 ||

mahattarāṇāṃ doṣāṇāṃ śāntaye mantravittamaiḥ |
ayutaṃ niyutaṃ lakṣaṃ koṭiniṣṭhaṃ yathābalam || 276 ||

hotavyaṃ pūrṇayā sārdhaṃ daśabhirmantravittamaiḥ |
kuṇḍeṣu madhyapūrveṣu mantrāṇāṃ niyatiḥ kramāt || 277 ||

cakrābje dvādaśārṇena vasvaśre'ṣṭākṣareṇa tu |
ṣaḍarṇena ṣaḍaśre tu śaṅkhābhe praṇavena tu || 278 ||

jitantayā caturaśre viśvatrātrā trikoṇake |
dvātriṃśaddalapadmākhye nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhena tu || 279 ||

sudarśananṛsiṃhena cakrakuṇḍākṣarārake |
vārāheṇārdhacandrākhye vṛtte saudarśanena tu || 280 ||

dhiṣṇyadvayaṃ madhyavedyāṃ prāguktaṃ dakṣiṇottare |
śeṣāṇi paritaḥ kuryāddikṣu caiva vidikṣu ca || 281 ||

siddhamantrā niyoktavyā hotāraḥ śāntikarmaṇi |
sarvakuṇḍāni sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmicchayā guroḥ || 282 ||

kalpanīyāni vā mantrā yataḥ sarvaphalapradāḥ |
nyastamantrairyathānyāyaṃ japyāste saṅkhyayā tathā || 283 ||

gobhūhematilānnānāṃ dānairyogyajanasya ca |
tṛptiḥ kāryā viśeṣeṇa divyādyāyatanasya ca || 284 ||

prajāpālanaśīlena bhūpenātmahitecchunā |
śāntirevaṃvidhā kāryā śāstrajñairbahubhirdhanaiḥ || 285 ||

mukhyakalpe vidhirayamanukalpe dvijottamāḥ |
pūrvavadyāgagehe tu pañcakuṇḍeṣvanukramāt || 286 ||

vyāpakaiḥ pañcabhirmantrairaṣṭākṣarapurassaraiḥ |
madhukṣīrādibhirdravyaiḥ pañcabhirniyutākhyayā || 287 ||

saṅkhyayā juhuyānmantrī lakṣasaṅkhyā yathā bhavet |
gobhūtilādikaṃ dadyātprāgvadeva munīśvarāḥ || 288 ||

sarvatrānte dhvajārohapūrvakaṃ tūtsavaṃ caret |
tathā bimbasya hasane calane rodane tathā || 289 ||

patane bhramaṇe svedasambhave raktasambhave |
samprokṣaṇaṃ tu kṛtvātha pūrvoktāṃ śāntimācaret || 290 ||

mahotsavāntaṃ devasya sarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
prāsādāntaḥsthite bimbe akasmāduṣṇasambhave || 291 ||

payomadhughṛtaiścaiva nālikerajalaistathā |
pṛthakprasthasahasraistu snāpayetsaptavāsarān || 292 ||

tataḥ pūrvoditāṃ śāntimutsavāntāṃ samācaret |
raktavarṣe tu sañjāte prāsādādīn munīśvarāḥ || 293 ||

śuddhodakaiḥ kṣālayitvā gomayālepanaṃ tathā |
paryagnikaraṇaṃ pañcagavyaiḥ samprokṣaṇaṃ tathā || 294 ||

kṛtvā devasya vidhivatsamprokṣaṇamathācaret |
saṃsnāpya madhusarpirbhyāṃ devaṃ prasthasahasrakaiḥ || 295 ||

kuryātpūrvoditāṃ śāntimutsavāntāṃ yathāvidhi |
madhuvarṣe kṣīravarṣe tattatprasthasahasrakaiḥ || 296 ||

saṃsnāpya devaṃ saptāhaṃ prāgvacchāntiṃ samācaret |
akasmāddhāmapatane tadūrdhve patite drume || 297 ||

sandhāya pūrvavacchīghraṃ kṛtvā samprokṣaṇaṃ vibhoḥ |
kuryātpūrvoditāṃ śāntimante kuryānmahotsavam || 298 ||

evaṃ mahotpātadoṣaśāntirviprāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
atha nityārcanādīnāṃ prāyaścittaṃ tu vakṣyate || 299 ||

asnāto'nūrdhvapuṇḍraścāpavitro'nupavītakaḥ |
nagno vā hyekavastro vā jīrṇavastradharastu vā || 300 ||

tathā paryuṣitaṃ vāso dadhāno nīlavastradhṛk |
dagdhavastradharo vāpi hyārdravastradharastu vā || 301 ||

anācānto dhyānahīno muktakeśastathā dvijāḥ |
svinnāṅgaśca hasan kupyan śvasaṃśca pralapan dvijāḥ || 302 ||

niṣṭhīvādiyutaścāpi devaṃ sampūjayedyadi |
taddoṣaśāntaye viprā aṣṭākṣaramanuttamam || 303 ||

japetsahasravāraṃ tu śatavāraṃ tu vā dvijāḥ |
punaḥ sampūjanaṃ kuryāddevasya vidhipūrvakam || 304 ||

keśāsthiloṣṭacīrāsṛgaspṛśyasparśadūṣitaḥ |
tathā mūtrapurīṣādīn samākramya hyanāplutaḥ || 305 ||

āśaucavadbhiḥ saṃspṛṣṭaścaṇḍālādyupaghātakaḥ |
rudhirādyanvitāṅgaśca pūjayedyadi keśavam || 306 ||

pañcagavyaiḥ snāpayitvā punaḥ pūjanamācaret |
kākagṛdhrādibhiḥ spṛṣṭaḥ śvānairvā gardabhādibhiḥ || 307 ||

pāṣaṇḍapratilomādyaiḥ patitairhīnavṛttibhiḥ |
caityavṛkṣādibhiścāpi saṃspṛṣṭaḥ pūjayedyadi || 308 ||

adhamādhamamārgeṇa snāpayetpuruṣottamam |
caṇḍālādyairvā tathā mlecchairudakyāsūtikādibhiḥ || 309 ||

mahāpātakibhiḥ spṛṣṭaḥ striyaṃ gatvā hyanāplutaḥ |
pūjayedyadi deveśaṃ nīcamadhyamamārgataḥ || 310 ||

saṃsnāpya devaṃ tadanu punaḥ pūjanamācaret |
parastrīgamanāsaktaḥ kuṣṭhī vāpyaṅgahīnakaḥ || 311 ||

kāṇo vāndho'pi mūko vā badhiraḥ paṅgureva vā |
apasmārī tathonmatto devaṃ sampūjayedyadi || 312 ||

adhamottamamārgeṇa devaṃ saṃsnāpayeddvijāḥ |
āśaucavānvā patitaḥ kuṇḍo vā golako'pi vā || 313 ||

mahāpātakavāṃścāpi devaṃ sampūjayedyadi |
uttamottamamārgeṇa saṃsnāpya puruṣottamam || 314 ||

śāntihomaṃ mūlamantrajapaṃ cāpi samācaret |
krimikīṭādibhirduṣṭadhānyapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ || 315 ||

prāṇyaṅgatuṣabhasmāsthikeśadantanakhādibhiḥ |
spṛṣṭairdravyaistathā'spṛśyapāṇispṛṣṭaiḥ phalādibhiḥ || 316 ||

tathā paryuṣitairvānyaiḥ patrapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ |
pūjane sati devasya mūlamantraśataṃ japet || 317 ||

caṇḍālapatitodakyāsūtikāpratilomajaiḥ |
śabarādyaiśca saṃspṛṣṭairdravyaiḥ śāstravininditaiḥ || 318 ||

patrapuṣpādibhiścaiva spṛṣṭairvā gomukhādibhiḥ |
manuṣyalohitadravyaistathā'spṛśyamṛgādibhiḥ || 319 ||

krimikīṭapataṅgāsthidantakeśanakhādibhiḥ |
tuṣaiśca bhasmaloṣṭādyairyuktairdravyaistathā dvijāḥ || 320 ||

pūrvaṃ samarpitairdravyaistathā paryuṣitodakaiḥ |
pūjane sati devasya puṃsūktena kuśodakaiḥ || 321 ||

snāpayitvā mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
śāntihomaṃ tu vā kuryātsarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 322 ||

jantubhakṣitapuṣpādyairnīcāvāsasamīpagaiḥ |
anyārāmodbhavaiḥ puṣpairgrathitairdīkṣitetaraiḥ || 323 ||

śūdrānītaiḥ puṣpagehādbahirbaddhaiśca rogibhiḥ |
bhūtalaiḥ patrapuṣpādyaiḥ phalādyairvārcane hareḥ || 324 ||

kṣīreṇa snāpya deveśamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
mūlamantraṃ punaḥ śuddhapatrapuṣpādibhiryajet || 325 ||

jīrṇavastrairadhautaiśca jīrṇaiśchatrādibhistathā |
aśodhitārghyapātrādyaiḥ kṛte devasya pūjane || 326 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā punaḥ pūjanamācaret |
keśāsthyādyaśucispṛṣṭaiḥ spṛṣṭaiḥ śūdrādibhistathā || 327 ||

śvānādibhirvā saṃspṛṣṭaiścaṇḍālādyupaghātakaiḥ |
vastraiḥ sampūjite deve adhamottamamārgataḥ || 328 ||

saṃsnāpya devadeveśaṃ tu śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
caṇḍālasūtikodakyāspṛṣṭairvastraiḥ prapūjane || 329 ||

uttamottamamārgeṇa snāpya śāntiṃ samācaret |
keśāsthiśvādibhirduṣṭaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ kārpāsavastrakam || 330 ||

punaḥ saṃśodhya devāya dadyāccaṇḍālapūrvakaiḥ |
spṛṣṭaṃ kārpāsavastraṃ tu santyajenmunipuṅgavāḥ || 331 ||

paṭṭavastraṃ tu śūdrādyaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ samprokṣayeddvijāḥ |
caṇḍālapūrvaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ tu jalaiḥ saṅkṣālayedguruḥ || 332 ||

ajāvimahiṣoṣṭrājyaistailerairaṇḍajaistathā |
prāṇyaṅgasambhavaistaileḥ phalajairvāpi dīpane || 333 ||

ajādikṣīradadhyājyahome vā munipuṅgavāḥ |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta taddoṣasya praśāntaye || 334 ||

pūrvoktājyādibhirdevasnapane vā nivedane |
adhamottamamārgeṇa snapanaṃ śāntimācaret || 335 ||

narabhuktairvastrakhaṇḍairdīpavartyādike kṛte |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta sahasraṃ japamācaret || 336 ||

dhūpaiḥ prāṇyaṅgasammiśraistailajaiḥ snuhijairapi |
anyairdurgandhajaiścaiva pūjayedyadi mohataḥ || 337 ||

kapilāgoghṛtenaiva hutvāhutisahasrakam |
jātipuṣpasahasreṇa devamabhyarcya deśikaḥ || 338 ||

punaḥ śuddhaṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ karpūrāgaru dhūpayet |
devatāntaranirmālyaduṣṭadravyaiḥ prapūjane || 339 ||

adhamādhamamārgeṇa snāpya śāntiṃ samācaret |
caṇḍālasūtikodakyāspṛṣṭādvā śavadūṣitāt || 340 ||

kūpātsamuddhṛtaistoyaiḥ kṛte devasya pūjane |
uttamottamamārgeṇa snāpayetpuruṣottamam || 341 ||

antastiryakchavātkūpātspṛṣṭādvā pratilomajaiḥ |
samuddhṛtairjalairdevamarcayedyadi mohataḥ || 342 ||

taddoṣaśāntaye kuryātsnānamuttamamadhyamam |
antarjantuśavātkūpādviṇmūtrāpeyadūṣitāt || 343 ||

devatāntaranirmālyaduṣṭādvoddhṛtavāribhiḥ |
pūjane devadevasya snānaṃ syāduttamādhamam || 344 ||

antaḥśavoṣitādvāpi spṛṣṭāccaṇḍālapūrvakaiḥ |
sarasaḥ proddhṛtaistoyaiḥ pūjane madhyamottamam || 345 ||

snānaṃ kuryāttu devasya antastiryakchavoṣitāt |
spṛṣṭādvā pratilomādyaiḥ sarasaḥ proddhṛtairjalaiḥ || 346 ||

pūjane sati devasya snānaṃ madhyamamadhyamam |
spṛṣṭāccaṇḍālapūrvairvā manuṣyaśavadūṣitāt || 347 ||

taṭākāduddhṛtaistoyaiḥ pūjane tvadhamottamam |
snapanaṃ devadevasya kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ || 348 ||

antaḥśavoṣite kūpe spṛṣṭe caṇḍālapūrvakaiḥ |
sarvamuddhṛtya tattoyaṃ tadardhaṃ vā munīśvarāḥ || 349 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ |
tiryakchavādibhirduṣṭe jalasyārdhaṃ samuddharet || 350 ||

pādaṃ vāpi samuddhṛtya prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ |
chucundaryādijantūnāṃ śavairmūtrapurīṣakaiḥ || 351 ||

duṣṭe vā śivanirmālyaiḥ kūpe tajjalamuddharet |
pādaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā secayetpañcagavyataḥ || 352 ||

caṇḍālādyaśucisparśamanuṣyaśavadūṣite |
pratilomajasaṃsparśatiryakchavādidūṣite || 353 ||

kuryātsarasi kūpoktaprāyaścittārdhameva ca |
taṭāke śavacaṇḍālasparśanādyairvidūṣite || 354 ||

ācaretsarasi proktaprāyaścittārdhameva ca |
yadvā sarasi vistīrṇe taṭāke ca mahattare || 355 ||

kumbhānāṃ tu sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā jalamuddharet |
divā samuddharettoyaṃ rātrau cedagnisannidhau || 356 ||

caṇḍālasūtikodakyāśabarairmadyapādibhiḥ |
śvasṛgālavarāhādyaiḥ kākagṛdhrādibhistathā || 357 ||

spṛṣṭānnapānabhakṣyāderdevāya vinivedane |
tathā rudhiramāṃsāsthispṛṣṭānnavinivedane || 358 ||

śavādidūṣite gehe pakvānnasya nivedane |
mṛtpātrāṇi parityajya lohapātrāṇi śodhayet || 359 ||

kṛtvā cālayasaṃśuddhiṃ sarve snātvā yathāvidhi |
kuryuḥ kuśodapānaṃ ca snapanaṃ cottamottamam || 360 ||

kṛtvā devasya vidhivacchāntihomaṃ samācaret |
parastrīgamanāsaktairbhakṣyābhakṣyāvivekibhiḥ || 361 ||

avaiṣṇavaiśca saṃspṛṣṭahaviṣo vinivedane |
tyaktaṃ paryuṣitaṃ vāpi dṛṣṭaṃ vā'yogyamānuṣaiḥ || 362 ||

maṇḍūkamūṣikāsarpairbiḍālaiḥ spṛṣṭameva vā |
krimikīṭapataṅgādyaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ keśādidūṣitam || 363 ||

śvāsāhataṃ tathāghrātaṃ tathā pūrvaṃ niveditam |
nivedayeccedannādyaṃ kumbhairdvādaśabhiḥ kramāt || 364 ||

saṃsnāpya devadeveśaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
śvagṛdhrādispṛṣṭacullyāṃ pakvānnavinivedane || 365 ||

prāgvaddvādaśabhiḥ kumbhaiḥ snāpayetpuruṣottamam |
caṇḍālādyaiḥ spṛṣṭacullyāṃ pakvānnavinivedane || 366 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kumbhaiḥ snāpayetpuruṣottamam |
atyuṣṇaṃ cātiśītaṃ ca rajastuṣakaṇānvitam || 367 ||

mṛtpāṣāṇairdūṣitaṃ vā haviścedvinivedayet |
japetsahasravāraṃ tu mūlamantraṃ dvijottamāḥ || 368 ||

ayajñīyaiḥ kodravādyaiḥ kṛtasya haviṣo'rpaṇe |
niṣiddhaśākamūlānāṃ phalānāṃ vā nivedane || 369 ||

goghṛtena snāpya devaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
mahāhavirvidhāne tu viśeṣaḥ śrūyatāṃ dvijāḥ || 370 ||

pacanālayato'nyatra sādhitaṃ dīkṣitetaraiḥ |
amantrasaṃskṛtaṃ cānnamavibhaktamalakṣaṇam || 371 ||

nirīkṣitamayogyaiśca saṃspṛṣṭaṃ makṣikādibhiḥ |
samprokṣya cāstratoyena nivedyaṃ yatnagauravāt || 372 ||

anyatraivaṃ duṣṭahaviḥkalpane śāntimācaret |
mākṣikāghuṇabhṛṅgādyairdaṣṭaṃ duṣṭaṃ purīṣakaiḥ || 373 ||

patrapuṣpaphalādyannaṃ tyaktavyaṃ tadadhiṣṭhitam |
astrodakena samprokṣya dadyāddevāya bhaktitaḥ || 374 ||

akṛtvā bhūtasaṃśuddhiṃ mantranyāsādikaṃ tu vā |
hṛdi devamanabhyarcya nirmālyodvāsanādikam || 375 ||

bimbasaṃśodhanaṃ vāpi sthānasaṃśodhanaṃ tathā |
akṛtvā devayajanaṃ kuryāccenmohato dvijāḥ || 376 ||

taddoṣaśāntaye mūlamantraṃ japtvā sahasrakam |
luptakarma tataḥ kṛtvā punaḥ pūjanamācaret || 377 ||

arghyādīnāṃ dravyalope dahanāpyāyanādike |
lupte vā viṣṇugāyatrīṃ śataṃ japtvā yathāvidhi || 378 ||

dravyanyāsādisaṃskāraṃ kṛtvārghyādīn samarcayet |
prāsādadvāradevānāṃ tathāvaraṇavāsinām || 379 ||

lupte'rcane tatpuratastattanmantrānyathākramam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā punararcanamācaret || 380 ||

prāsādadvāradevānāṃ parivāragaṇasya vā |
viparyāse mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā kramādyajet || 381 ||

pīṭhārcanamakṛtvaiva devasampūjane kṛte |
pīṭhādidevatāmantraṃ śataṃ japtvā yathoditam || 382 ||

punaḥ pīṭhārcanaṃ kṛtvā devamabhyarcayedguruḥ |
karmārcādyaṅgabimbeṣu vināvāhanamarcane || 383 ||

layayāgaṃ bhogayāgaṃ vinā vā'bhyarcane kṛte |
sahasravāraṃ sañjaptvā mūlamantraṃ yajetpunaḥ || 384 ||

mantrahānau kriyāhānau mudrāhānau tathaiva ca |
bhogamantrakriyādīnāṃ viparyāse'pi ca dvijāḥ || 385 ||

taddoṣaśāntaye mantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
pūjākāle tu ghaṇṭāyāścālane tu vivarjite || 386 ||

vedaghoṣavihīne vā śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
pūrvaklṛptopacāre tu nyūne dviguṇavastubhiḥ || 387 ||

punararcanaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
aupacārikasaṃsparśahṛdayaṅgamarūpiṇām || 388 ||

paricyutau ca bhogānāṃ trayāṇāṃ kramaśo dvijāḥ |
pūjane sarvabījāni mātrācittaṃ ghṛtodanam || 389 ||

nivedanīyaṃ devasya viśeṣeṇa parasparam |
mātrādānavihīnau tu devaṃ maṅgalavāribhiḥ || 390 ||

saṃsnāpya śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāttaddoṣaśāntaye |
akasmāddīpanirvāṇe pūjāmadhye munīśvarāḥ || 391 ||

punaruddīpya śāntyarthaṃ hutvā netramanuṃ japet |
anirvāṇasya dīpasya nāśe tu munipuṅgavāḥ || 392 ||

kṣīreṇa snāpya deveśaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
punarāropya taddīpaṃ japenmūlasahasrakam || 393 ||

pākasthānādāhṛteṣu devanīrājanārthataḥ |
dīpeṣvekatamo dīpo yāyāduparatiṃ yadi || 394 ||

pramādādātavegādyaiḥ purastāddhi nivedanāt |
śrībhaṅgo jāyate paścādyadi vyādhyādipīḍanam || 395 ||

tasmātpradīpya sahasā mūlamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
tathā nīrājane naṣṭe prākpaścādvā samarpaṇāt || 396 ||

punaḥ pradīpya sahasā japenmantraṃ sahasradhā |
ayogyajanasaṃspṛṣṭe tatkumbhaṃ taṃ vihāya tu || 397 ||

kumbhāntaraṃ samāpādya tena tattu samācaret |
pūjākāle dhūpapātre dīpapātre tu vā dvijāḥ || 398 ||

nīrājanārthakumbhe vā pramādātpatite sati |
ghaṇṭāyāścārghyapātrādeśchatrādīnāṃ tu vā dvijāḥ || 399 ||

patane prajapenmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
dhūpapātrādike bhagne punaḥ sandhāya pūrvavat || 400 ||

pañcagavyaistu samprokṣya pūjanādau niyojayet |
ṣaṭsu pūjākāleṣu lupte kasmiṃścidarcane || 401 ||

tadanantarakāle tu devaṃ dviguṇavastubhiḥ |
pūjayeddvitrikāleṣu lupteṣu munisattamāḥ || 402 ||

tricaturguṇitairdravyaiḥ pūjayetpuruṣottamam |
ekāhamarcane hīne tvadhamādhamamārgataḥ || 403 ||

devaṃ saṃsnāpya vidhivacchāntihomaṃ samācaret |
yajeddviguṇitairdravyairbrāhmaṇān bhojayettathā || 404 ||

dvidinādau ca pakṣānte pūjāhīne munīśvarāḥ |
adhamottamamārgeṇa snāpya śāntiṃ samācaret || 405 ||

tāvaddviguṇitairdravyairdinasaṅkhyāvaśena tu |
devamārādhya vidhivadbrāhmaṇān bhojayedbahūn || 406 ||

ekamāse'rcanāhīne tūttamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya devaṃ vidhivatprāgvacchāntyādikaṃ caret || 407 ||

saṃvatsaratrayādarvāṅmāsādūrdhve dvijottamāḥ |
pūjālope tu devasya kuryātsamprokṣaṇaṃ tathā || 408 ||

tāvaddviguṇitairdravyairmāsasaṅkhyāvaśena tu |
devamabhyarcya vidhivatsahasraṃ bhojayeddvijān || 409 ||

saṃvatsaratrayādūrdhve pūjālope tu mānuṣe |
punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta svayaṃvyaktādikeṣu tu || 410 ||

kuryātsamprokṣaṇaṃ cāpi sahasrakalaśāplavam |
manuṣyanirmite sthāne pūjālopādike dvijāḥ || 411 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tu kṛtvaiva nityapūjādikaṃ caret |
svayaṃvyaktādike sthāne pūjālopādike sati || 412 ||

pūjāyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
samitparidhidarbhāṇāṃ kūrcānāṃ haviṣāmapi || 413 ||

ājyasthālyādipātrāṇāmagneḥ sthaṇḍilakuṇḍayoḥ |
sruksruvasya praṇītāyā abhāve lakṣaṇojjhite || 414 ||

śāntyarthaṃ juhuyānmantrī prāgvadvyāpakapañcakaiḥ |
eteṣāṃ bhedane chede vahnidāhādike sati || 415 ||

punaranyaṃ samāpādya śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
abhāve kāṣṭhasamidhāmājyena caruṇā hunet || 416 ||

samidvirājyābhāve tu tilairvā homamācaret |
alābhe haviṣānyeṣāmājyena juhuyātsudhīḥ || 417 ||

sarvathā homakāryārthaṃ tilamājyaṃ na lopayet |
tilājyayorabhāve tu havanaṃ syānnirarthakam || 418 ||

śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta taddoṣasyāpanuttaye |
vahnau kuṇḍe sthale cullyāṃ saṃskṛte'nugatiṃ gate || 419 ||

punarādhāya saṃskṛtya śāntihomādikaṃ hunet |
agnipratiṣṭhākarmādau mohādavidhivatkṛte || 420 ||

punarvidhivadāpādya śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
vahnau spṛṣṭe tathā'spṛśyaiḥ keśāsthinakhairapi || 421 ||

yathāvanmūlamantreṇa juhuyātsarpiṣā śatam |
udakyāsūtikādyaiśca sannikṛṣṭe'yutaṃ hunet || 422 ||

saṃspṛṣṭe'nyaṃ samādhāya juhuyāccāyutaṃ japet |
asaṃskṛte hute'gnau tu punarhomaṃ samācaret || 423 ||

naimittikeṣu kāmyeṣu cotsaveṣu viśeṣataḥ |
tadaṅgahutabhugyāgaṃ kuṇḍe'nyasmin samācaret || 424 ||

viparyāse kṛte mohācchāntihomaṃ samācaret |
hutaśeṣahaviḥśeṣe bhukte yogyajanairvinā || 425 ||

japenmūlāyutaṃ mantrī dātā kilbiṣaśāntaye |
ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṭkāleṣu yathākramam || 426 ||

saṅkalpya yāgaṃ homāntaṃ havanaṃ na kṛtaṃ yadi |
dviguṇaṃ havanaṃ kuryātpūrṇāntaṃ mantravittamaḥ || 427 ||

ekaṃ dinaṃ samārabhya māsāntaṃ homalopane |
adhamottamamārgeṇa saṃsnāpya puruṣottamam || 428 ||

tattaddviguṇitairdravyairhomakarma samācaret |
māsordhvaṃ vatsarādarvāk homalope'dhamottamam || 429 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca sahasrāhutibhiścaret |
varṣordhvaṃ homalope tu snapanaṃ madhyamottamam || 430 ||

śāntihomaṃ ca godānaṃ kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam |
patane balivastūnāṃ tattyaktvā'nyena deśikaḥ || 431 ||

baliṃ dattvātha tacchāntyai śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
tathaiva balivastūnāmaspṛśyasparśane dvijāḥ || 432 ||

tathaiva pātre'bhimate keśaloṣṭādidūṣite |
tattyaktvā'nyena nirvartya mūlamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 433 ||

baliṃ duṣṭena dadyāccecchāntihomapurassaram |
baliṃ dattvā viśeṣeṇa parivāramanuṃ japet || 434 ||

mudrāmantrakriyādhyānadravyāṇāṃ bhogarūpiṇām |
tattadgānasvarāṇāṃ ca tālanṛttādikasya ca || 435 ||

viśeṣādbalikāle tu hānirutpadyate yadi |
japenmūlasahasraṃ tu mantrī dhyānasamanvitaḥ || 436 ||

yānasthe balibimbe tu vyūḍhe'yogyajanaiḥ sati |
kuśodakena samprokṣya śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 437 ||

aspṛśyairyadi saṃspṛṣṭā balibimbasya vāhakāḥ |
pañcagavyena samprokṣya śucinā'nyena vāhayet || 438 ||

balikāle dīpanāśe punarāropya dīpakam |
kṛtvā cotsavaśeṣaṃ tu śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 439 ||

balibimbe nipatite śivikādau munīśvarāḥ |
sthāpayitvā yathāpūrvaṃ baliśeṣaṃ nayettataḥ || 440 ||

taddoṣaśāntaye kumbhairnavabhiḥ snāpayedvibhum |
sabimbayānapatane'pyevaṃ śāntiṃ samācaret || 441 ||

nityotsavārthabimbe tu yānānnipatite bhuvi |
tadaivoddhṛtya tadbimbamakṣataṃ snāpya mantravit || 442 ||

adhamādhamamārgeṇa śāntyarthaṃ juhuyādanu |
tathaiva ca kṣataṃ bimbaṃ samādhāya yathāpuram || 443 ||

kṛtvā prātiṣṭhikaṃ karma svasthāne sthāpayeddanu |
yāvatsamādhānakālaṃ tu tāvadbimbāntareṇa vā || 444 ||

kūrcena vā'nyabimbena kuryānnityotsavaṃ hareḥ |
balibimbasya mūrdhasthapuṣpādipatane tu vā || 445 ||

kirīṭapatane cāpi taddoṣasya praśāntaye |
snapanaṃ navabhiḥ kumbhaiḥ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 446 ||

balikāle tu nṛtyantyāḥ patane vārayoṣitaḥ |
taddoṣaśāntaye kuryācchāntihomaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 447 ||

balidānavihīne tu ekakālārcanādike |
baliṃ dviguṇitaṃ dadyāttathā tvekadine dvijāḥ || 448 ||

balipradānahīne tu hutvā mūlaśataṃ tataḥ |
tattadāvaraṇadvāradevānāṃ svasvasaṃjñayā || 449 ||

juhuyāttilamiśreṇa ghṛtenaiva śataṃ śatam |
dvidinādau ca māsāntaṃ tadūrdhve vatsarāntimam || 450 ||

varṣādūrdhvaṃ ca rahite balidāne'dhamādhamam |
taduttamaṃ ca snapanaṃ kramādvai madhyamottamam || 451 ||

śāntihomaṃ ca kurvīta dravyairdviguṇitairbalim |
sūtakaṃ vā mṛtāśaucaṃ pūjākāle śrutaṃ yadi || 452 ||

āśaucamācaredviprāḥ pūjānte deśikottamaḥ |
devasya nityapūjādau mohātsiddhāntasaṅkare || 453 ||

saṃhitāsaṅkare vāpi jāte taddoṣaśāntaye |
samprokṣaṇaṃ purā kṛtvā sahasrakalaśāplavam || 454 ||

mahotsavaṃ ca kurvīta nānyathā śāntiriṣyate |
ekatra dīkṣitastantre siddhānte vā munīśvarāḥ || 455 ||

na kuryāddeśiko'nyatra pūjādīnapi dvijāḥ |
tantrabhede ca siddhāntabhede vāpyutsavādiṣu || 456 ||

ācāryatvaṃ tathārtvijyaṃ na kāryaṃ mohātaḥ kṛte |
doṣāya kalpate rājarāṣṭradhāmakṣayātmane || 457 ||

pañcarātroktamārgeṇa pūjyamāne pratiṣṭhite |
vaikhānasaiḥ pūjite tu pratiṣṭhāṃ punarācaret || 458 ||

tathaiva karmabimbānāṃ sāṅkaryamapi nācaret |
karmaṇāṃ snapanādīnāṃ yatkarma vihitaṃ dvijāḥ || 459 ||

yasmin vai karmabimbe tu tatraiva ca samācaret |
tattatkarmārthabimbe tu tatra sannihite sati || 460 ||

tattatkarmaviśeṣāṇāṃ vyatyayaṃ na samācaret |
asannidhāne teṣāṃ tu rāṣṭrabhaṅgādidoṣataḥ || 461 ||

taddeśakālānuguṇaṃ tatra sannihitaṃ bhavet |
yadyatkarmārthabimbaṃ tu tatra sarvaṃ samācaret || 462 ||

snapanadvitayañcaiva nityanaimittikātmakam |
nityotsavavidhānaṃ ca tathā naimittikotsavam || 463 ||

tīrthayātrāvidhānaṃ cetyevaṃ karmāṇi pañca vai |
śayanotthāpanaṃ karma tadā kūrce samācaret || 464 ||

yadvā śobhārthabimbe tu pūjyamāne pratiṣṭhite |
evaṃ kathitamekasmin bimbe sannihite sati || 465 ||

bimbadvaye sannihite tattatkarmavibhedataḥ |
kṛtvā tadanyatsakalaṃ yathāyogaṃ samācaret || 466 ||

evamabhyūhya kartavyaṃ tattadbimbe prakāśite |
sarveṣu karmabimbeṣu tatra sannihiteṣu vai || 467 ||

tadā teṣāṃ tu bimbānāṃ vyatyayaṃ na samācaret |
pramādādvyatyaye jāte kuryātsnapanamuttamam || 468 ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittaṃ tu cotsave |
purastātsarvakarmārthamarpiteṣvaṅkureṣvanu || 469 ||

rakteṣu śyāmavarṇeṣu tathā tiryaggateṣu ca |
vakreṣu cāprarūḍheṣu dakṣiṇābhimukheṣu ca || 470 ||

vidhihīneṣu cāspṛśyaspṛṣṭeṣvadhikṛtairvinā |
pālikādiṣu bhinneṣu naṣṭeṣu patiteṣu ca || 471 ||

mūṣikādyaiśca daṣṭeṣu mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet |
punaḥ kṛtvāṅkurāropaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 472 ||

sakṛnniyuktapātreṣu mṛṇmayeṣu punardvijāḥ |
bījāvāpe kṛte viprā mahān doṣaḥ prajāyate || 473 ||

tacchāntyai śāntihomaṃ tu kṛtvā bhūyo'ṅkurārpaṇam |
samācaretpālikādau valmīkādisamudbhave || 474 ||

tān tyaktvā'nyeṣu pātreṣu bījāvāpaṃ samācaret |
śāntihomaṃ tathā kṛtvā bhojayedbrāhmaṇān śatam || 475 ||

karmārthamaṅkuraṃ kṛtvā tatkarmākaraṇe dvijāḥ |
aṅkurānapi tān tyaktvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 476 ||

anarpya tvaṅkuraṃ mohādārabdhe tu mahotsave |
sadyaḥ kṛtvā tadanyedyurbījāvāpaṃ yathāvidhi || 477 ||

śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta taddoṣasyāpanuttaye |
devatāvyatyaye jāte pālikādau munīśvarāḥ || 478 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
tathaiva pālikādīnāṃ sthānavyatyayasambhave || 479 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā krameṇa sthāpayetpunaḥ |
pātrāṇāṃ pālikādīnāṃ vihīne lakṣaṇādike || 480 ||

japedaṣṭākṣaramanumaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
karasthe deśikādīnāṃ devadevasya vā dvijāḥ || 481 ||

naṣṭe kautukasūtre tu chinne vā munipuṅgavāḥ |
sūtrāntaraṃ punarbaddhvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 482 ||

rakṣābandhaṃ vinā karmaprārambhe munisattamāḥ |
sadyo baddhvā pratisaraṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 483 ||

mahotsavādyutsaveṣu pratiṣṭhāprokṣaṇādike |
karmaṇi snapanādau vā baddhapratisaro guruḥ || 484 ||

ṛtvijaśca tathābhūtā madhye'pyāśaucasambhave |
bhavanti naivāśucayastattatkarmāvasānakam || 485 ||

śāvaṃ vā sūtakāśaucaṃ karmānantaramācaret |
karmamadhye snānamātraṃ kāryaṃ śāvasya sambhave || 486 ||

karmamadhye'pi vāśaucaṃ bhavedātmānvite mṛte |
pitā mātā jyeṣṭhaputro bhāryā cātmānvitāḥ smṛtāḥ || 487 ||

tadā gurorabhyanujñāṃ labdhvā'nyo deśikottamaḥ |
taddoṣasya praśāntyarthamuttamottamamārgataḥ || 488 ||

devaṃ saṃsnāpya śāntyarthaṃ hutvāhutisahasrakam |
gobhūtilādikaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇān bhojayedbahūn || 489 ||

tataḥ samāpayetkarmaśeṣaṃ bhaktisamanvitaḥ |
evaṃ gurau vyādhite vā mṛte vā'nyaḥ samācaret || 490 ||

karmaśeṣaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ prāyaścittapurassaram |
pramāṇarahite vaṃśe paṭe bāladhvaje'pi ca || 491 ||

varṇabhūṣaṇanāmādye daṇḍayaṣṭau tu vaiṇave |
pheṇake cāvaṭe pīṭhe prapāyāṃ dhvajarajjuṣu || 492 ||

ācarecchāntihomaṃ ca aṣṭottaraśataṃ japam |
chinne bhinne'gninā dagdhe naṣṭe mūṣakadaṃśite || 493 ||

viṇmūtrarudhirāpeyaretoniṣṭhīvanādibhiḥ |
dūṣite dhvajamutsṛjya prāgvadanyaṃ samācaret || 494 ||

pratiṣṭhāpyātha daṇḍāgramānāyitvā'dhamena tu |
saṃsnāpya doṣaśāntyarthaṃ juhuyātsarpiṣā śatam || 495 ||

stambhāgre dhvajavastrasya rakṣā kāryārthadīkṣitaiḥ |
ārohaṇe na doṣo'tra rakṣāhetordvijātibhiḥ || 496 ||

dhvajasya rajjuvicchede kiñcicchinne tu vā dhvaje |
yaṣṭighaṇṭāvihīne vā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 497 ||

sajīrṇān pheṇadaṇḍādīn parityajya tato'parān |
saṃskṛtya yojayettatra baddhvā tu dhvajamañjasā || 498 ||

madhyamasnapanānte tu śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
varṣavātātapasparśairhṛtavarṇe khagadhvaje || 499 ||

na kiñcidapyaniṣṭaṃ syātstambhāgre yāvadutsavam |
baddhadhvajapaṭe stambhe vātavegādihetubhiḥ || 500 ||

mūladeśe tu vicchinne sadhvaje patite sati |
akṛtvā dhvajavicchedaṃ sthāpayeccheṣamañjasā || 501 ||

snapanaṃ cottamaṃ kuryātcatuḥsthānārcanādikam |
gobhūhematilādīnāṃ dānaṃ śaktyā samācaret || 502 ||

utsavadhvajabhaṅgena rājyādbhraṣṭo bhavennṛpaḥ |
tasmāttatparihārārthaṃ tvarayā śāntimācaret || 503 ||

hetubhirvātavegādyairdhvaje nipatite bhuvi |
kṣipramuddhṛtya tadbaddhvā snapanaṃ cādhamena tu || 504 ||

śāntyarthaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ tilena śatasaṅkhyayā |
dhvaje nipatite chinne kuryātsnapanamuttamam || 505 ||

punaranyaṃ samutpādya badhnīyātsaṃskṛtaṃ tathā |
anyathā yadi doṣaḥ syādrājño rāṣṭrasya mantriṇaḥ || 506 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇe kāle dhvaje vātādinā bhuvi |
patite tadanu yāne sthāpya nītvālayaṃ tataḥ || 507 ||

snāpyādhamādhamenātha śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
sakṛnniyuktastambhādau punaścāpi niyojite || 508 ||

adhamottamamārgeṇa snapanaṃ śāntimācaret |
viparītadhvajapaṭaṃ badhnayedyadi mohataḥ || 509 ||

taṃ mocayitvā baddhvā'nyamadhamādhamamārgataḥ |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāddoṣāpanuttaye || 510 ||

pakṣīśādhiṣṭhite kumbhe naṣṭe vā patite bhuvi |
spṛṣṭe'spṛśyaistathā keśaloṣṭāsthiśakṛdādibhiḥ || 511 ||

kumbhe'nyasmin samāropya tāṃ śaktiṃ kumbhamadhyagām |
hutvā mūlāyutaṃ japtvā śeṣaṃ karma samācaret || 512 ||

dhvajārohaṇakāle tu atikrānte dvijottamāḥ |
śāntihomaṃ tu vā kuryātsahasraṃ japameva vā || 513 ||

dhvajastambhe'gninā kiñciddagdhe sandhāya pūrvavat |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta taddoṣasyāpanuttaye || 514 ||

stambhasya tu mahādāhe chede bhede tu vā dvijāḥ |
stambhāntaraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya devasyottamamārgataḥ || 515 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
dhvajastambhe tu caṇḍālodakyādisparśadūṣite || 516 ||

taṃ tyaktvā'nyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prāgvacchāntiṃ samācaret |
sūtakāpretakaspṛṣṭe spṛṣṭe vā pratilomajaiḥ || 517 ||

pañcagavyaistu samprokṣya śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
dhvajastambhe khageśasya pūjālope munīśvarāḥ || 518 ||

pūjālopoditaṃ prāgvatprāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
devatāvāhanārthaṃ tu bherītāḍanakarmaṇi || 519 ||

vādyajāleṣu sarveṣu mṛdaṅgapaṇavādiṣu |
na sthāpiteṣu svasthāne tattatpūjāvilopane || 520 ||

puṇyāhapāṭharāhitye japtvā manusahasrakam |
tattatkuryādyathāśāstraṃ bherītāḍanalopane || 521 ||

adhamādhamamārgeṇa devaṃ snāpya yathāvidhi |
punastattāḍanaṃ kuryācchāntihomapurassaram || 522 ||

bherītāḍanakāle tu koṇacchede dvijottamāḥ |
carmavicchedane caiva śāntihomapurassaram || 523 ||

japtvā gārutmataṃ mantraṃ punaranyaṃ samācaret |
tāḍayedvidhivadbherīṃ tathāvāhanagāthayā || 524 ||

sagaṇeṣu ca bhūteṣu sagrahotkaṭādiṣu |
svāsu dikṣu yathānyāyamanāhūteṣu satsu ca || 525 ||

dvārāvaraṇarathyāsu grāmavāstuṣvanukramāt |
balipradānahīne tu tathā tālasvarādiṣu || 526 ||

geyanṛtteṣu hīneṣu śāntihomapurassaram |
pratyekaṃ devatāmantramaṣṭāvartayedbudhaḥ || 527 ||

punarāpādayetsarvaṃ devatāvāhanādikam |
ārambhasnapane hīne śāntihomapurassaram || 528 ||

devaṃ saṃsnāpayellupte mahāhaviṣi sattamāḥ |
śāntihomapuraskaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ havirācaret || 529 ||

dvāḥsthānāṃ yāgagehasya pūjālope pramādataḥ |
tattanmantrānaṣṭavāraṃ japtvā bhūyaḥ samarcayet || 530 ||

catuḥsthānārcanāhīne tvekakālaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
śāntihomapuraskaṃ tu yajeddviguṇavastubhiḥ || 531 ||

ekāhamarcanāhīne catuḥsthānasthitasya tu |
adhamādhamamārgeṇa devaṃ snāpya yathāvidhi || 532 ||

śāntihomapuraskaṃ tu yajeddviguṇavastubhiḥ |
bhede cchede tu vā jāte mahākumbhasya sattamāḥ || 533 ||

tathā cāspṛśyasaṃsparśe tacchaktiṃ maṇḍalāvanau |
samāvāhya tu tatkumbhaṃ tyaktvā'nyasmin salakṣaṇe || 534 ||

kumbhe prāgvatsamāvāhya yajecchāntiṃ samācaret |
maṇḍale'pyevamādīnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ sambhave dvijāḥ || 535 ||

kumbhe devaṃ samāvāhya prāgvatsarvaṃ samācaret |
valmīkaśithilīduṣṭe maṇḍale tatsthadevatāḥ || 536 ||

kumbhe visṛjya tadvedīṃ khātvāpūrya ca saikataiḥ |
punarmaṇḍalamālikhya prāgvattatra samarcayet || 537 ||

taddoṣaśāntaye devamadhamādhamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ || 538 ||

dhvajatoraṇakumbhānāṃ kūrcapallavavāsasām |
pratimādhānyapīṭhāderlope śāntiṃ samācaret || 539 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā yathāśāstraṃ prakalpayet |
dhvajatoraṇapūrvāṇāṃ pīṭhānāmaṅgarūpiṇām || 540 ||

prapāmaṇḍapapātrāṇāmanyeṣāṃ vā munīśvarāḥ |
agnidāhe samutpanne punarutpādya tānapi || 541 ||

śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta mūlamantrajapaṃ tathā |
pramādādutsavāgnestu nāśe jāte munīśvarāḥ || 542 ||

punaragniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya devamāvāhya pūrvavat |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta śatabrāhmaṇabhojanam || 543 ||

yāgaśālākumbhadīpanirvāṇe munipuṅgavāḥ |
śāntihomapuraskaṃ tu dīpamuddīpya pūrvavat || 544 ||

japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ netramantraṃ dvijottamāḥ |
caṇḍālasūtikodakyāgardabhaśvānasūkaraiḥ || 545 ||

uṣṭrādibhiḥ sūtakibhistathaiva pratilomajaiḥ |
praviṣṭe yāgagehāntaḥ kumbhamaṇḍalavahniṣu || 546 ||

sthitān devān svahṛdaye samāvāhya yathāvidhi |
kumbhamaṇḍalavahnyādīn tyaktvā lohamayāni cet || 547 ||

pātrāṇi tāni saṃśodhya mārjanollekhanādibhiḥ |
yāgagehaṃ śodhayitvā secayetpañcagavyakaiḥ || 548 ||

punaḥ kumbhādikān sthāpya hṛdayasthāstu devatāḥ |
yathāpūrvaṃ samāvāhya śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 549 ||

mūlamantrāyutaṃ japtvā bhojayedbrāhmaṇān śatam |
pratirātraṃ balidravyavyatyāse sarpiṣā śatam || 550 ||

hutvā'gnau mūlamantreṇa japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
kāle tasmin baliṃ dadyātkāle prāpte'ñjasā || 551 ||

vyatyāse balidevānāṃ japo homaśca tādṛśaḥ |
asvatantrālaye grāmabalidāne'kṛte dvijāḥ || 552 ||

śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta taddoṣasya praśāntaye |
sāyaṃ prātastu kartavyamutsaveṣu balidvayam || 553 ||

tannyūnādhikyadoṣe tu adhamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya devaṃ vidhivat śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 554 ||

bimbādhiṣṭhitayānasya patane bhuvi sattamāḥ |
uddhṛtyotsavaśeṣaṃ tu kṛtvā navaghaṭairvibhum || 555 ||

saṃsnāpya śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
adhiṣṭhiteṣu bimbena yāneṣu patanādinā || 556 ||

bhinneṣvapi ca vāheṣu pramādādyatra kutracit |
yānāntare samāropya vāhane vā'tha kautukam || 557 ||

śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā japenmūlasahasrakam |
gobhūhemādikaṃ dadyādvaiṣṇavebhyo gurorapi || 558 ||

yānādvā vāhanādvāpi bimbe tu patite sati |
uttamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 559 ||

yānamāropya tadbimbaṃ punarutsavamācaret |
tathaiva ca kṣataṃ bimbaṃ samādhāya yathāpuram || 560 ||

kṛtvā samprokṣaṇaṃ paścādutsavaśeṣamācaret |
samādhau dīrghakālīne kuryācchobhārthakautuke || 561 ||

śeṣakarma mahārcāyāṃ nivṛtte sandhikarmaṇi |
pūrvavattāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvacchāntimācaret || 562 ||

bimbenādhiṣṭhite yāne vyūḍhe'spṛśyajanaistadā |
yānādīn kṣālayeddevamadhamādhamamārgataḥ || 563 ||

snāpayetkevalaṃ yāne vyūḍhe taiḥ śuddhavāriṇā |
saṅkṣālya yānaṃ vidhivatprokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ || 564 ||

devasyotsavakāle tu jātāyāṃ dīpanirvṛtau |
patane vāpi dīpasya mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 565 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu hutvā tatsaṅkhyayā japet |
chatracāmarapūrvāṇāṃ patane tu śataṃ japet || 566 ||

vahnidāhe samutpanne punarutpādya tānapi |
sajapaṃ śāntihomaṃ tu kuryādaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 567 ||

devasyotsavakāle tu grāme maraṇasambhave |
paścādgrāmaṃ tu samprokṣya adhamādhamamārgataḥ || 568 ||

devaṃ saṃsnāpayetpaścācchāntihomaṃ samācaret |
devasyotsavakāle tu grāmādau vahnidāhataḥ || 569 ||

dūṣite pañcagavyaistu prokṣya grāmādikaṃ budhaḥ |
śāntihomaṃ ca kṛtvātha punarutsavamācaret || 570 ||

grāmādāvagninā dagdhe vātyāsārādidūṣite |
śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā paścādutsavamācaret || 571 ||

anyathā cotsave kṛte tvadhamottamamārgataḥ |
devaṃ saṃsnāpya vidhivacchāntihomaṃ samācaret || 572 ||

śūnyeṣu grāmanagarapattanādiṣu cotsavam |
balidānaṃ na kurvīta kṛte tatrāpi niṣphalam || 573 ||

dhāmanyevotsavaṃ kuryādbalidānaṃ ca deśikaḥ |
anyathā karaṇe devamuttamottamamārgataḥ || 574 ||

saṃsnāpya śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāttaddoṣaśāntaye |
samāhite tu grāmādau grāmaśāntipurassaram || 575 ||

punarapyutsavaṃ kuryādbrāhmaṇānāmanujñayā |
ripucorāgnivṛṣṭyādibhayātkasmiṃścidutsave || 576 ||

vighnite muniśārdūlāḥ kevalaṃ balimācaret |
atikrāntotsavaṃ kuryādanyedyuḥ śāntipūrvakam || 577 ||

vighnite balidāne'pi hyanyedyuradhamottamam |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kṛtvā'tikrāntamutsavam || 578 ||

balidānaṃ ca kurvīta dvidinaṃ tridinaṃ tu vā |
catuḥpañcadinaṃ vāpi utsave vighnite sati || 579 ||

tattaddoṣānurūpeṇa prāyaścittaṃ vidhāya ca |
atikrāntotsavān kuryādbalidānāni ca kramāt || 580 ||

devasyotsavakāle tu mahāvātestathātapaiḥ |
pāṃsubhirvarṣanīhāraiḥ spṛṣṭe bimbe'dhamottamam || 581 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāttaddoṣaśāntaye |
bimbe corādibhirnaṣṭe vartamāne mahotsave || 582 ||

bimbāntaraṃ samāpādya pratiṣṭhāpya yathāpuram |
mahābhiṣekaṃ havanaṃ japaṃ caiva yathāvidhi || 583 ||

kuryādutsavaśeṣaṃ tu karmārcādiṣu nācaret |
rathasya yātrākāle tu cakracchede'kṣabhedane || 584 ||

rajjucchede'pi vā'nyaṃ saṃyojya ca yathāpuram |
yātrānte śāntihomaṃ tu kuryāttaddoṣaśāntaye || 585 ||

śikhākumbhasya patane sāratheḥ patane tu vā |
punaryathāpuraṃ sthāpya kṛtvā puṇyāhavācanam || 586 ||

rathaṃ samprokṣya yātrānte śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
rathopari tvayogyānāmārohe pañcagavyakaiḥ || 587 ||

rathaṃ samprokṣya yātrānte tvadhamādhamamārgataḥ |
snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ rathe vai kiñcidagninā || 588 ||

dagdhe punarnavīkṛtya secayetpañcagavyakaiḥ |
yātrānte snapanaṃ kuryādadhamottamasaṃjñakam || 589 ||

rathasya tu mahādāhe rathāddevaṃ khagopari |
samāropyālayaṃ nītvā uttamottamamārgataḥ || 590 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam |
rathādbimbasya patane rathopari khage tu vā || 591 ||

punardevaṃ samāropya nītvā vai mandiraṃ tataḥ |
uttamottamamārgeṇa snapanaṃ havanaṃ tathā || 592 ||

mūlamantrāyutajapaṃ kṛtvā gobhūtilādikam |
dattvā taddoṣaśāntyarthaṃ sahasraṃ bhojayeddvijān || 593 ||

sabimbasya rathasyaiva patane prāgvadācaret |
prāyaścittaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ rathabhaṅge tu taṃ punaḥ || 594 ||

sandhāyotsavaśeṣaṃ tu kṛtvā śāntyai hunedguruḥ |
asandheye rathe devamāropya ca khagopari || 595 ||

nītvālayaṃ tatra devamadhamottamamārgataḥ |
saṃsnāpya śāntihomādi kuryāddoṣaśāntaye || 596 ||

rathacakrādighātaistu manuṣyamaraṇe sati |
śavaṃ bahirviniṣkāsya taddeśakhananādikam || 597 ||

pañcaśuddhiṃ kramātkṛtvā yātrānte tvadhamottamam |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam || 598 ||

cakraghātādinā tiryaṅmaraṇe prāgvadācaret |
bhūmiśuddhyādikaṃ sarvaṃ snapanaṃ tvadhamādhamam || 599 ||

yātrākāle tathā'nyonyavirodhādāyudhādinā |
rathāntike janamṛtau prāgvanniṣkṛtiḥ smṛtā || 600 ||

tadraktādyai rathaspṛṣṭe rathaṃ saṅkṣālya vāribhiḥ |
pañcagavyena samprokṣya yātrānte tvadhamādhamam || 601 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
rathotsavasya kāle tu tadgrāme yatra kutra vā || 602 ||

maraṇe brāhmaṇādīnāṃ tacchavaṃ grāmato bahiḥ |
niṣkāsya grāmavīthīstu mārjanollekhanādibhiḥ || 603 ||

saṃśodhya pañcagavyena prokṣya yātrāṃ samācaret |
tato'dhamādhamaṃ snānaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 604 ||

ekadvitridinānte tu rathe svasthāne saṃsthite |
adhamottamamārgeṇa snapanaṃ havanaṃ tathā || 605 ||

kṛtvā tatastvatikrāntamutsavaṃ balimācaret |
tathā tīrthadine vāpi hyapraviṣṭe rathe sthalam || 606 ||

avaropya rathāddevaṃ samāropya khageśvare |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā uttamottamamārgataḥ || 607 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kṛtvā'tikrāntamutsavam |
balidānaṃ ca kurvīta tatastīrthādikaṃ caret || 608 ||

ekadvitridināntaṃ tu rathārohe tu vighnite |
adhamottamamārgeṇa snapanaṃ havanaṃ tathā || 609 ||

dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ kṛtvā sadyaḥ kuryādrathotsavam |
ekadvitricaturvarṣe vighnite tu rathotsave || 610 ||

uttamasnapanaṃ homaṃ sahasradvijabhojanam |
gobhūdānādikaṃ kṛtvā rathaprokṣaṇamācaret || 611 ||

rathasthā devatāḥ pūjya khageśamanunā tataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā tilairājyaiśca taṇḍulaiḥ || 612 ||

rathasthadevatāmantraiḥ pṛthagaṣṭāhutīrhunet |
evaṃ kṛtvā'tha devasya rathayātrāṃ samācaret || 613 ||

mahotsavāṅgabhūte tu vasantotsavakarmaṇi |
ḍolotsave ca mṛgayotsave ca munīśvarāḥ || 614 ||

yuddhārambhe ca devībhyāṃ tathā cūrṇābhiṣecane |
lupte kuryāt śāntihomaṃ tattaddoṣapraśāntaye || 615 ||

muhūrtātikrame'pyevamutsave sarvakarmaṇām |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta aṣṭottaraśataṃ tathā || 616 ||

divārātryutsavaṃ kuryādāsūryāstamayodayāt |
kālayorviparītaścedadhamasnapanaṃ caret || 617 ||

tīrthayātrā prakartavyā sūryasyāstamayātpurā |
pūrvabhāge rajanyāṃ vā kuryātsvavyaktadivyayoḥ || 618 ||

uttamasnapanaṃ kuryāttīrthakālaviparyaye |
bhraṣṭāyāṃ tīrthayātrāyāmavaropya khagadhvajam || 619 ||

pūrvavaddhvajamutthāpya kuryāttīrthārthamutsavam |
kumbhaprokṣaṇalope tu snapanaṃ madhyamottamam || 620 ||

mahotsavānte snapane na kṛte snāpayettataḥ |
uttamottamamārgeṇa śāntyarthaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 621 ||

niśāyāṃ sarvaśāntyarthī puṣṭyarthī madhyame dine |
āpyāyanārthī pūrvāhṇe dharmārthī madhyato niśi || 622 ||

tathā ripukṣayārthī ca puṣpayāgaṃ samācaret |
na tu paryuṣitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ parimlānaistathā'rcayet || 623 ||

taddoṣaśāntaye kuryātsnapanaṃ tvadhamādhamam |
na kṛte puṣpayāge'smin kuryātsnapanamuttamam || 624 ||

tadrātrau dhvajadaṇḍāgrādavaropya khagadhvajam |
grāmādivāstuniṣṭhānāṃ baliṃ dattvā visarjayet || 625 ||

utsavānte dhvaje naṣṭe purastādavarohaṇāt |
prāgvaddhvajaṃ samutthāpya punarevāvarohayet || 626 ||

tīrthānte pañcadivasādūrdhvaṃ cāpyavarohaṇe |
dhvajasya na kṛte kuryātsnapanaṃ madhyamottamam || 627 ||

avaropya dhvajaṃ paścāddevatāstu visarjayet |
udvāsanabalilope śāntihomapurassaram || 628 ||

dviguṇaṃ tu baliṃ dattvā devatodvāsanaṃ caret |
ācāryadakṣiṇāhīne niṣphalaḥ syātsa utsavaḥ || 629 ||

ācāryadakṣiṇāhīnamṛtvijāṃ ca tathaiva ca |
yatkarma kriyate sarvamabhicārāya kalpate || 630 ||

tacchāntyai śāntihomaṃ tu kārayedguruṇā tataḥ |
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau yajamānaḥ svayaṃ guroḥ || 631 ||

santoṣaṃ kārayeddhīmān vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ dviguṇāṃ dadyāttena śāntirbhaviṣyati || 632 ||

dvijabhojanalope'pi hyevaṃ śāntiṃ samācaret |
atuṣṭeṣu brāhmaṇeṣu na prīṇāti hariḥ sadā || 633 ||

yatra viprāstu santuṣṭāstatra devaḥ prasīdati |
tatastaddoṣaśāntyarthaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhojayeddvijān || 634 ||

daivādvā mānuṣāddheto rāṣṭrakṣobhādināpi vā |
ekadvitridinaṃ viprā anārabdhe mahotsave || 635 ||

brāhmaṇān samanujñāpya deveśasyādhamottamam |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kṛtvā brāhmaṇabhojanam || 636 ||

aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu dravyairdviguṇitaistataḥ |
atikrāntotsavān kṛtvā kramaprāptamathācaret || 637 ||

catuḥpañcadinaṃ vighne snapanaṃ madhyamottamam |
kuryāttaddoṣaśāntyarthaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 638 ||

ṣaṭsaptadinaparyantamanārabdhe tu cotsave |
uttamottamamārgeṇa snānamanyattu pūrvavat || 639 ||

tathā'ṣṭadinaparyantamanārabdhe mahotsave |
sahasrakalaśairdevaṃ snāpya prāgvadācaret || 640 ||

yadvā tīrthadine viprā ārabhyaḥ punarutsavaḥ |
tathā tīrthadine cāpi hyatikrānte dvijottamāḥ || 641 ||

tadanantaramāsasthatīrtharkṣavaśena tu |
punarapyutsavaṃ kuryātsarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 642 ||

tasmin māse'pyatikrānte māsi syāttadanantare |
evaṃ saṃvatsarāntaṃ syādatikrānte'pi vatsare || 643 ||

sahasrakalaśasnānaṃ śāntihomo'yutaṃ japaḥ |
sahasrabrāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanaṃ kārayeddvijāḥ || 644 ||

tenaiva śāntirbhavati na gatotsavamācaret |
navāhotsavapūrveṣu pūrvaṃ yāvaddinotsavam || 645 ||

saṅkalpitaṃ tathaiva syātpratisaṃvatsaraṃ dvijāḥ |
tāvannyūnādhikadinaṃ notsavaṃ parikalpayet || 646 ||

amatyā yadi kurvīta punarutsavamācaret |
vaiśeṣikeṣu prāpteṣu vartamāne mahotsave || 647 ||

dvādaśyādiṣu tatsarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ samācaret |
na lopayetprayatnena prāptaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sudhīḥ || 648 ||

japedastrāyutaṃ mantrī tvakṛteṣu ca śāntaye |
evamādiṣu cānyeṣu doṣeṣu munisattamāḥ || 649 ||

utsavāgnau yathāśāstraṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
parvotsaveṣu lupteṣu snapanaṃ tvadhamādhamam || 650 ||

havirnivedanaṃ cāpi viśeṣeṇa samācaret |
śravaṇotsave lupte snapanaṃ tvadhamottamam || 651 ||

lupte tu kṛttikādīpe tadanantaramāsi vā |
kurvīta vahninakṣatre snapanaṃ tvadhamottamam || 652 ||

dīpotsavaṃ prakurvīta śāntihomapurassaram |
anyeṣvapyutsaveṣvevaṃ lupteṣu munipuṅgavāḥ || 653 ||

tadanantaramāse vā tattadutsavavāsare |
ācaredutsavaṃ prāgvatsnānahomapurassaram || 654 ||

prāyaścittamatho vakṣye pavitrāropaṇe dvijāḥ |
apramāṇe pavitre tu astramantrāyutaṃ japet || 655 ||

atīta uktakāle tu cāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ |
madhyamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā kāle'nyasmiṃstadācaret || 656 ||

pavitre keśapāṣāṇacarmāṅgāranakhādibhiḥ |
dūṣite vā'gninā dagdhe chinne daṣṭe'tibhakṣite || 657 ||

mūṣikādyaiśca kākādyaiḥ spṛṣṭe tyaktvā tu tatpunaḥ |
sūtraistathāvidhaṃ kṛtvā vidhivaccādhivāsayet || 658 ||

evaṃ duṣṭapavitrāṇāṃ mohādāropaṇe kṛte |
tatparityajya deveśamadhamottamamārgataḥ || 659 ||

saṃsnāpya hutvā śāntyarthaṃ dadyācchuddhapavitrakam |
akrameṇa tu devasya pavitrāropaṇe kṛte || 660 ||

śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā sahasraṃ japamācaret |
muhūrte samatikrānte śuddhe yajanavistarāt || 661 ||

tadanyasmin vibhordadyātpavitraṃ śāntipūrvakam |
pāvitrikī tīrthayātrā na kṛtā cenmunīśvarāḥ || 662 ||

uttamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā punarutsavamācaret |
pavitre devadevasya ayogyānāṃ niyojite || 663 ||

śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā sahasraṃ japamācaret |
cāturmāsye tu devasya kurvīta śayanotsavam || 664 ||

tadvyatyaye vilope ca catuḥsthānārcanādikam |
japtvā mūlāyutaṃ mantrī śāntyarthaṃ juhuyāttathā || 665 ||

kalaśasnāpanārthaṃ cenna kuryādaṅkurārpaṇam |
tathā pratisarabandhaṃ mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet || 666 ||

purastādaṅkurānarcya baddhvā bimbe tu kautukam |
amatyā vā samatyā vā snapanaṃ nācaredyadi || 667 ||

śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā japedaṣṭākṣarāyutam |
kautukāṅkurapūrvaṃ tu punarevābhiṣecayet || 668 ||

akṛtvāṅkurayāgaṃ tu tathā kautukabandhanam |
snāpito yadi deveśaḥ snapanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 669 ||

vidhivaccāṅkurāvāpaṃ kṛtvā kautukabandhanam |
snāpayedvidhivanmantrī śāntihomapurassaram || 670 ||

saṅkalpite tu snapane tvakṛte dviguṇaṃ caret |
nāsāditairdravyahīnaiḥ snāpite'pyevamācaret || 671 ||

sthāpiteṣvatha kumbheṣu hīneṣu sthāpya pūrvavat |
japetkalaśadaivatyaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 672 ||

samuddhṛteṣu kumbheṣu rikteṣu suṣirādinā |
prāgvadanyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 673 ||

mārjālamūṣikādyaistu spṛṣṭe vā laṅghite ghaṭe |
keśāsthiloṣṭasaṃspṛṣṭe bhedacchedādidūṣite || 674 ||

pipīlikādergavyādau patane sūtravastrayoḥ |
agnidāhe tathā kumbhe kālamaṇḍaladūṣite || 675 ||

taṃ taṃ kumbhaṃ parityajya sthāpya kumbhāntaraṃ punaḥ |
sampūjya kumbhadaivatyaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 676 ||

sthāpite snānakalaśe śvānakukkuṭavāyasaiḥ |
aspṛśyaiścāpi saṃspṛṣṭe udakyāsūtikādibhiḥ || 677 ||

caṇḍālairvā sannikṛṣṭe spṛṣṭe sūtakibhirnaraiḥ |
sarvān kumbhān parityajya śuddhān saṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 678 ||

puṇyāhapūrvakaṃ ceṣṭvā japtvā mūlasahasrakam |
mantraṃ kalaśadaivatyamaṣṭavāraṃ japetpṛthak || 679 ||

duṣṭaiḥ saṃsnāpite deve punarapyabhiṣecayet |
māhiṣājoṣṭrasambhūtadadhikṣīraghṛtādibhiḥ || 680 ||

māsātītaghṛtairvāpi payobhirdadhisaṃyutaiḥ |
kṣīrayuktaiśca dadhibhirguḍamiśraiśca mākṣikaiḥ || 681 ||

anyaiśca saṅkaradravyaistathā paryuṣitodakaiḥ |
agālitaiśca salilaistathā vai palvalodakaiḥ || 682 ||

saṃsnāpite tu deveśe punarapyabhiṣecayet |
śāntihomaṃ ca kurvīta tattaddoṣapraśāntaye || 683 ||

adhivāsitakumbhasthatoyānāṃ pūrvameva tu |
na paryuṣitadoṣo'sti adhivāsaistathārcanaiḥ || 684 ||

anarcane ca kumbhānāmakrameṇa samarcane |
akrameṇa samuddhāre sthāpane dravyayojane || 685 ||

dravye nyūne'dhike vāpi śarāve kalaśe tathā |
kūrce vastre tathā koṣṭhe pīṭhādau toraṇādike || 686 ||

pramāṇarahite dhānyapīṭhābhāve munīśvarāḥ |
sūtravastrādyabhāve ca śatavāraṃ japenmanum || 687 ||

geyamaṅgalavāditrastotranṛttādibhirvinā |
vīṇāveṇuninādaiśca tathā puṇyāhavācanaiḥ || 688 ||

vinābhiṣecane mūlamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
mokṣārthī snāpayeddevaṃ sarvakālaṃ yathāvidhi || 689 ||

ripūṇāṃ nigrahārthī tu divā kuryāttu sarvadā |
svargakāmastu pūrvāhṇe dharmārthī dinamadhyame || 690 ||

dinānte sarvabhogārthī prāyaścitteṣu sarvadā |
candrasūryoparāge ca tatkāle snāpayetprabhum || 691 ||

saṅkrāntiṣu ca sūryasya prāgvatpaścāttathaiva ca |
saṅkrāntikālā vijñeyā nāḍyaḥ ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa || 692 ||

tadānīṃ snāpayeddevamatikrānte hunenmanum |
sahasrakṛtvastadanu tatsamaṃ japamācaret || 693 ||

baddhapratisare bimbe snapanārthaṃ tu mantriṇā |
samprāpte snapane'nyasmin prāyaścittanimittataḥ || 694 ||

tadarthaṃ kautukaṃ baddhvā snānakarma samāpya ca |
pūrvārabdhaṃ prakurvīta prāyaścittādanantaram || 695 ||

anyattu kramaśaḥ kuryātpūrvārabdhaṃ samāpya ca |
anyathā cedidaṃ karma niṣphalaṃ bhavati dvijāḥ || 696 ||

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śāntihomo japastathā |
sahasrasaṅkhyayā yukto mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 697 ||

vinā'vabhṛthakālaṃ tu devamālayato bahiḥ |
snāpayedyadi sammohācchāntihomaṃ samācaret || 698 ||

bahubere'bhiṣekārcāṃ tāṃ gṛhītvā'gramaṇḍapāt |
na gacchedbahato mantrī snapanārthe bahirgate || 699 ||

śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta tasya doṣasya śāntaye |
bimbe'bhiṣicyamāne tu patite snānaviṣṭarāt || 700 ||

pratiṣṭhāsnapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
snānakāle viśeṣeṇa bimbasya calane dvijāḥ || 701 ||

calane snānavedyāśca śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
prabhāpīṭhāstravastrāṅgabhedabhaṅgādidūṣite || 702 ||

tattadbimbagatāṃ śaktiṃ niyojya dhṛtakautuke |
sandhānaṃ śilpibhiḥ kṛtvā susaṃskṛtya tadeva tu || 703 ||

śeṣakarmaṇi nivṛtte snāpayeduttamakramāt |
tilena caruṇājyena pratyekañca sahasraśaḥ || 704 ||

juhuyānmūlamantreṇa tena śāntirbhaviṣyati |
tadā na ghaṭituṃ śaktiryadi syātkālagauravāt || 705 ||

śobhārthabimbe purataḥ sthāpite śeṣamācaret |
evamutsavatīrthārthaśayanādiṣu mūrtiṣu || 706 ||

tattadaṅgādisandhānaṃ sthāpanaṃ yojanaṃ punaḥ |
kṣmāparigrahakāle tu durnimittodaye dvijāḥ || 707 ||

śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā sahasraṃ japamācaret |
tathaiva kṣetramānārthaṃ sūtraṃ yatsaṃprasāritam || 708 ||

vicchede tasya sūtrasya śaṅkūnāṃ vā vidāraṇe |
bhūtānāṃ balikāle tu patite balipātrake || 709 ||

bhūtale khanyamāne tu bhasmāṅgāratuṣādike |
krimikīṭādike vāpi dṛṣṭe tacchāntaye dvijāḥ || 710 ||

nārasiṃhena mantreṇa tilairājyaiḥ sahasraśaḥ |
hunedācāryavaraṇamakṛtvā kṣmāparigraham || 711 ||

mandire nirmite viprā brāhmaṇānāmanujñayā |
śāntihomapuraskantu kṣmāparigrahamācaret || 712 ||

bālasthānamakṛtvaiva mandire nirmite dvijāḥ |
mūlārcāsthāpanātpūrvaṃ yajamānānvito guruḥ || 713 ||

ravimaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ devaṃ sampūjya bhaktitaḥ |
oṃnamaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa bhaktānugrahakāraka || 714 ||

kṣantumarhasi deveśa yanmayāpyakṛtaṃ kṛtam |
iti praṇamya deveśaṃ vāsasthānaṃ yathāvidhi || 715 ||

nirmāya tatra devaṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpya samarcayet |
khātapradeśe prāsādabhūmadhye munisattamāḥ || 716 ||

vinā prāsādanirmāṇe kumbhasaṃsthāpanādikam |
brāhmaṇān samanujñāpya khātvā prāsādamadhyataḥ || 717 ||

tatra kumbhasthāpanādi yathāsambhavamācaret |
śāntihomaṃ ca kurvīta sarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 718 ||

garbhanyāse'pi na kṛte tathā garbhaṃ ca vinyaset |
āyaśuddhyādihīne vā prāsāde lakṣaṇojjhite || 719 ||

yathāśāstraṃ punaḥ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
na sthāpite śikhākumbhe prāsāde cāpratiṣṭhite || 720 ||

tattatkarma punaḥ kṛtvā kuryācchāntihomapurassaram |
prākāramaṇḍapādīnāṃ gopurādestathā dvijāḥ || 721 ||

akṛte sthāpane śāntipūrvaṃ tattatsamācaret |
dārulohaśilādīnāṃ saṃgrahāvasare dvijāḥ || 722 ||

durnimittodaye caiva tathā duḥsvapnadarśane |
nārasiṃhena mantreṇa tilājyaistu sahasraśaḥ || 723 ||

śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta sarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
dārulohaśilāmṛtsnāvastrādīnāṃ parigrahe || 724 ||

tattadaṅgatayodīrṇadravyamantrakriyādiṣu |
paricyuteṣu tatkuryācchāntihomajapādikam || 725 ||

akṛte parvatādau tu dārvādīnāṃ parigrahe |
ānītasyālayakṣetre śilpibhiḥ satkriyāṃ vinā || 726 ||

yathāvadācaredvidvānarcādravyasya saṅgraham |
vinaiva saṅgrahaṃ karmabimbādau nirmite sati || 727 ||

paścādapi ca tatkuryācchāntihomapurassaram |
bimbapīṭhaśilādīnāṃ mānonmānādilakṣaṇe || 728 ||

rahite śāntihomaṃ tu kuryāttaddoṣaśāntaye |
bimbapīṭhaśilānāṃ tu vyatyaste puṃśilādike || 729 ||

tattat tyaktvā punaḥ kuryādyathoktaśilayā dvijāḥ |
nirmitā pratimā śīghraṃ svagṛhe na niveśitā || 730 ||

rājño rāṣṭrasya tatkarturaniṣṭamupapādayet |
ekaviṃśadinādūrdhvamāsurī sā bhaveddhruvam || 731 ||

kṛtvā mahābhiṣekādyaṃ sthāpayedanyathā tyajet |
jalādhivāse snapane tathā nayanamokṣaṇe || 732 ||

śayane vedikāyāṃ ca mantranyāsādikarmasu |
kumbhamaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ dvāratoraṇakumbhayoḥ || 733 ||

home pīṭhādisaṃskāre akṛte vānyathā kṛte |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta sahasrāhutisaṃkhyayā || 734 ||

mūlamantrāyutajapaṃ śatabrāhmaṇabhojanam |
asthāne sthāpite bimbe pādādhāraśilānvitam || 735 ||

tadānīmeva coddhṛtya sthāpayettaṃ svake pade |
uttamasnapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 736 ||

na sthāpite muhūrte'smin na tadā bimbamuddharet |
pūrvavatsnapane home kṛte śāntirbhaviṣyati || 737 ||

sthāpane'dhikṛte mukhye deśike vyādhite sati |
nyastadehe'thavā madhye vartamāne kriyākrame || 738 ||

kriyāmantropadeṣṭā ca pratiṣṭhākarmaṇi sthitaḥ |
putro vā deśikendrasya sthāpane śeṣamācaret || 739 ||

ante sahasrakalaśairabhiṣicya sureśvaram |
cakrāṃburuhakuṇḍe tu madhukṣīrādibhiḥ kramāt || 740 ||

śāntyarthaṃ madhunā hutvā tatsaṃkhyaṃ japamācaret |
pratiṣṭhākarmakālādāvācāryayajamānayoḥ || 741 ||

ṛtvigācāryayorvāpi saṃjāte kalahe dvijāḥ |
karmaniṣphalatāṃ yāti śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 742 ||

namaskṛtyābhyarcya guruṃ kṣamyatāmiti coccaret |
doṣāṇāmevamādīnāṃ sambhave'pi munīśvarāḥ || 743 ||

tattacchāntiṃ prakurvīta śāntihomajapādibhiḥ |
munayaḥ |
prāyaścittānyaśeṣāṇi śrutāni munipuṅgava || 744 ||

tatra tatra tvayā proktaṃ karma saṃprokṣaṇābhidham |
grāmaśāntividhiścāpi śāntihomaśca bhūyaśaḥ || 745 ||

tadvidhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ jñātumicchāmahe mune |
nāradaḥ |
samprokṣaṇavidhānādīn vakṣyāmi munisattamāḥ || 746 ||

śṛṇuṣvamadhunā sarve sāvadhānena cetasā |
bimbapīṭhavimānānāṃ bhagnāṅge tu samāhite || 747 ||

pratimāpīṭhayoraṣṭabandhane tu punaḥ kṛte |
āśaucavadbhirmanujairmahāpātakibhirnaraiḥ || 748 ||

caṇḍālodakyādibhiśca mlecchairvā pulkasādibhiḥ |
devabimbe tu saṃspṛṣṭe caṇḍālaśvapacādibhiḥ || 749 ||

nirantaraṃ tvekamāsamālaye samadhiṣṭhite |
caṇḍālaśvapacādīnāṃ pramādādbhagavadgṛhe || 750 ||

karmaṇyadhikṛtau taistu sahavāse'pi ca dvijāḥ |
bimbe prāsādabhāge vā śavaiḥ spṛṣṭe dvijottamāḥ || 751 ||

bimbe valmīkaśithilīsaraghāṇāṃ samudbhave |
bimbe tvaśanisaṃspṛṣṭe prāsāde vā munīśvarāḥ || 752 ||

bimbasya hasane caiva calane rodane tathā |
patane bhramaṇe caiva svedaraktādisambhave || 753 ||

kampane ca tathā viprāḥ raktavarṣādisambhave |
ārādhane ca vicchinne māsādūrdhvaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 754 ||

saṃhitāsaṅkare caiva tathā siddhāntasaṅkare |
bhūgupte coddhṛte bimbe māsādūrdhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 755 ||

samprokṣaṇaṃ prakurvīta tattaddoṣapraśāntaye |
doṣairupahataṃ jñātvā prāsādapratimādikam || 756 ||

asamprokṣyārcanaṃ kurvan rājānaṃ rāṣṭramañjasā |
devatāyatanaṃ grāmaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 757 ||

tasmātsamprokṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ prāsādapratimādiṣu |
purā samprokṣaṇadinaṃ rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam || 758 ||

niścayīkṛtya kālajñaiḥ purastāduktavāsare |
aṅkurānarpya vidhivatpaścātsaṃśodhite gṛhe || 759 ||

sarvatra gomayāmbhobhiḥ puṇyāhoktipurassaram |
samprokṣya pañcabhirgavyaiḥ kuśodakasamanvitaiḥ || 760 ||

mūlaberādibimbānāṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ siddhārthakādibhiḥ |
pavitrāvartitairadbhirbahuśaḥ kṣālane kṛte || 761 ||

pradhānadinapūrvasyāṃ rātrau yāgādimaṇṭape |
toraṇadvārakalaśe vitānadhvajaśobhite || 762 ||

dīkṣādhivāsavatkṛtvā kumbhe vai maṇṭapasthale |
pūjanaṃ vibhavenaiva japāntaṃ mūlamandire || 763 ||

kṣīrādyaiḥ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ snāpayeddhruvakautukam |
lepabhittipaṭasthasya purastādbhadraviṣṭare || 764 ||

karmārcāmathavā kūrcadarpaṇe pratibimbitam |
saṃsnāpya vidhivatkumbhaiḥ sthāpitairyāgamaṇṭape || 765 ||

utsavārcādibimbānāmaṅgānāmāśrayātmanām |
pūjanaṃ snapanaṃ kāryaṃ pāścātye yāgamaṇṭape || 766 ||

tatrasthe havanaṃ kuṇḍe śaṅkhacakrādilakṣaṇe |
madhukṣīrādibhiḥ kāryaṃ sahasraśatasaṃkhyayā || 767 ||

karmabimbaṃ vinānyeṣāṃ bimbānāmaṅgarūpiṇām |
dakṣiṇe maṇṭapasyātha śayanaṃ kalpayenmahat || 768 ||

tilataṇḍulaśālīnāṃ bhārairvastrādibhiḥ saha |
tadūrdhvaṃ śāyayedarcāṃ vidhivadbaddhakautukām || 769 ||

sampūjyakambalādyaiśca chādayettāṃ sitādibhiḥ |
varṇakairmaṇḍalaṃ kuryāccakrāṃburuhabhūṣitam || 770 ||

yāvatprabhātasamayaṃ bimbasthasya samīpataḥ |
deśiko mūlamantrasya japenaiva nayenniśām || 771 ||

prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ kṛtasandhyāvidhirguruḥ |
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsnapanānvitam || 772 ||

pūrṇāhutyādikaṃ sarvaṃ vidhāya tu yathāvidhi |
kuṇḍasthaṃ maṇḍalasthañca devaṃ hṛdi visṛjya ca || 773 ||

udvāsya dvāradevāṃśca balidānapurassaram |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte navavastrapariṣkṛtam || 774 ||

sottarīyopavītaṃ ca kṛtakautukabandhanam |
samastatattvavinyastamabhyarcyārghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 775 ||

tāsu svahṛdayāṃbhojātpuṣpāñjalipurassaram |
agrāhyamaparicchedyamamūrtamamalaṃ mahat || 776 ||

nityaśuddhamanaupamyaṃ susūkṣmamacalaṃ sphuṭam |
saccidrūpaṃ tvasāmānyaṃ bhāsvaraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mahat || 777 ||

tejastu saṅkramyātha daṇḍavatpraṇipatya tu |
vinivedya vibhoḥ sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ karma dvijottamāḥ || 778 ||

utthāpyotsavabimbādīn pūrvavanmaṅgalaiḥ saha |
mahākumbhaṃ ca purato vāhayan mūrtipādibhiḥ || 779 ||

karakāstraṃ samādāya tvācāryaḥ purato vrajet |
śalākāmātrayā'cchidradhārayā secayan bhuvam || 780 ||

prādakṣiṇyena dhāmāntaḥ praviśya munipuṅgavāḥ |
mahotsavoktamārgeṇa kumbhaprokṣaṇamācaret || 781 ||

dvārāvaraṇadevāṃśca ālayābhyantaravartinaḥ |
khageśaviṣvaksenādiparivārāṃśca sarvaśaḥ || 782 ||

kumbhāvaśiṣṭatoyena prokṣayetsarvataḥ kramāt |
avaśiṣṭaṃ kumbhatoyaṃ balipīṭhe'bhiṣecayet || 783 ||

evaṃ samprokṣya vidhivatprāsādāntaḥ praviśya ca |
karasthaṃ kautukaṃ cātha hṛdayena visṛjya tu || 784 ||

gobhūhemādikaṃ dattvā sarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
devamarghyādinābhyarcya havirantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 785 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayetpaścāt sahasraṃ śatameva vā |
sadyo vā sakalaṃ caiva kuryātsamprokṣaṇaṃ vibhoḥ || 786 ||

puṣpāṅkurapuraskaṃ tu tattaddoṣapraśāntaye |
na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ kālavelā na vidyate || 787 ||

sadyassamprokṣaṇe viprā niśi vā divase'pi vā |
prāyaścittavilambe tu kuryātkālanirīkṣaṇam || 788 ||

iti samprokṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvañcāpi dvijottamāḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ tu vai kuryāt sañjāte tannimittake || 789 ||

tattadaivātha karmānte tridinābhyantare'pi vā |
tadgurutvānuguṇyena pañca sapta dināntare || 790 ||

tadārambhasamāptirvā hyanyathā dviguṇaṃ caret |
prāyaścittaṃ tu sarvatra svayaṃvyaktādike sthale || 791 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi grāmaśāntiṃ dvijāḥ |
rājyakṣobhāvasāne ca śūnye grāme ca hetunā || 792 ||

grāme vā vahninā dagdhe vātyāsārādidūṣite |
punaḥ samāhite raktamadhuvarṣādisambhave || 793 ||

grāme bahubrahmavadhe tathā govadhasambhave |
caṇḍālaśabarādyaistu grāme bahudinoṣite || 794 ||

mahāmārīdirogeṇa saṅghātamaraṇādike |
grāmaśāntiṃ prakurvīta sarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 795 ||

tadgrāme muniśārdūlāḥ sarvatraikatra vā kṣitim |
khātvā mṛdaṃ samuddhṛtya bahiḥ prakṣipya śuddhayā || 796 ||

sampūrya ca samīkṛtya kuśādbhiḥ parimṛjya ca |
paryagnikaraṇaṃ vipraiḥ kārayitvā samantataḥ || 797 ||

saṃsicya gomayāmbhobhiḥ puṇyāhodghoṣapūrvakam |
pañcagavyena cābhyukṣya gogaṇaṃ tatra vāsayet || 798 ||

vācayitvā mahāśāntiṃ brāhmaṇairvedapāragaiḥ |
bhojayitvā dvijāṃstatra tebhyo dadyāttu dakṣiṇām || 799 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ sthalasaṃśuddhiṃ śāntiṃ kuryādanukramāt |
devagehapurobhāge bahirdvārasya sannidhau || 800 ||

maṇṭapaṃ kārayetpūrvaṃ caturdvārādisaṃyutam |
tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryādūrdhvakuṇḍasamanvitām || 801 ||

paritaḥ kalpayetkuṇḍānyaṣṭau vā caturo'pi vā |
madhyakuṇḍe'pi vā sarvaṃ homaṃ kuryāddvijottamāḥ || 802 ||

sarvāṃśca yāgasambhārān sambhṛtya susamāhitaḥ |
niśāmukhe pravṛtte tu kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtāhnikaḥ || 803 ||

devagehaṃ samāsādya ṛtvigbhiḥ saha deśikaḥ |
devadevaṃ samabhyarcya tadanujñāpurassaram || 804 ||

sarvaiḥ parijanaiḥ sārdhaṃ yāgagehaṃ praviśya tu |
dvārakumbhādikāṃstatra parikalpya yathāvidhi || 805 ||

vedikordhve tu kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe karakānvitam |
mahākumbhaṃ ca vinyasya vāme śāntighaṭaṃ nyaset || 806 ||

karaśuddhyādikaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayāgapaścimam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu sambhārān prokṣya kṛtsnaśaḥ || 807 ||

dvārārcanapuraskantu mahākumbhe yathāvidhi |
abhyarcya devamarghyādyairhavirantaistathāstrakam || 808 ||

parito vāsudevādīṃstataḥ śāntighaṭe dvijāḥ |
śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ ca tuṣṭiṃ ca samabhyarcya yathāvidhi || 809 ||

vāstudevagaṇāṃścāpi tatraiva paripūjayet |
tadaṣṭadikṣu kumbheṣu kumudādīn samarcayet || 810 ||

athordhvakuṇḍe vidhivatpratiṣṭhāpya hutāśanam |
tatra devaṃ tu santarpya samidbhiḥ saptabhiḥ kramāt || 811 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrākhyasaṃkhyayā saghṛtaistilaiḥ |
tarpayitvā tu śāntyarthamuddhṛtyāgnigaṇaṃ tataḥ || 812 ||

dikkuṇḍeṣu vinikṣipya vidikkuṇḍeṣu ca kramāt |
prāgādidikṣu caturo ṛtvijaḥ sanniveśya tu || 813 ||

vāsudevādibhirmantraiḥ samitsaptakapūrvakam |
sahasrasaṃkhyayā devān tarpayetsaghṛtaistilaiḥ || 814 ||

evamadhyayanayogena vāyvādīśāvasānakam |
ṛgvedādīṃśca caturaḥ caturhṛṣu sanniveśya yathākramam || 815 ||

taiścāpi vaiṣṇavaiḥ sūktaiḥ śāntisūktaiśca pāvanaiḥ |
sahasrasaṃkhyayā sājyatilahomaṃ tu kārayet || 816 ||

śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ ca tuṣṭiṃ ca vāstudevagaṇāṃstathā |
kumudādigaṇāṃścāpi madhyakuṇḍe yathākramam || 817 ||

pratyekamaṣṭāhutibhistarpayedvasudhārayā |
brahmā marīciratriśca vivasvān pṛthivīśvaraḥ || 818 ||

citraścaivāpavatsaśca sandhitā ca savitrakaḥ |
rudro rudrajayaścaiva indra indrajayastathā || 819 ||

īśaścaivātha parjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakaḥ |
bhānuḥ satyo bhṛguścaiva antarikṣaśca pūrvakaḥ || 820 ||

agniḥ pūṣā kṛśo bhānurguhaḥ kṣetrādhipastathā |
gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛtyuścaiva tathāntakaḥ || 821 ||

pitṛdauvārikaścaiva sugrīvaḥ puṣpadantakaḥ |
varuṇaśca bhṛśaścāpo yakṣmāsamanojavaḥ || 822 ||

yogo nāgaśca mṛtyanto bhallāṭaḥ soma eva ca |
aditirvāstunāthaśca grāmavāstugaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 823 ||

etāṃstu svasvanāmnaiva svāhāntena hunetkramāt |
grāmāśritāṃstathā devān nagarāśritadevatāḥ || 824 ||

bhūpālāśritadevāṃśca caityaprāsādadevatāḥ |
udyānopavanasthāṃśca parvatadrumasaṃsthitān || 825 ||

sarvānabhyāgatān devān tarpayedghṛtadhārayā |
sampātājyaṃ tu saṃgṛhya śāntikumbhe tu secayet || 826 ||

kumbhasthaṃ devadevaṃ tu punarabhyarcya deśikaḥ |
gehādigrāmamadhyāntaṃ balidānaṃ samācaret || 827 ||

rātriśeṣaṃ samāpyātha prabhāte deśikottamaḥ |
nityakarmāṇi nirvartya gatvā vai yāgamandiram || 828 ||

dvārārcanapuraskantu mahākumbhādiṣu sthitān |
devānarghyādibhirbhogairhavirantaṃ yajetkramāt || 829 ||

tatastu mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ madhyakuṇḍādiṣu kramāt |
devaṃ santarpya vidhinā pūrvoktena munīśvarāḥ || 830 ||

pūrṇāhutyādikaṃ sarvaṃ vidhāya ca yathāvidhi |
agnimadhyasthitaṃ devaṃ visṛjya svahṛdi kramāt || 831 ||

dvāradevān visṛjyātha balidānapurassaram |
mahākumbhādikān sarvān vāhayanmūrtipādibhiḥ || 832 ||

paṭhadbhiḥ śāntisūktāni brāhmaṇaiḥ saha deśikaḥ |
śaṅkhādimaṅgalaravairghaṇṭāravasamanvitaiḥ || 833 ||

devagehaṃ samāsādya devamarghyādibhiryajet |
puṃsūktena prokṣayettaṃ mahākumbhasthatoyataḥ || 834 ||

prāsādadvāramārabhya balipīṭhāntimaṃ kramāt |
kumbhāvaśiṣṭatoyena prokṣayetpūrvavaddvijāḥ || 835 ||

śāntikumbhajalenātha śāntisūktaiḥ samantataḥ |
grāmaṃ samprokṣayedviprāḥ sarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 836 ||

tato gehaṃ samāsādya sampūjya puruṣottamam |
mahāhavirnivedyātha homāntaṃ sarvamācaret || 837 ||

tatastu balibimbaṃ tu yānamāropya deśikaḥ |
nityotsavavidhānena yānopakaraṇaiḥ saha || 838 ||

dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ baliṃ dadyā viśeṣataḥ |
kumudādibaliṃ dadyādgrāme'pi ca yathāvidhi || 839 ||

balibimbaṃ tato'bhyarcya svasthāne sanniveśya tu |
mūlabimbaṃ samabhyarcya praṇipatya kṣamāpayet || 840 ||

gobhūhemādikaṃ dadyāttatkāle sarvaśāntaye |
ācāryaṛtvigādīṃśca dakṣiṇābhiḥ pratoṣayet || 841 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayetpaścātsahasraṃ śatameva vā |
tebhyaśca dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādrājarāṣṭrasukhāvahaḥ || 842 ||

grāmaśāntividhistveṣa kathito munipuṅgavāḥ |
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śāntihomavidhikramam || 843 ||

sarvadoṣapraśamanaṃ sarvacchidraprapūraṇam |
sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ nṛṇāṃ sarvāriṣṭavināśanam || 844 ||

kartuḥ kārayituścaiva prajānāṃ vāñchitapradam |
ativṛṣṭiranāvṛṣṭau durbhikṣe rogasambhave || 845 ||

duḥsvapnādau durnimitte mahotpāteṣu satsu ca |
ārādhanāṅgavaikalye galite cotsavāṅgake || 846 ||

pratiṣṭhāsnapanādīnāmaṅgavaikalyasambhave |
bimbopakaraṇādīnāmaspṛśyasparśanādike || 847 ||

pūrvokteṣu nimitteṣu sarveṣu munipuṅgavāḥ |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta tattaddoṣapraśāntaye || 848 ||

prāsādasyāgrato vāpi prathamāvaraṇādike |
tadarthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryāccaturdvārasamanvitam || 849 ||

yadvā pūrvaṃ kṛte viprāḥ kutracinmaṇṭapādike |
yāgārthamandire vāpi pacanālaya eva vā || 850 ||

goṣṭhāgārādike vāpi udyānopavanādiṣu |
dvihastamekahastaṃ vā vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 851 ||

kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayedyadvā sthaṇḍile homamācaret |
kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe pārśve dhānyapīṭhe sulakṣaṇam || 852 ||

sopakumbhaṃ sakarakaṃ mahākumbhaṃ tu vinyaset |
śāntikumbhaṃ ca tatpārśve vinyasya tu sulakṣaṇam || 853 ||

kṛtvā mānasayāgāntaṃ karaśuddhyādikaṃ dvijāḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha sambhārānprokṣya kṛtsnaśaḥ || 854 ||

arghyādīn parikalpyātha dvārārcanapurassaram |
mahākumbhe yogapīṭhaṃ parikalpya yathāvidhi || 855 ||

tatrāvāhya nṛsiṃhaṃ tu sarvadoṣapraśāntidam |
sakalīkṛtya vidhivallayabhogādikaṃ kramāt || 856 ||

kṛtvāsanādibhirbhogairhavirantaṃ samarcayet |
sudarśanaṃ ca karake prāgādikalaśeṣu ca || 857 ||

vāsudevādikāṃśceṣṭvā prabhavāpyayayogataḥ |
śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ ca tuṣṭiṃ ca śāntikumbhe samarcayet || 858 ||

kuṇḍaṃ saṃskṛtya tatrāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
tatrāpi nṛhariṃ devaṃ samāvāhya yathāvidhi || 859 ||

samidbhiḥ saptabhiścāpi santarpyātha svamantrataḥ |
viśeṣeṇa huneddoṣaśāntyarthaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 860 ||

oṃ kṣauṃ namaścetimantrasaṃyuktenādito dvijāḥ |
oṃ namo bhagavate nārasiṃhāyetyanena tu || 861 ||

etaddoṣaṃ jahi jahi svāhetyantena deśikaḥ |
madhvājyakṣīrasaṃmiśrān saphalāṃstu tilān dvijāḥ || 862 ||

śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyathavā hunet |
pālāśaṃ khādiraṃ caiva bilvamaudumbaraṃ tathā || 863 ||

aśvatthaplakṣanyagrodhamapāmārgamiti dvijāḥ |
samidhāmaṣṭakaṃ hyetaṃ madhukṣīrānvitairghṛtaiḥ || 864 ||

aṣṭākṣareṇa juhuyātpṛthagaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
dvādaśākṣareṇa mantreṇa kevalājyaṃ hunettathā || 865 ||

ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa tilaṃ sājyaṃ hunecchatam |
bījāni viṣṇugāyatryā hutvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 866 ||

caruṃ puruṣasūktena juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ |
kṛtvātha sviṣṭakṛddhomaṃ prāyaścittāhutīstathā || 867 ||

nārasiṃhena mantreṇa dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
sampātājyaṃ samādāya secayetkumbhamadhyataḥ || 868 ||

punaḥ kumbhe sthitaṃ devaṃ samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
śāntikumbhaṃ tu saṃspṛśya brāhmaṇaiḥ saha deśikaḥ || 869 ||

nārasiṃhena mantreṇa śāntisūktaiśca mantrayet |
tataśca dvāradevebhyo baliṃ dadyādyathāvidhi || 870 ||

evaṃ pūrvadine rātrau kṛtvā deśikasattamaḥ |
paredyuḥ prātarutthāya kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtāhnikaḥ || 871 ||

iṣṭvā kumbhasthitaṃ devaṃ santarpyāgnau yathāvidhi |
dravyaiḥ pūrvoditaiścāpi aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 872 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca kṛtvātha visṛjyāgnisthitaṃ vibhum |
visṛjya dvāradevāṃśca balidānapurassaram || 873 ||

mahākumbhaṃ śāntikumbhaṃ vāhayan brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
vedaghoṣairvādyaghoṣairghaṇṭāravasamanvitaiḥ || 874 ||

āsādya devasadanaṃ samabhyarcya jagatprabhum |
puṃsūktena mahākumbhasthatoyena prokṣayedvibhum || 875 ||

śāntikumbhajalenātha devaṃ vā mandirādikam |
sarvopakaraṇaṃ vāpi dūṣitaṃ doṣaśāntaye || 876 ||

prokṣayecchāntisūktena doṣaśāntirbhaviṣyati |
yajamāno guruṃ paścāttoṣayeddakṣiṇādibhiḥ || 877 ||

sadyaḥkāle'pi vā devaṃ tattaddoṣānusārataḥ |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta sarvadoṣapraśāntaye || 878 ||

kumbhārcanaṃ vinā vāpi kevalaṃ homamācaret |
mahotsavādyutsaveṣu pratiṣṭhāsnapanādike || 879 ||

tattatkarmāṅgabhūte'gnau śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
iti sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchatha || 880 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ prāyaścittavidhirnāma ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 20 – यादवाचलमाहात्म्यम् / yādavācalamāhātmyam

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavanmuniśārdūla sarvaśāstraviśārada |
bhavatā tatra tatreha svayaṃvyaktādibhedataḥ || 1 ||

viśeṣaḥ kīrtitaḥ pūrvaṃ jīrṇoddhārādikarmasu |
kiṃ kiṃ bhuvi svayaṃvyaktaṃ mahattvaṃ tasya kīdṛśam || 2 ||

tatsarvaṃ vistareṇaiva prakāśaya dayānidhe |
nāradaḥ |
svayaṃvyaktādibhedaṃ ca tanmāhātmyaṃ ca kṛtsnaśaḥ |
pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ tatsāvadhānena cetasā || 3 ||

kṣetreṣu puṣkarādyeṣu vāsudevo jagatpatiḥ |
svayaṃ vyaktiṃ samabhyetya bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 4 ||

sthitaḥ sannihito devaḥ svayaṃvyakto munīśvarāḥ |
kṣetreṣu keṣuciddevaḥ sthāpito devatottamaiḥ || 5 ||

tathaiva keṣucitsiddhaiḥ keṣucidṛṣipuṅgavaiḥ |
gandharvaiścāpi yakṣaiśca tathā vidyādharottamaiḥ || 6 ||

asurai rākṣasaiścaiva manujendraiśca keṣucit |
sthāpito vidhivaddevaḥ sannidhatte jagatprabhuḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ bhagavadākārairnānāsaṃsthānalakṣaṇaiḥ |
nānāviśeṣarūpaiśca nānākāryavaśena tu || 8 ||

viśvamāpūritaṃ sarvaṃ sarvānugrahakāmyayā |
bhagavadbhaktiniratairmanujendraiḥ pratiṣṭhitāt || 9 ||

māhātmyaṃ syāddaśaguṇaṃ rākṣasendrapratiṣṭhite |
tataḥ śataguṇaṃ proktamasuraiḥ sthāpite vibhau || 10 ||

sahasraguṇitaṃ proktaṃ vidyādharakṛte dvijāḥ |
tato daśaguṇaṃ viprāḥ māhātmyaṃ yakṣakalpite || 11 ||

tato daśaguṇaṃ proktaṃ gandharvaiśca pratiṣṭhite |
ārṣe koṭiguṇaṃ proktaṃ saiddhe daśaguṇaṃ tataḥ || 12 ||

koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ divye svayaṃvyakte munīśvarāḥ |
māhātmyaṃ syādasaṃkhyātamiti śāstreṣu niścitam || 13 ||

tatsyāddvedhā svayaṃvyaktabimbaṃ bhagavato vibhoḥ |
sālagrāmaśilārūpairitaraistu śilādibhiḥ || 14 ||

ubhayatra samānaṃ syāddhareḥ sānnidhyamuttamam |
sālagrāmaśilābimbe tattanmūrtivinirṇayam || 15 ||

tattadvyavasthitaiścihnaiḥ jñātvā kāryaṃ samarcanam |
kṣetreṣu puṣkarādyeṣu svayameva jagatpatiḥ || 16 ||

arcārūpeṇāvatīrya vyaktaiścakrādilāñchanaiḥ |
samanvitaḥ sannidhatte bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 17 ||

tattatkṣetrasthitān devān pravakṣyāmi munīśvarāḥ |
yat jñātvā manujo loke sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 18 ||

puṣkaraṃ kṣetramāśritya puṇḍarīkākṣasaṃjñayā |
vāsudevastu bhagavān nityaṃ sannihitaḥ sthitaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ kṣetravare divye śrīraṅge naimiśāhvaye |
kṣetreṣvanyeṣu ca tathā vāsudevādisaṃjñayā || 20 ||

caturmūrtiḥ sthito devo lokarakṣaṇahetunā |
keśavaḥ keśihā loke kurukṣetrādiṣu sthitaḥ || 21 ||

nārāyaṇo muniśreṣṭhāḥ sthito nārāyaṇācale |
mādhavo veṅkaṭagirau govindaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 22 ||

bhūbhāgapadmamāśritya saṃsthito nāgasāhvaye |
sthāne vṛndāvanākhye'pi dvidhaiva kamalodbhava || 23 ||

viṣṇurlobhāpahe viprāḥ sthito viṣṇupade'pi ca |
mandarākhyaṃ giriṃ caiva āsādya madhusūdanaḥ || 24 ||

bhūtānāmanukampārthamavatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ |
yāmunaṃ jalamāśritya devadevastrivikramaḥ || 25 ||

sthitaḥ kamalasambhūta taraṇaṃ sugatipradam |
mūrtyantaraṃ vāmanākhyaṃ siṃhādrau kamalodbhava || 26 ||

svasattvādetya viśrāntaṃ bhavināṃ śokaśāntaye |
narmadākhyaṃ hi cākramya jalaṃ pāpakṣayaṃkaram || 27 ||

śrīdharaḥ saṃsthito devaḥ kauṇḍale'pi śriyā saha |
hṛṣīkeśastu bhagavān saṃsthito'pyātmanā bhuvi || 28 ||

dharādhare dhvajākhye tu kṣetre kubjāmrake'bjaja |
padmanābhastu deveśastvavatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ || 29 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritya samīpe jaladhikṣiteḥ |
girau raivatake vipra svasattvādetya vartate || 30 ||

dāmodarastu bhagavān hitārthaṃ bhāvitātmanām |
ebhirmūrtyantaraiḥ sārdhaṃ mūrtibhirviśvamandiram || 31 ||

samākrāntaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha atonyeṣāṃ ca saṃsthitam |
nibodhatu mahābuddhe sāvadhānena cetasā || 32 ||

siddhāmarāśritaṃ viddhi śvetadvīpe tu haṃsarāṭ |
matsyātmā bhagavānapsu aśvātmā vaḍavāmukhe || 33 ||

rasātale tu kūrmātmā vindhyāraṇye tu pauṣkara |
vijñātavyo mṛgendrātmā pāpahā sarvadehinām || 34 ||

saukarīyeṇa rūpeṇa kṣetre tatsañjñake tu vai |
gāṅge śubhajale kūle surasiddhaniṣevite || 35 ||

hemottamāṅgadhṛgdevo hemaśailamahāntare |
naubandhanagirāvevaṃ mīnavaktraḥ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ || 36 ||

kṛṣṇāśve'śvaśirāḥ devaḥ kṣitikṣetre ca mānite |
lavaṇodadhiparyante bhūbhāge siddhasevite || 37 ||

kūrmavaktraśca bhagavān saṃsthitaḥ śaṅkhacakradhṛt |
nṛhariḥ kṛtaśauce tu ujjayinyāmapi dvijāḥ || 38 ||

viśākhamūlasañjñe tu sthāne tvevaṃ sthitastridhā |
kokāmukhe varāhastu vārāhe tu nagottame || 39 ||

mandamāle vitaste tu kulakukṣau himācale |
vāmanaḥ kharvamūrtiśca vaiśvarūpyeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 40 ||

madhyadeśe tu gaṅgāyāḥ kurukṣetre tu pauṣkara |
yāmunaṃ kūlamāśritya prādurbhāvāntaraṃ mahat || 41 ||

sthitaṃ trivikramākhyaṃ yat trailokyākrāntavigraham |
nagottame mahendrākhye paraśvathakaraṃ dvija || 42 ||

rāmasañjñaśca bhagavān saṃsthitaḥ kṣatriyāntakaḥ |
dharādhare citrakūṭe rakṣaḥkṣayakaro mahān || 43 ||

saṃsthitaścāparo rāmaḥ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇaḥ |
rāmo'nyaḥ sīrapāṇiśca yāmunaṃ bhrāmayan jalam || 44 ||

saṃsthito mānuṣīyeṣu bhūbhāgeṣu śubheṣu ca |
sāmudre'pi tato dvīpe dvārakākhye'marārcite || 45 ||

vartate bhagavān kṛṣṇaḥ sarvātmā parameśvaraḥ |
kalkī viṣṇuśca bhagavān stūyamāno dvijaiḥ sthitaḥ || 46 ||

samāsādya vipāśāṃ ca nadīṃ niyatamānasaḥ |
dharmamūrtirmahātmā vai dharmāraṇye surārcite || 47 ||

anugrahaparastvāste lokānāṃ lokapūjitaḥ |
narasañjño jagannāthaḥ siddhaiḥ sampūjiteṣu ca || 48 ||

bhūbhāgeṣu ca ramyeṣu nityaṃ sannihitasthitiḥ |
girau govardhanākhye tu devaḥ sarveśvaro hariḥ || 49 ||

saṃsthitaḥ pūjite sthāne gavāṃ niṣkramaṇeṣu ca |
sālagrāme ca bhagavān rājendrākhye vane dvijāḥ || 50 ||

tathaiva vasudhāṃśe ca sthito devavratābhidhe |
kṛṣṇo'paraścaturmūrtiravatīrya dharātale || 51 ||

sthitaḥ piṇḍārake vipra mocayan duṣkṛtājjanān |
śvetadvīpe kurukṣetre himavantācale'bjaja || 52 ||

vedikāyāmapi taṭe viśvarūpaḥ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ |
kṣīrodadhau padmanābhaḥ śeṣāhiśayano hariḥ || 53 ||

sthito nanvabjasambhūta yasmāccedaṃ pitāmaha |
caturdhā rūpamāśritya viśvasmin saiva vartate || 54 ||

hitāya sarvalokānāṃ yathāvadavadhāraya |
āsādya śayanaṃ brahman pātālatalasaṃsthitaḥ || 55 ||

vaṭamādāya cāgneyaṃ yo'nte saṃharate jagat |
vaṭamūlaṃ samāśritya prayāge surapūjite || 56 ||

jagadekāṇarvaṃ kṛtvā divyamāsādya pādapam |
santiṣṭhate sa bhagavān tasmin tīre kṣitau dvijāḥ || 57 ||

nyagrodhaśāyinaṃ caiva dhyāyeddivyagatipradam |
himācalaikadeśe tu tuṅge vai bhṛgusañjñake || 58 ||

madhukaiṭabhamāthī ca saṃsthitaḥ sevanātale |
kṣīrodakakṣitikṣetre surāsuraniṣevite || 59 ||

mandarādrikaro devo vartate devapūjitaḥ |
tatraivāmṛtajiddevaḥ saṃsthitaḥ siddhasevitaḥ || 60 ||

kāntārūpadharaścaiva sudhākalaśadhṛkprabhuḥ |
siddhānāṃ ca munīnāṃ ca devānāṃ mṛtyujit sthitaḥ || 61 ||

dvidhā kartā gaṇopeto devo garuḍavāhanaḥ |
sālavṛkṣabhujādeśe sālagrāme sthito vibhuḥ || 62 ||

trikūṭagiripṛṣṭhe tu ramye gaganacāriṇām |
gajendramukticchalenaiva aprameyākhyayā sthitaḥ || 63 ||

śvetadvīpapatirdeva avatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ |
gaṅgāsamudrasaṃyoge kṣityurdeśe manorame || 64 ||

yajñabhugbhagavān devo naimiṣe siddhapūjite |
saindhavāraṇyamāśritya ananto bhagavān sthitaḥ || 65 ||

śārṅgapāṇistu deveśo daṇḍakāraṇyasañjñake |
utpalāvartake deśe śaurisañjño'cyutaḥ sthitaḥ || 66 ||

kṣitau samudrabandhe ca saṅgame siddhasevite |
jñānopadeṣṭā bhagavān saṃsthito duḥkhaśāntaye || 67 ||

āsādya sūkarakṣetraṃ devo garuḍavāhanaḥ |
saṃsthito garuḍārūḍhaḥ pārijātakarāṅkitaḥ || 68 ||

siddhaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ gagane cāpi pauṣkara |
devadevo jagannātho hastiparvatamastake || 69 ||

ekadeśaṃ samāsādya sarvasya varadaḥ sthitaḥ |
mālyodapāṇīvaikuṇṭho māgadhāyāṃ mahāmate || 70 ||

uḍḍīyapuṇyabhūmāge saṃsthitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
acintyātmātha bhagavān parvate gandhamādane || 71 ||

śipiviṣṭākhyayā deśe śipiviṣṭavṛtaḥ sthitaḥ |
prāksamudrāpayāne tu bhūbhāge śubhalakṣaṇe || 72 ||

kāpilīṃ mūrtimāsthāya vāsudevaḥ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ |
avatīrya svasattvācca brahmasañjñaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 73 ||

maṇibandhaṃ samāsādya nityaṃ sannihitaḥ sthitaḥ |
magadhāmaṇḍale vipra mahābodhadharāśrayaḥ || 74 ||

saṃsthito lokanāthātmā devadevo janārdanaḥ |
devadakṣiṇagākṣṇo vai yo'bhimānatanurdvija || 75 ||

sūryasañjñastu bhagavān hemaśailopari sthitaḥ |
acyuto vāmanetre tu yo'bhimānatanurvibhuḥ || 76 ||

bhagavān somasañjñastu somatīrthāśrame'pi ca |
agnisvarūpamajitaṃ saṃsthitaṃ bāḍavānale || 77 ||

vasvātmā bhagavān vipra bhāsate tvasurāntakṛt |
viṣṇunāmnā punardevastvanekāyudhamaṇḍitaḥ || 78 ||

jayākhyayojjayinyāṃ vai sthitaḥ pāpajayo nṛṇām |
kāśmīramaṇḍale puṇye kṣetre cakradharābhidhe || 79 ||

cakrapāṇistu bhagavān bhaktānāṃ mokṣadaḥ sthitaḥ |
surottamābhidhānaṃ ca gadāpāṇiṃ tu pauṣkara || 80 ||

sadā sannihitaṃ viddhi gaṅgādvāre suraiḥ saha |
caturbhujaścaturmūrtiḥ caturvaktraścaturgatiḥ || 81 ||

sthitaḥ piṇḍārake devo viṣvaksenaḥ sanātanaḥ |
śubhamāsādya bhūbhāgaṃ prākjyotiṣapure tathā || 82 ||

devaṃ viśveśvarākhyaṃ ca sthitametya svagocarāt |
sātatranābhidhakṣetre siddhavidyādharānvite || 83 ||

svāmisañjño jagannāthaḥ sthito mandākinītaṭe |
bhadrāṭake mahāyogo dhyāyināmapavargadaḥ || 84 ||

dharātale nṛsiṃhākhye devikāyāstaṭāśrite |
ripukṣayākhyayā vipra devaḥ sarveśvaraḥ sthitaḥ || 85 ||

śaṅkarākhye tu bhūbhāge sarvadevaniṣevite |
jñānamūrtirjagannāthaḥ saṃsthitaḥ śubhakṛnnṛṇām || 86 ||

pṛthivyāṃ tu pitṛkṣetre mocayannṛṇatrayāt |
janārdanākhyo brahman viśvātmā bhagavān sthitaḥ || 87 ||

ete'vatārāḥ kathitā leśataḥ kamalodbhava |
ebhiḥ kṣititalaṃ vyāptaṃ paunaḥpunyena ca svayam || 88 ||

saṃsāriṇām janānāṃ tu anugrahadhiyābjaja |
saṅkīrtanamagamyānāṃ trisandhyaṃ nityamācaret || 89 ||

matiṃ cakre ca gamyānāṃ sevane darśane'pi ca |
mlecchānāṃ teṣu deśeṣu kṣitau kṣetrādayo hi ye || 90 ||

sāṅkaryaparihāreṇa draṣṭavyāste sadaiva hi |
ṛṣibhiḥ sāmaraiḥ siddhaiḥ svāśrameṣu mahatsu ca || 91 ||

jalāśayeṣu puṇyeṣu pṛthivyāṃ vividheṣu ca |
sarve bhagavadākārā vibhavavyūhalakṣaṇāḥ || 92 ||

uktāgatāśca ye cānye samprekṣya dhiyā svayam |
pratiṣṭhāśca vidhivattanmantrāḥ satyavikramāḥ || 93 ||

sthityā nānāprakārā ye bhūtabhavyādikākhyayā |
saumyāgneyogrākhyena sanniveśavaśena vai || 94 ||

līlārucimayenaiva cittasaukhyapradena ca |
bhujāyudhasaṃsthānaketubhedena vai saha || 95 ||

alaṅkṛtaṃ ca bhūmāgaṃ manujaistvevameva hi |
bhaktairanugṛhītaiśca siddhaiścaiva yathoditam || 96 ||

ādidevādayaścaite tattveśāḥ samudīritāḥ |
parasmin bhagavattattve'bhedena vyavasthitāḥ || 97 ||

sūryasya raśmayo yadvaddharārcirgaṇā yathā |
jalakallolasaṅghā yadvattadvadvo'bjasambhava || 98 ||

citsāmānyā nityaśuddhā vyāpakāḥ parameśvarāḥ |
tatsattāṃ samāśritya jñānādyaiḥ samalaṅkṛtāḥ || 99 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭakopetāḥ saṃsthitāḥ svatantrāḥ tu vai |
adhvāvaniṣu sarvāsu nityaṃ kurvanti sannidhim || 100 ||

muktaye sarvabhūtānāṃ viśeṣeṇa tu vai bhuvi |
āviśvaprabhavātkālādārabhya pralayāvadhi || 101 ||

kṣetreṣu tīrthatīreṣu śabdabrahmamayātmanā |
sāmānyenāpi mantreṇa tadvivartena bhāsmanā || 102 ||

tato vyaktataraṃ rūpamāsthāyanti ca pārthivam |
hitārthaṃ sakalalokānāmavatīrṇamanaśvaram || 103 ||

jagatyāyatanākhyāyāmatra sidhyanti yoginaḥ |
kālāntareṇa vyaktīnāṃ majjanaṃ jāyate yadi || 104 ||

sannidhiṃ śaktibhāvena nityaṃ kurvanti tatra ca |
yogeśvarāmarāḥ siddhāḥ smṛtvākāraṃ tadātmakam || 105 ||

śailamṛddārudhātūtthāṃ vyaktiṃ saṃsthāpayanti ca |
yatrānuvedaṃ kurute mantraśaktidharāstu ye || 106 ||

yenācyutīyanāmnā vai yadvatsthānāntaraṃ smṛtam |
sannidhistatra vairūpā śabdamūrtidharasya ca || 107 ||

bhinnātmanāṃ svayaṃvyaktarūpeṣvavyakteṣu ca |
sanniruddheṣu mantreṣu icchāśaktigatiṣu ca || 108 ||

ākāraḥ sanniveśācca pārameśvaramanyathā |
anyathā vai jagatyasmin khyātākhyātaṃ ca śāśvatam || 109 ||

evamāyatanānāṃ ca nityatvaṃ samakathitam |
anāditvamasaṃkhyaṃ ca mahattvamapi pauṣkara || 110 ||

evaṃ kṣetrasthitā mūrtibhedāḥ samyakprakīrtitāḥ |
kṣetreṣveteṣu yogīndrāḥ sārabhūtaṃ catuṣṭayam || 111 ||

śrīraṅgaṃ veṅkaṭādriśca hastiśailastvanantaram |
tato nārāyaṇādriśca mama dhāmacatuṣṭayam || 112 ||

evamuktaṃ bhagavatā sākṣānnārāyaṇena hi |
asmin kṣetracatuṣke tu saṃsthitaṃ puruṣottamam || 113 ||

mahābhaktisamāyuktāḥ sevante ye narottamāḥ |
sarvakṣetrasthitāḥ devāstaiḥ sevitāstena saṃśayaḥ || 114 ||

munayaḥ |

bhagavanmuniśārdūla sarvajña vadatāṃ vara |
nārāyaṇādrimāhātmyaṃ śrotumicchāmahe vayam || 115 ||

iha nārāyaṇasyaiva dhyānamārādhanādikam |
kathitaṃ hi tvayā pūrvaṃ na tu nārāyaṇo hariḥ || 116 ||

kathaṃ prāpto girivaraṃ mahattā tasya kīdṛśī |
tatsarvaṃ vistareṇaiva vadasva vadatāṃ vara || 117 ||

nāradaḥ |

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahābhāgāḥ bhavadbhirmunipuṅgavāḥ |
nārāyaṇācalasthasya harermāhātmyamuttamam || 118 ||

saṅkṣepeṇa pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvamavadhānataḥ |
ādau nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān svasya nābhisaroruhāt || 119 ||

caturmukhaṃ samutpādya sarvasaṃskārasaṃskṛtam |
vedaśāstrārthatattvajñaṃ kṛtvā taṃ puruṣottamaḥ || 120 ||

sṛṣṭau niyojya brahmāṇaṃ tatastvantarhito'bhavat |
tasminnantarhite deve viparyastamatirvidhiḥ || 121 ||

iti kartavyatāmūḍho babhūvodvignamānasaḥ |
tadāsau tapa ātiṣṭhaddraṣṭukāmo jagatpatim || 122 ||

bahukāle vyatīte tu tapyamāne pitāmahe |
āvirāsa jagannātho brahmaṇaḥ purato dvijāḥ || 123 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā kamalākāntaṃ paramāścaryasaṃyutaḥ |
tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ śrutisiddhaiścaturmukhaḥ || 124 ||

tena stuto jagaddhātā karuṇāpūrṇamānasaḥ |
brahmāṇaṃ samuvācedaṃ meghagambhīrayā girā || 125 ||

tvayā vatsa kṛtastvevaṃ tapastatsudustaram |
tuṣṭo'haṃ tapasā te'dya kiṃ tavābhīpsitaṃ vada || 126 ||

brahmā |

nānyadasti phalaṃ deva bhavato darśanādṛte |
tvayā niyojito'haṃ hi jagatsṛṣṭau purā vibho || 127 ||

sraṣṭuṃ jagadidaṃ sarvaṃ kā śaktirmama mādhava |
atropāyaṃ samācakṣva karuṇāmṛtavāridhe || 128 ||

ityukto brahmaṇā devo mantramaṣṭākṣaraṃ param |
tasyopadideśa bhagavān tadarthañca viśeṣataḥ || 129 ||

aṣṭākṣaramimaṃ mantraṃ satataṃ hṛdi cintayan |
mantrasyāsya prabhāveṇa jagatsraṣṭuṃ tvamarhasi || 130 ||

sarvakarmaṇi sampanne etanmantraprabhāvataḥ |
āvirbhaviṣyati puraḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 131 ||

tamabhyarcya deveśaṃ mantreṇānena padmaja |
tatastvadadhikāre'nte matpadaṃ prāpyasi dhruvam || 132 ||

ityuktvāntardadhe devaḥ tatastuṣṭaścaturmukhaḥ |
japamāno mūlamantraṃ cetanācetanātmakam || 133 ||

sasṛje jagadidaṃ sarvaṃ viriñcirmunipuṅgavāḥ |
nārāyaṇaṃ draṣṭukāmastatpastepe sudustaram || 134 ||

āvirāsītato divyaṃ vimānaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam |
śrīvaikuṇṭhāccaturvaktratapaḥphalamivādbhutam || 135 ||

anekakoṭimārtāṇḍavilasattejasāvṛtam |
anantavihageśena viṣvaksenapurogamam || 136 ||

śriyā sudarśanenāpi pārśvayoḥ samanvṛtam |
kumudādyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitam || 137 ||

vṛttākāraṃ śaṅkaraṃ sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasotthāya santuṣṭaḥ kamalāsanaḥ || 138 ||

pulakāñcitasarvāṅgaḥ santoṣāśrāntalocanaḥ |
praṇamya prāñjaliḥ sthitvā vimānamavalokayat || 139 ||

pīṭhādyeṣu śikhānteṣu vimānāvayaveṣu ca |
bhūrādyaṃ satyaparyantaṃ lokānāṃ saptakaṃ kramāt || 140 ||

adhvanāṃ bhuvanādyādiṣaṭkaṃ varṇādhvapaścimam |
dharādipuruṣāntaṃ ca tattvavṛndaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 141 ||

sattārūpamavasthāya saṃsthitaṃ sandadarśa ha |
tatastu devatāvṛndaṃ krameṇa samalokayat || 142 ||

ghaṭādhāraśilādhastādanantamamitadyutim |
cakraṃ tadūrdhvaṃ sāmarthyaṃ śaktiṃ cāpi śilāntare || 143 ||

mantranāthaṃ madhyakumbhe prāgādikalaśāṣṭake |
vāsudevādikāṃścaiva prabhavāpyayayogataḥ || 144 ||

saṃsthitān tatpidhāneṣu madhyādīśādigantimam |
jñānābhāsādikānāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ navakaṃ kramāt || 145 ||

dharmādīnāmaṣṭakaṃ ca tathāpādaśilāṣṭake |
akārādikṣakārāntaṃ varṇacakraṃ tadantare || 146 ||

sarvādhāramayaṃ cakraṃ śākhāmūlaṃ samāśritam |
jñānakriyātmake tattve śākhayoḥ parameśvaram || 147 ||

ādyaṃ hyudumbarasyordhve tatpṛṣṭhe dharmameva ca |
kavāṭayostu kālāgniṃ varuṇaṃ ca munīśvarāḥ || 148 ||

śaṅkhapadmanidhī caiva tadagradvārapārśvayoḥ |
tato jaṅghāsamūhe tu tathaivāntarabhūmiṣu || 149 ||

kālādivasudhāntāṃśca bhavopakaraṇāmarān |
jaṅghāgre keśavādīnāṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ prastarasthale || 150 ||

cakrādyāyudhasaṅghaṃ ca sattārūpeṇa saṃsthitam |
nāsācatuṣkasthāneṣu varāhādicatuṣṭayam || 151 ||

saśaktikaṃ tu patrādyairbhūṣite vedikātale |
sudarśanaṃ śikhākumbhe vāsudevaṃ parātparam || 152 ||

tadagradeśe hetīśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
sarvalokamayaṃ viprāḥ sakalādhvamayaṃ tathā || 153 ||

sarvatattvamayaṃ caiva sarvadevamayaṃ tathā |
ānandamayasañjñaṃ tadvimānaṃ kamalāsanaḥ || 154 ||

evaṃ krameṇāvalokya praṇipatya punaḥ punaḥ |
tathā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya viṣvaksenābhyanujñayā || 155 ||

vimānāntaḥ saṃviveśya japannaṣṭākṣaraṃ manum |
abhyantare vimānasya garbhabhūmau tu madhyataḥ || 156 ||

sarasīruhamāsthāya saṃsthitaṃ puruṣottamam |
prāvṛḍjaladasandohavilasaddivyavigraham || 157 ||

sarvadevamayaṃ devaṃ sarveṣāṃ tejasāṃ nidhim |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaṃ sārvajñyādiguṇairyutam || 158 ||

vapuṣā sundareṇaiva divyenāviṣkṛtena ca |
muñcantamaniśaṃ dehādālokaṃ jñānalakṣaṇam || 159 ||

prayatnena vinājñānanāśakṛddhyāyināṃ mahat |
ghanakuñcitanīlālidalitāñjanasannibhaiḥ || 160 ||

karpūrakṣodadivyaiḥ puṣpasaṃvalitāntareḥ |
kirīṭamukuṭākrāntaiḥ śobhitaṃ svaśiroruhaiḥ || 161 ||

bālacandrapratīkāśaphālodyattilakojjvalam |
subhruvaṃ sunasaṃ kāntaṃ savilāsasmitādharam || 162 ||

kiñcidāraktagokṣīraśuddhanīlābjalocanam |
śītalekṣitaistu jagadāpyayakāriṇam || 163 ||

vilasadgaṇḍaphalakaṃ śravaṇojjvalakuṇḍalam |
mukhasaundaryaniṣpandacubukasthalaśobhitam || 164 ||

vikalaṅkaśaraccandravilasanmukhamaṇḍalam |
kaṃbugrīvaṃ pīvarāṃsaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ mahorasam || 165 ||

caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ vilasatpāṇipaṅkajam |
pītakauśeyavasanaṃ nimnanābhiṃ tanūdaram || 166 ||

cārūruyugalaṃ cāru jaṅghādvitayamujjvalaiḥ |
maṇinūpurabhūṣādyairvilasatpadapaṅkajam || 167 ||

divyagandhanuliptāṅgaṃ divyāmbaradharaṃ tathā |
divyasragveṣopetaṃ divyālaṅkāramaṇḍitam || 168 ||

anekaratnakhacitakirīṭamukuṭojjvalam |
kaustubhenorasisthena śrīvatsenāpyalaṅkṛtam || 169 ||

raktakāñcanasanmuktāyuktayā vanamālayā |
sabrahmasūtrayā caiva śobhitaṃ parameśvaram || 170 ||

mukhyadakṣiṇahastena bhītānāmabhayapradam |
śroṇītaṭaniviṣṭena vāmahastena līlayā || 171 ||

dhriyamāṇāṃ gadāṃ gurvīṃ niṣaṇṇāṃ dharaṇītale |
paścāddakṣiṇahastena cakraṃ kālānaladyutim || 172 ||

praṇavadhvanigarbhaṃ tu himādriśataśobhikam |
śaṅkhaṃ vāmakareṇāpi dadhānamatulaprabham || 173 ||

svadehatejassambhūtajvālāmaṇḍalamadhyagam |
karuṇāpūrṇahṛdayaṃ jagaduddharaṇodyatam || 174 ||

abhinnapūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavibhavenopabṛṃhitam |
yogidhyeyamajanityaṃ jagajjanmādikāraṇam || 175 ||

sākṣāllakṣmīpatiṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam |
dṛṣṭvā prahṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ praṇipatyamuhurmuhuḥ || 176 ||

tuṣṭāva kamalākāntaṃ stotrairnānāvidhairvidhiḥ |
tatastatstotrasantuṣṭo nārāyaṇa udāradhīḥ || 177 ||

pitāmahamuvācedaṃ meghagambhīrayā girā |
santuṣṭastapasā te'hamaṣṭākṣaraparāyaṇa || 178 ||

samabhyarcaya māmatra yugānāmayutaṃ vidhe |
tato bhuvaṃ gamiṣyāmi kenacitkāraṇena tu || 179 ||

ityuktaścaturvaktro harṣeṇa mahatānvitaḥ |
vimānaṃ tatsamādāya sthāpayitvā nije gṛhe || 180 ||

sātvatoktavidhānena manunā'ṣṭākṣareṇa tu |
pūjayāmāsa vidhivadbhogairnānāvidhairvibhum || 181 ||

evaṃ bahuṣu kāleṣu vyatīteṣu munīśvarāḥ |
sanatkumāro yogīndraḥ kadācitkṣīrasāgarāt || 182 ||

satyalokaṃ samāsādya tava nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
dṛṣṭvā śriyā sametaṃ sarvacittāpahāriṇam || 183 ||

praṇamya prāñjalistasthāvuvācedaṃ caturmukham |
bhavān guruḥ pitā cāpi mama vātsalyavāridhe || 184 ||

tvato'nyo nāsti me loke gatiḥ sarvārthadāyaka |
iyantaṃ kālamāśrāya śrīmannārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 185 ||

bhavatārādhitaḥ samyagbhogairnānāvidhairapi |
atrāhaṃ yaṣṭumicchāmi bhavadārādhitaṃ vibhum || 186 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ jagannāthaṃ dātumarhasi me pitaḥ |
iti samprārthito brahmā putravātsalyavānapi || 187 ||

viyogabhītyā viṣṇościntāparavaśo'bhavat |
tadā nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān cintāvyākulamānasam || 188 ||

dṛṣṭvā'bjasambhavaṃ prītyā vākyametaduvāca ha |
cintāṃ jahi mahābuddhe viśleṣānmama padmaja || 189 ||

arcāntaramidaṃ me'pi dadāmi tava samprati |
māmādāya munīndro'yaṃ samprāpya dharaṇītalam || 190 ||

saṃsthāpya pūjayenityaṃ padmakūṭābhidhe girau |
yatra māṃ draṣṭumaniśaṃ tapasyanti munīśvarāḥ || 191 ||

ityuktvā bhagavān devo rūpaṃ svaṃ svaṃ hṛdayodbhavam |
śriyā puṣṭyā ca sahitaṃ prāyacchadbrahmaṇe tadā || 192 ||

pitāmahastadādāya rūpaṃ śrīpuṣṭisaṃyutam |
abhyarcayadviśeṣeṇa bhogairvismitamānasaḥ || 193 ||

tataḥ sanatkumāraṃ tamāhūya kamalodbhava |
santoṣotphullanayanaḥ provācedaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 194 ||

sanatkumāra he vatsa satputro'si bhavānmama |
sākṣānnārāyaṇo devo yataḥ sānugrahastvayi || 195 ||

ityuktvātha munīndrāya divyamaṣṭākṣaraṃ manum |
upadiśya tadarthañca tathā sātvatasañjñakam || 196 ||

mahopaniṣadaṃ tantraṃ grāhayāmāsa yoginam |
yo mūlavedo vikhyātastadvaktrasamātparisrutam || 197 ||

siddhimokṣapradaṃ viprāḥ sarvaśāstrārthagarbhitam |
yatra śāntataraṃ vyūhaṃ śāntoditamanantaram || 198 ||

suṣuptisañjñaṃ svapnākhyaṃ jāgradvyūhaṃ yathoditam |
mūrtyantaraṃ keśavādyaṃ prādurbhāvāntaraṃ tathā || 199 ||

hṛtpadmapadmapīṭhādau lakṣmīpuṣṭyādiśaktibhiḥ |
lāñchanaiḥ śaṅkhacakrādyaiḥ garuḍapramukhairapi || 200 ||

bhūtasiddhādibhiḥ śāstraparyantaiḥ pūjanaṃ hitam |
viśvatrāturnṛsiṃhasya dīkṣāpūrvaṃ tathā param || 201 ||

vibhavavyūhasūkṣmākhyamadhikāraṃ yathākramam |
samayīputrakādīnāṃ caturṇāmabhiṣecanam || 202 ||

tathaiva samayācāraṃ mūrtīnāṃ sthāpanakramaḥ |
mantramaṇḍalamudrāṇāṃ kuṇḍādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 203 ||

yatra proktaṃ bhagavatā lokojjīvanahetunā |
tadarthaścopadiśyātha tatprāptiṃ ca vyavārṇayat || 204 ||

idaṃ hi sātvataṃ tantraṃ vāsudevājjagatprabhoḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇena samprāptaṃ tasmātsaṅkarṣaṇātpunaḥ || 205 ||

pradyumnākhyena samprāptamaniruddhena vai tataḥ |
aniruddhānmayā prāptaṃ matto rudrādibhistathā || 206 ||

sarveṣu divyaśāstreṣu nāstyasmādadhikaṃ mune |
yathā sarveṣu mantreṣu nāsti cāṣṭākṣarātparam || 207 ||

etaduktavidhānena nārāyaṇamamuṃ mune |
samabhyarcaya lokeśaṃ bhogaiḥ sāṃsparśikādibhiḥ || 208 ||

vaikuṇṭhavardhanaṃ nāma kṣetramasti mahītale |
tatrāsti padmakūṭākhyaḥ kaścidgirivaro mahān || 209 ||

kāveryā uttare bhāge mune yojanamātrataḥ |
aprākṛtaṃ hi tatsthānaṃ bhūvaikuṇṭhamiti śrutam || 210 ||

purā bhagavadājñāḥ sākṣāccheṣo hi śailatām |
samprāpyāgamanaṃ viṣṇoḥ pratīkṣan vartate'dhunā || 211 ||

virajāpyaṃśabhāgena tadgireruttare taṭe |
pravahatyamalā nityaṃ sarvadoṣapraṇāśinī || 212 ||

tathaivānekatīrthāni kṣetrāṇi vividhāni ca |
santi tatra giriśreṣṭhe sevyāni vibudhottamaiḥ || 213 ||

kalau yuge'pi tatratyā na duṣyanti kadācana |
tasya pralayakāle'pi nāśo nāsti girermune || 214 ||

tatastatsadṛśaṃ sthānaṃ brahmāṇḍāntarna kiñcana |
tasmin girau munivarā bahavaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ || 215 ||

nārāyaṇamamuṃ draṣṭuṃ tapasyantyamalāśayāḥ |
teṣvapyanugraho jāto devasyāsya kṛpānidheḥ || 216 ||

tasmādvimānametattvaṃ samādāya samāhitaḥ |
tasmin girivare sthāpya yaja nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 217 ||

evamukto munivaraḥ santuṣṭahṛdayastataḥ |
pitāmahāddevadevaṃ labdhvā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 218 ||

phālgunyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ hi hastarkṣe munisattamāḥ |
tamānīya giriśreṣṭhaṃ tadbhūmau munisevite || 219 ||

tīre tīrthavarasyaiva tadvimānamamitaprabham |
saṃsthāpayāmāsa tadā tatratyā munipuṅgavāḥ || 220 ||

dṛṣṭvā nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ harṣeṇa mahatānvitāḥ |
asmākamiha kalyāṇaṃ kalyāṇamiti cocire || 221 ||

tataḥ kalyāṇatīrthaṃ tadvadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
tataḥ sanatkumārastu sātvatoktavidhānataḥ || 222 ||

samabhyarcayan jagannāthaṃ santuṣṭahṛdayo'bhavat |
ato nārāyaṇastatra girau vasati santatam || 223 ||

nārāyaṇācala iti tataḥ prabhṛti kathyate |
tatra nārāyaṇasyaivamavatāraḥ samīritaḥ || 224 ||

arcāntarastu yatproktaṃ nārāyaṇahṛdudbhavam |
taccāpi taṃ giriṃ prāpa kutaścitkāraṇātpurā || 225 ||

tadvṛttamiha vakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
purā nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān lokarakṣaṇahetunā || 226 ||

avatīrya raghorvaṃśe rāmo rakṣaḥkulāntakaḥ |
pitṛvākyopadeśena daṇḍakāraṇyavāsinām || 227 ||

munīnāṃ rakṣaṇārthāya tatra tatrāśrame vasan |
lakṣmaṇena ca lāvaṇyapūrṇayā sītayānvitaḥ || 228 ||

nārāyaṇagiriṃ prāpya kadācinmunisevitam |
kṛtātithyo munigaṇaiḥ kautūhalasamanvitaiḥ || 229 ||

adhityakāyāṃ tasyoccatuṅgaśṛṅge'timañjule |
sītāvārivihārārthaṃ sumitrāsūnunā kṣaṇāt || 230 ||

dhanuṣkoṭyā kṛte khāte sadyassañjātavāriṇi |
vihṛtya sītayā sārdhaṃ nimajjyāntarjale japan || 231 ||

ṛco'ghamarṣaṇīrastatra dadarśa paramādbhutam |
rūpaṃ bhagavataḥ paścādunmajjyālocya rāghavaḥ || 232 ||

paryaṭan paritaḥ śailaṃ vismayāviṣṭamānasaḥ |
pāre kalyāṇatīrthasya padmapatrāyatekṣaṇam || 233 ||

paśyannārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ praṇamya śirasāsakṛt |
pūjayan katicinmāsānuvāsa tadanantaram || 234 ||

uvāca bhagavān rāmaṃ parituṣṭo'smi pūjayā |
dattābhayo munīnāṃ tvaṃ jitvā rākṣasapuṅgavān || 235 ||

sarvaiḥ parijanaiḥ sārdhaṃ sāketapuramāviśa |
tatrāṃśenāgamiṣyāmi tadā māṃ yaṣṭumarhasi || 236 ||

ityukto raghuśārdūla indirāramaṇājñayā |
kṛtvā niṣkaṇṭakāṃ pṛthvīṃ sāketanagare vare || 237 ||

abhiṣiktaḥ svabhaktāya rākṣasendrāya dhīmate |
svavaṃśārcitaṃ devaṃ dattvā raṅgeśvaraṃ vibhum || 238 ||

nīte raṅgādhipe tena cintāviṣṭacetanaḥ |
tadviditvā caturvaktraḥ śrībhūsahitaṃ vibhum || 239 ||

nārāyaṇāṃśamādāya sāketanagarīṃ javāt |
samabhyetya ca rāmāya dadau svārcitaṃ harim || 240 ||

tato rāmaḥ samprahṛṣṭaḥ śrībhūmisahitaṃ vibhum |
arcayāmāsa vidhivacciraṃ nijagṛhe dvijāḥ || 241 ||

ato rāmapriya iti tasya nāmābhavaddvijāḥ |
tataḥ kuśo rāmaputraḥ svapitrārādhitaṃ vibhum || 242 ||

pūjayan svasutāṃ kāñcidyaduvaṃśāya bhūbhṛte |
dattvā tayā prārthitaḥ san prādāttasmai tamacyutam || 243 ||

labdhvā kanyāṃ ca taṃ devaṃ yaduśekharasañjñakaḥ |
madhurānagarīmetya tatraiva nijamandire || 244 ||

saṃsthāpya kamalākāntaṃ samabhyarcayadādarāt |
tatastu tatkramāllabdhvā yaduvaṃśasamudbhavaḥ || 245 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ śriyaḥ patiṃ devaṃ pūjayan vinatāsutāt |
prāptaṃ kirīṭamatulaṃ kalaśārṇavaśāyinaḥ || 246 ||

samarpya tasmai devāya vividhotsavamātanot |
tataḥ kadācinmusalī tīrthayātrānimittataḥ || 247 ||

gatvā nārāyaṇagiriṃ tatra kalyāṇanāmake |
tīrthe tathāṣṭatīrtheṣu snātvā tacchailamūrdhani || 248 ||

yogāsanasamāsīnaṃ yogānandaṃ jagatprabhum |
sarvadevamayaṃ devaṃ sarveṣāṃ tejasāṃ nidhim || 249 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaṃ sārvajñyādiguṇairyutam |
niṣṭaptakanakābhaṃ ca sampūrṇāṅgaṃ mahattanum || 250 ||

ghoraśārdūlavadanaṃ caṇḍamārtāṇḍalocanam |
saudāminīcayaprakhyairlomabhiḥ paripūritam || 251 ||

aruṇāmbhojapatrābhaṃ vajrādhikakaroruham |
calatphaṇīśvarasaṭaṃ candrakoṭitaḍiddyutim || 252 ||

pralayāmbudhinirghoṣamudīryantaṃ svavācakam |
yugāntahutabhugjvālāmaṇḍalāntarvyavasthitam || 253 ||

jānvāsaktabhujadvandvaṃ yogapaṭṭavibhūṣitam |
rathāṅgaśaṅkhadhāriṃ paścādbāhudvayena ca || 254 ||

mārtāṇḍakoṭisadṛśakirīṭamakuṭojjvalam |
kaustubhenorasisthena śrīvatsenāpyalaṅkṛtam || 255 ||

raktakāñcanasanmuktāyuktayā vanamālayā |
sabrahmasūtrayā caiva śobhitaṃ parameśvaram || 256 ||

divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ divyāmbaradharaṃ tathā |
divyasragveṣopetaṃ divyālaṅkāramaṇḍitam || 257 ||

subhīṣaṇaṃ saumyarūpaṃ svāśritābhīṣṭasiddhidam |
devaṃ narahariṃ dṛṣṭvā natvā tatpādapaṅkaje || 258 ||

stotrairnānāvidhaiḥ stutvā santuṣṭahṛdayo halī |
tasmin girivare viprāścaran tatra ca sañcaran || 259 ||

ānandamayamadhyasthaṃ saundaryāmṛtavāridhim |
dṛṣṭvā nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ nimagno vismayāmbudhau || 260 ||

natvā tatpādakamale tuṣṭāvetthaṃ jagatpatim |
jitante puṇḍarīkākṣa jitante bhaktavatsala || 261 ||

jitante kamalākānta jitante puruṣottama |
nārāyaṇa namaste'stu vāsudeva namo'stu te || 262 ||

namo'stu viṣṇave tubhyaṃ namaste sarvaśeṣiṇe |
namaste pararūpāya namaste vyūharūpiṇe || 263 ||

namo vibhavarūpāya namaste tvantarātmane |
namaste'rcāvatārāya nānākārāya te namaḥ || 264 ||

bhavān hi lokarakṣārthaṃ lakṣmyā kāruṇyarūpayā |
sudarśanenāpi yuto viharasyatra bhūtale || 265 ||

adya me saphalā dṛṣṭiḥ saundaryāmṛtavāridhiḥ |
yadbhavān sarvalokeśo mama dṛṣṭipathaṃ gataḥ || 266 ||

puṇyakṣetreṣu sarveṣu sarvadevāyataneṣu ca |
na paśyāmi jagannātha bhagavantaṃ bhavādṛśam || 267 ||

śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno'smi śaraṇāgatavatsala |
kaṭākṣaiḥ karuṇāpūrṇaiḥ samālokaya māṃ vibho || 268 ||

evaṃ nānāvidhaiḥ stotraiḥ stuto nārāyaṇo hariḥ |
uvāca balabhadraṃ taṃ karuṇāpūrṇamānasaḥ || 269 ||

balabhadra bhavān bhaktaḥ śeṣo'si mama kiṅkaraḥ |
abhīpsitaṃ kiṃ bhavato brūhi tadvadadāmi te || 270 ||

ityukto balabhadro'yaṃ pratyuvāca jagatprabhum |
nārāyaṇa dayāmbodhe tava kaiṅkaryataḥ vinā || 271 ||

kimastyabhīpsitaṃ nātha tvāmihārcituṃ vibho |
abhilaṣāmi ramākānta purayāsmanmanoratham || 272 ||

iti samprārthito devaḥ pratyuvāca balaṃ tadā |
śrīnārāyaṇaḥ |
asti te vimalā bhaktiḥ mayi yādavanandana || 273 ||

prathamaṃ śeṣarūpo me kaiṅkaryamakarodbhavān |
tatastu lakṣmaṇo bhūtvā māmārādhitavāniha || 274 ||

idānīmapi māṃ yaṣṭuṃ balabhadra tvamarhasi |
kalāvapi yuge bhūyaḥ kaścidbhūtvā dvijottamaḥ || 275 ||

nānāvidhairbhogajālaiḥ arcanaṃ me kariṣyasi |
ityukto devadevena balabhadraḥ prahṛṣṭadhīḥ || 276 ||

pūjayāmāsa vidhivadbhogairnānāvidhairharim |
tadarcanenātituṣṭaḥ śrīmānnārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 277 ||

utsavādīn kartukāmaṃ balamevamuvāca ha |
śriyā bhūmyā ca sahitaṃ rūpaṃ mama hṛdudbhavam || 278 ||

madhurāyāṃ bhavadgehe pūjyate kila yādava |
tadānītotsavārcāṃ me kṛtvā nānāvidhotsavān || 279 ||

kartumarhasi bhaktyā tvaṃ tena tuṣyāmyahaṃ halin |
evamukto rohiṇeyastvarayā madhurāṃ purīm || 280 ||

etya kṛṣṇāya tadvṛttaṃ vistareṇa nyavedayat |
tacchrutvā bhagavān kṛṣṇo babhūvātivismitaḥ || 281 ||

tato yadūdvahau kṛṣṇabalarāmau śriyaḥ patim |
śibikāyāṃ samāropya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 282 ||

yātropakaraṇaiḥ sarvaiścaturaṅgabalaiḥ saha |
māghamāse tu citrarkṣe sumuhūrte manohare || 283 ||

nītvā girivaraṃ tatra nārāyaṇapuro bhuvi |
saṃsthāpya ca mahānandāt pūjayāmāsaturharim || 284 ||

tatastu devadevasya kartukāmau mahotsavam |
balyarcāṃ snapanārcāṃ ca pratiṣṭhāpyājñayā hareḥ || 285 ||

mahotsavaṃ tu vidhivatkṛtvā devasya śārṅgiṇaḥ |
phālgune māsi hastarkṣe sarvatīrthasamāśrite || 286 ||

tasmin kalyāṇasarasi cakrāte'vabhṛthotsavam |
yatastatrārcito devo yādavābhyāṃ ramāsakhaḥ || 287 ||

tadā prabhṛti tacchailo yādavadriritīryate |
iti nārāyaṇasyāsya māhātmyaṃ kīrtitaṃ mayā || 288 ||

itaḥ paraṃ yacchrotavyaṃ kathyatāṃ tanmunīśvarāḥ |
munayaḥ |
sarvajña muniśārdūla tatra yādavabhūdhare || 289 ||

asti kalyāṇatīrthamāhātmyaṃ yattadutpattiṃ tathaiva hi |
tacchailāgre saṃsthitasya nṛharervaibhavaṃ vayam || 290 ||

ākarṇayitumicchāmastadapi tvaṃ prakāśaya |
nāradaḥ |
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahābhāgā bhavadbhiḥ sāravedibhiḥ || 291 ||

kalyāṇatīrthamāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇutādhunā |
purā varāho bhagavān magnamambhau vasundharām || 292 ||

samuddhṛtya yathāpūrvaṃ saṃsthāpyātha mahīdhare |
tasmin śeṣātmake devyā bhūmyā saha samāśritaḥ || 293 ||

tadā devāṅgasaṃlagnāḥ samudrajalabindavaḥ |
galitāstatra tattīrthaṃ kalyāṇamabhavaddvijāḥ || 294 ||

tadā devāḥ puṣpavarṣaiḥ samākīrya jagatpatim |
tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotraiḥ nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || 295 ||

divyadundubhayo neduḥ babhūva muditaṃ jagat |
tato brahmādayo devāḥ sarve devarṣipuṅgavāḥ || 296 ||

tatrāgatya varāhantaṃ prārthayāmāsuracyutam |
devāḥ |
devadeva jagannātha sarvalokaikarakṣaka || 297 ||

tvayā hato mahādaityo vasudhāpi samuddhṛtā |
vayaṃ ca rakṣitā deva karuṇāmṛtavāridhe || 298 ||

ihānenaiva rūpeṇa bhavān bhūmyā samanvitaḥ |
sthātumarhasi lokeśa bhaktānugrahakāmyayā || 299 ||

iti devaiḥ prārthito'yaṃ varāho bhagavān hariḥ |
svāṅke vasundharāṃ nyasya tasyāḥ upadiśan manum || 300 ||

prāgbhāge tasya tīrthasya hyadyāpyāste munīśvarāḥ |
tatra tena varāheṇa svājñāptaḥ patageśvaraḥ || 301 ||

śvetadvīpācchuddhamṛdaṃ samāhṛtya sarastaṭe |
purā nikṣiptavān sā hi mṛttikā lokapūjitā || 302 ||

phālgune māsi kalyāṇasaṃjñe tasmin sarovare |
gaṅgādyāḥ sakalā nadyo bhajante sannidhiṃ dvijāḥ || 303 ||

tanmāsi paurṇamāsyāṃ hi brahmādyā devatottamāḥ |
snātuṃ kalyāṇasarasi samāgacchanti bhaktitaḥ || 304 ||

divyaṃ kalyāṇatīrthaṃ tadye paśyanti smaranti vā |
pradakṣiṇaṃ vā kurvanti praṇamanti bhajanti vā || 305 ||

ye vā tattīrthamāhātmyaṃ bhaktyā śṛṇvanti mānavāḥ |
snānaṃ vā tatra kurvanti tattīrthantu pibanti vā || 306 ||

ye vārcayanti puṣpādyaiste janā lokapāvanāḥ |
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vidyā tejo jayaṃ yaśaḥ || 307 ||

satsutāṃścāpi santoṣaṃ yadyadiṣṭamiha dvijāḥ |
tatsarvamacirādeva labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 308 ||

tasya tīrthasya māhātmyaṃ brahmādyairapi devataiḥ |
samyak na śakyate jñātuṃ kiṃ punaḥ khalu mādṛśaiḥ || 309 ||

ityuktaṃ leśatastīrthamāhātmyaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
atha śrīnārasiṃhasya māhātmyaṃ vakṣyate dvijāḥ || 310 ||

prahlādo nṛharerbhaktaḥ purā vaiṣṇavasattamaḥ |
tapasārādhituṃ devaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 311 ||

anveṣamāṇo vimalaṃ tapaḥsthānaṃ dharātale |
nārāyaṇācalaṃ prāpya dṛṣṭvā tadrāmaṇīyakam || 312 ||

nāstyasmādadhikaṃ sthānaṃ bhuvīti kṛtaniścayaḥ |
tatra kalyāṇasarasi snātvā tattīregāṃ śubhām || 313 ||

śvetamṛtsnāṃ samādāya dhṛtvā caivordhvapuṇḍrakān |
tacchailaśikharaṃ prāpya viviktamatinirmalam || 314 ||

yamādiniyamairyukto nṛsiṃhaikākṣaraṃ śubham |
tathaivānuṣṭubhaṃ mantraṃ japamānastadekadhīḥ || 315 ||

draṣṭuṃ narahariṃ bhūyaḥ tapastepe sudustaram |
tatastattapasā tuṣṭo nṛharirbhaktavatsalaḥ || 316 ||

prādurāsījjagannāthaḥ tasya śailasya mūrdhani |
prahlādaḥ svatapaḥphalaṃ narahariṃ vātsalyavārānidhiṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasaṃ śubhaguṇaṃ cakrābjabhāsvatkaram |
tacchailāgraśilātale śubhatare yogāsanasthaṃ paraṃ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭatanūruho munivarā valgan nanartādarāt || 317 ||

tuṣṭāva cetthaṃ nṛhariṃ vismayāviṣṭamānasaḥ |
namaste śrīnṛsiṃhāya namaste daityasūdana || 318 ||

namaste jagatāṃ nātha namaste bhaktavatsala |
rakṣakastvaṃ hi lokasya tvadātmakamidaṃ jagat || 319 ||

brahmādyāḥ sakalā devā bhavatpādābjasevakāḥ |
nāsti tvato'dhikā loke devatā puruṣottama || 320 ||

vedānteṣu vicinvanti tvāṃ munīndrāḥ sanātanam |
sa bhavān karuṇāmbhodhe mama dṛṣṭipathaṃ gataḥ || 321 ||

śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno'smi ātmasātkuru māṃ vibho |
iti nānāvidhaiḥ stotraiḥ sa stuto narakesarī || 322 ||

uvācāmṛtavarṣiṇyā girā prahlādasañjñakam |
prahlāda te'dya tapasā tuṣṭo'haṃ varamīpsitam || 323 ||

vṛṇīṣva tatpradāsyāmi ityuktaḥ prahlādanāmakaḥ |
baddhāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā pratyuvāca mahāmatiḥ || 324 ||

bhavān guruḥ pitā mātā suhṛdbandhuśca me vibho |
vidyā dhanaṃ ca sakalaṃ nāsti tvatto paraṃ yataḥ || 325 ||

tvāṃ vināhaṃ kṣaṇamapi vastuṃ necche bhuvīśvara |
tasmānnirantaraṃ deva bhavatpādābjasevanām || 326 ||

dātumarhasi deveśa tviti samprārthito vibhuḥ |
prahlādānugrahārthāya tasminneva mahīdhare || 327 ||

kṛtāvāso naraharistena sampūjito bhṛśam |
adyāpi rājate tatra svāśritābhīṣṭasiddhikṛt || 328 ||

evaṃ nārāyaṇagirermāhātmyaṃ leśato mayā |
saṅkīrtitaṃ munivarāḥ kimanyacchrotumicchatha || 329 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ yādavācalamāhātmyaṃ nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 21 – दीक्षाविधिः / dīkṣāvidhiḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavanmuniśārdūla sarvajña vadatāṃ vara |
adīkṣitānāṃ pūjādau prāguktānadhikāritā || 1 ||

tasmāddīkṣāvidhiṃ samyagvadasva munipuṅgava |
nāradaḥ |
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve bhavanti bhagavanmayāḥ || 2 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā munipuṅgavāḥ |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇo jñātaḥ kaściddṛḍhataraḥ pumān || 3 ||

saṃsārabhayabhītastu nirvāṇamabhivāñchati |
vairāgyadhīracapalaścirakālaṃ gurorgṛhe || 4 ||

saṃsthito dāsabhāvena svedodvegavivarjitaḥ |
jñātvā tasyārthitaṃ nūnamāhūyāgre niveśya ca || 5 ||

kṛtākṛtaṃ ca praṣṭavyaṃ ājanmastatkṣaṇāvadhi |
jñātvā doṣabalaṃ samyakprāyaścittairyathoditaiḥ || 6 ||

kṛcchrātikṛcchrapūrvaistu chedanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
bahūnāṃ paripīḍānāmasāmarthyāttu lāṅgalin || 7 ||

manaḥprasādaparyantaṃ kālaṃ vā dvādaśāhikam |
niyoktavyo mite pūte'yācite naktabhojane || 8 ||

stutisammārjanasnānapuṣpādyāharaṇodyame |
āśrame vaiṣṇavānāṃ tu divyāyatane vibhoḥ || 9 ||

aniśaṃ bhagavadbimbasyāpīṭhādavalokane |
abhijātatanuryaḥ prāgduṣkṛtamalinīkṛtaḥ || 10 ||

sāmprataṃ bhagavadbhaktyā pavitrīkṛtamānasaḥ |
ahorātroṣito bhūtvā nakhakeśādiluṇṭhitaḥ || 11 ||

pañcagavyamathāpādya hṛdādyaiḥ sakuśodakam |
mantraistadvāsudevādyaiḥ samāvartya catuḥśatam || 12 ||

evaṃ dinacatuṣkaṃ tu snāpayettena taṃ sudhīḥ |
pratyahaṃ caturo vārānāprabhātānniśāgamam || 13 ||

brahmatīrthacatuṣkaṃ tvāpūryāpūrya samaṃ pibet |
kramātsadyoditairmantraiḥ samācamyāntarāntarā || 14 ||

atṛptamaśanaṃ kuryādante kṣīrājyabhāvitam |
sevayetphalamūlairvā ahorātracatuṣṭayam || 15 ||

iti bhaktyā prapannānāmājīvamapi duṣkṛtāt |
kathitaṃ viratānāṃ ca dehaśuddhikaraṃ param || 16 ||

brahmakūrcasametaṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ mayādya te |
jñātvā mahattvaṃ doṣāṇāṃ trividhānāṃ tu vai purā || 17 ||

sambhave sati hemādidānaṃ satatamācaret |
pūrvoktavihitakālāllaghuduṣkṛtināṃ kramāt || 18 ||

caturthāṃśena hrāsastu brahmakūrcaṃ pibettataḥ |
kālena varṇotkarṣeṇa saha sāmānya mucyate || 19 ||

prāyaścittaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ sarvakalmaṣanāśanam |
uttarottaratāṃ buddhvā prathamaṃ duṣkṛtasya ca || 20 ||

kṣapayettaddvijendrastu māsairdvitricaturguṇaiḥ |
nṛpaviṭśūdrajātīya ekaikaṃ vardhayetkramāt || 21 ||

māsamekādikān kālān samārabhya yathākramāt |
durācāro'pi sarvāśī kṛtaghno nāstikaḥ purā || 22 ||

samāśrayedādidevaṃ śraddhayā śaraṇaṃ yadi |
nirdoṣaṃ viddhi taṃ jantuṃ prabhāvātparamātmanaḥ || 23 ||

kiṃ punaryo'nutāpārtaḥ śāsane'smin hi saṃsthitaḥ |
virataḥ kukṛtāccaiva bhakticchāyāṃ samāśritaḥ || 24 ||

evaṃ saṃśuddhadoṣāṇāṃ bahujanmārjitasya ca |
kalmaṣasya vighātārthaṃ nārasiṃhīṃ mahāmate || 25 ||

kṛtvā vai sāmprataṃ dīkṣāṃ dadyādvai mantrapūrvakam |
ārādhanaṃ hi tasyaiva vaibhavīyasya vai vibhoḥ || 26 ||

sabāhyābhyantaraṃ caiva samyaṅmāsacatuṣṭayam |
māsāṣṭakaṃ vatsaraṃ vā buddhyā bhāvabalaṃ purā || 27 ||

jñātvā bhavyāśayānāṃ ca prasādaṃ pārameśvaram |
vibhavavyūhasūkṣmākhyāṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryāttadantaram || 28 ||

atha dīkṣāvidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ munisattamāḥ |
saṃprāptapratyayānāṃ ca dvijādīnāṃ ca sāṃpratam || 29 ||

samyakprakṣīṇapāpānāmārūḍhānāmiha krame |
śubhe'nukūle nakṣatre tithau lagne śubhe kṣaṇe || 30 ||

bhaktānāmadhivāsārthaṃ kṣmāparigrahamācaret |
puṇyadeśe'nukūle ca manojñe sādhusevite || 31 ||

mṛdvāriphalapuṣpāḍhye kuśendhanasamanvite |
gosasyaśālisubhage kṣudraprāṇivivarjite || 32 ||

tatra varṇānurūpāṃ kṣmāṃ bhajetpūrvoktalakṣaṇām |
sarvadoṣavinirmuktāṃ satpakṣimṛgasevitām || 33 ||

yā śubhāyatanoddeśe maṭhagoṣṭhāpaṇairgṛhaiḥ |
toyāśayāśramakṣetraiḥ sadvṛtairantarīkṛtā || 34 ||

jalādbhayavinirmuktā balādbhuktā ca sajjanaiḥ |
vanairupavanairgrāmaiḥ nagarāṅgaiḥ samāvṛtā || 35 ||

alābhe sati lābhe vā svabhūmerbrāhmaṇādiṣu |
svamantreṇārcanātsvatvaṃ kuryādvarṇavyapekṣayā || 36 ||

uddhṛtāṃ kṛtakhātāṃ ca jñātvā doṣānvitāṃ purā |
śubhamṛtpūritāṃ kṛtvā laghvaśmabhirathāntarāt || 37 ||

tataśca kuṭṭayetpaścātpañcagavyena secayet |
yuktāṃ hemādisadratnaiḥ samīkṛtyopalipya ca || 38 ||

tatrārcanaṃ vibhoḥ kuryāddhavanāntaṃ ca pūrvavat |
bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ ca surabhīṇāṃ ca tarpaṇam || 39 ||

dvijānāṃ dakṣiṇāntaṃ vai tatastatra samāpayet |
prāgdikṣu siddhipūrvaṃ tu maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍanānvitam || 40 ||

stambhadvidvitayenaiva koṇakenopaśobhitam |
pārthivena ca pīṭhena madhyena virājitam || 41 ||

vistārāttu dvijādīnāṃ śūdrāntānāṃ samaṃ smṛtam |
aṣṭāśramatha vā vṛttaṃ turyaśraṃ sopapīṭhakam || 42 ||

aṣṭāṅgulasamutsedhādekāpāyena lakṣitam |
svonnatyardhenopīṭhaṃ sarveṣāṃ parikalpayet || 43 ||

vistāramupapīṭhānāmucchrāyāddviguṇaṃ samam |
upapīṭhasya saṃlagnāttanmānena tu connatā || 44 ||

āpyadiksthāgrahastā ca sampādyāsanapiṇḍikā |
naivedyamupapīṭhe tu viniveśya nidhāya ca || 45 ||

tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge tvantargamanasaṃyutam |
vivikte locanopetaṃ piṇḍikākuṇḍabhūṣitam || 46 ||

sakavāṭārgalopetaṃ kuryāddhavanamaṇḍapam |
upalipyāstrajaptena vāriṇā gomayena tu || 47 ||

vidhivacchobhanaṃ kuryādityevaṃ maṇḍapadvayam |
vihito vittavirahādadhivāso dvijālaye || 48 ||

śiṣye vācāryabhavane tatra kuryātparigraham |
prāgvadarcanapūrvaṃ tu bhūtatarpaṇapaścimam || 49 ||

odanaṃ dadhilājājyamadhutoyapariplutam |
bhūtatarpaṇamityuktaṃ tadvinā tatra te'niśam || 50 ||

santiṣṭhante bahiḥ kruddhāḥ kāṅkṣamāṇāḥ paraṃ padam |
athaśca vihitaṃ yatnāt sthāne kṣetrīkṛte sati || 51 ||

nirvighnasiddhaye dadyādbaliṃ sarvatra sarvadā |
kṛtvaivaṃ maṅgalārthaṃ tu dīrghaghaṇṭāravopamam || 52 ||

svapadātprāgvadutthāpya proccārya praṇavaṃ mahat |
praveśayettatastasmāllājān siddhārthakān śubhān || 53 ||

phalāni śrīphalādīni candanādīni rocanām |
śvetapūrvāḥ sumanasastanmahīruhamañjarīm || 54 ||

sāgrān haritadarbhāṃśca sarvaratnāni kāñcanam |
sarvauṣadhītvagelākhyaṃ sugandhinicayaṃ śubham || 55 ||

padmakaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpaṃ ca viṣṇukrāntāṃ ca kundakam |
sapta sapta ca dhānyāni bījāni ca samāni ṣaṭ || 56 ||

śāliśyāmākanīvārataṇḍulaṃ bhūri saṃbhṛtam |
gosambhavāni vai pañca pātreṣvaudumbareṣu ca || 57 ||

tatsrāvavarjitānyāni tānyeva subahūnyapi |
pratikṣaṇopayogārthaṃ bhāṇḍeṣvabhinaveṣu ca || 58 ||

pādyācamanamarghyārthaṃ dadhyantaṃ vinivedane |
hemādyutthāni pātrāṇi mṛduparṇapuṭāni vā || 59 ||

pāṇḍurāṇi dukūlāni vastrayugmadvayaṃ navam |
upavītaṃ sottarīyaṃ susite dhautavāsasī || 60 ||

kauśeyāni pavitrāṇi kaṅkaṇaṃ sāṅgulīyakam |
sphāṭikaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ tu padmākṣantu gaṇitrakam || 61 ||

pañcalohamayaṃ cakraṃ saśaṅkhaṃ dvādaśārakam |
kutapaṃ yogapaṭṭaṃ ca netravastraṃ mṛgājinam || 62 ||

bṛsikāṃ śāṭakaṃ paṭṭaṃ pāduke ca upānahau |
daṇḍaṃ pratigrahacchatraṃ cūrṇaṃ godhūmamāṣaje || 63 ||

caturvarṇāni mālyāni sundaraṃ pāvanaṃ laghu |
nīlaśādvalasammiśraṃ haritaṃ patrasañcayam || 64 ||

gugguluṃ mṛṣṭadhūpaṃ ca dīpatailaṃ ca vartayaḥ |
darpaṇaṃ dhūpapātraṃ ca ghaṇṭā kūrcaṃ ca darbhajam || 65 ||

rajāṃsi karaṇīyugmaṃ pālikāṃ ghaṭikāṃ sitām |
pañcāṅgulaṃ tu sudṛḍhaṃ hemādyaṃ kuśapañcakam || 66 ||

alaktarañjitaṃ sūtraṃ susitaṃ kartarīkṣuram |
kāṇḍānyaṣṭau tu sāgrāṇi barhipakṣānvitāni ca || 67 ||

pronnatāni sthirāsthīni lohamṛtkāṣṭhajāni vā |
rañjitāni sudhādyaistu tadādhārāṇi yāni ca || 68 ||

mahukānyambukumbhāni bhṛṅgārakaravīṃ śubhām |
akāmamūlaṃ nirdāhaṃ sādhāraṃ kalaśaṃ tathā || 69 ||

sthālīkamaṇḍaluṃ darvīṃ tasidhānaṃ tu cullikām |
bhadrapīṭhaṃ catuṣpādaṃ caturaśrāyataṃ navam || 70 ||

mātrāvittaṃ satāmbūlaṃ dantadhāvanasañcayam |
śuṣkagomayasaṃyuktāmaraṇīṃ cāgnidaṃ maṇim || 71 ||

palāśapūrvāḥ samidhaḥ sāgrāḥ paridhayastu vai |
prabhūtamindhanaṃ śuṣkamājyāktaṃ tilataṇḍulam || 72 ||

prāguktaṃ sruksruvādyaṃ ca homopakaraṇaṃ ca yat |
sarvaṃ pakṣmakaparyantaṃ bṛhatpātradvayānvitam || 73 ||

pūrvoktānāṃ ca bhogānāṃ madhyādasthaṇḍilārcane |
saṃyāti cāṅgabhāvaṃ tattu jñātvā sarvaṃ praveśayet || 74 ||

adhivāsadinātpūrvadine kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam |
adhivāsadine pūrvaṃ kṛtvā vai kautukaṃ śiśoḥ || 75 ||

anugrahadhiyācāryo bhaktānāṃ bhāvināṃ vibhoḥ |
divyabhogaphalepsūnāṃ niḥśreyasapadārthinām || 76 ||

pratyekaikaṃ hi yāgāṅgaṃ vardhayeddivyamūrtinā |
nityenāvyaktatattvena sanmantrabrahmaṇā saha || 77 ||

svātmakarmahumadravyaṃ mantravyūhaṃ yathāgamam |
phaladaṃ syātsakāmānāmakāmānāṃ hi mokṣadam || 78 ||

sahasā yastatastatra prāgvatsnātvā kṛtāhnikaḥ |
sampraviśyāpyadiksaṃsthaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ praviśetataḥ || 79 ||

padmāsanādinā mārge carmaṇyāsyātmapūrvakam |
kuryādyadadhikāreṇa mantreṇānugrahaṃ śiśoḥ || 80 ||

tenāṅgasahitenaiva sarvakarma samācaret |
samastavaibhavairmantraiḥ kāryā vānugraho yadi || 81 ||

sarvārādhanadānārthaṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ cāsya vai tadā |
viśākhayūpamantreṇa kuryāttaddhāraṇādvayam || 82 ||

tadbījena tanuṃ vyāpya prāgvattadabhimantritaiḥ |
purāhṛtairyathāśakti maṇḍalaṃ ca samācaret || 83 ||

prāksamālabhanairvastraiḥ kaṭakāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
sitoṣṇīṣa mahatā sitamālyena vai saha || 84 ||

mukhavāsaistāmbūlairlalāṭatilakena ca |
kṛtvā śubhena śārīraṃ yogapaṭṭena saṃsthitam || 85 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye tu sasyasadbījamaiśvaram |
karayoḥ padmanābhīyaṃ dhruvākhyamatha vigrahe || 86 ||

śeṣairaṅgasya pādāntamāmrakṣyāpi pūrvavat |
hastayorvigrahe sāṅgaṃ vinyasedbījamaiśvaram || 87 ||

mudrāvasānaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ samyaktadanu cāharet |
pāṇibhyāṃ śaṅkhacakre dve svamantreṇābhimantrite || 88 ||

bhūtvā tadātmanā paścāttau nidhāya dharātale |
avalokyākhilaṃ tattvaṃ pravartetātha karmaṇi || 89 ||

astramantrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā karmāgārāntare sthitaḥ |
tenopalipya sammārjya yāgasthānaṃ nighṛṣya ca || 90 ||

tadbrahmākhyavayo bhūyastejaso'bhivṛddhaye |
hemapūrvāṇi ratnāni bījāni viniveśya ca || 91 ||

prāgvadarghyādi pātrāṇi parikalpya yathāvidhi |
mukhyārghyavāriṇā prokṣya pṛthagbhāṇḍasthitaṃ purā || 92 ||

pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ prāgvatkalpanīyaṃ hṛdādikaiḥ |
kuśodakaṃ tadastreṇa dadvācenābhimantrya ca || 93 ||

atha pāṇidvayenaiva agnīṣomātmakena ca |
yogyatāpadavīṃ nītvā prokṣayettatpurāhṛtam || 94 ||

sāmmasā tena vai sarvaṃ viṣṭarāgragataiḥ kuśaiḥ |
sarvabījāni dhānyāni siddhārthakayutāni ca || 95 ||

kṛtvāstraparijaptāni dhyātvā cāstrasamāni ca |
vighnopaśāntaye yogāddaśadikṣu vinikṣipet || 96 ||

saṃhṛtya barhikūrcena prācyāṃ diśi nidhāya vai |
tadgarbhīkṛtya saṃlikhya hetirāṭ candanādinā || 97 ||

karakaṃ kumbhasaṃyutamalaṅkṛtya yathāpurā |
bhogaiḥ prāvaraṇāntaiśca mūrtibhūtau vicintya ca || 98 ||

astramantraṃ tu tanmadhye dhyātvābhyarcya yathāvidhi |
dhvaṃsayantaṃ ca vighnānāṃ kālaṃ karmāvasānakam || 99 ||

idamabhyarthya bhagavān sāstro baddhāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ |
yāgālayaṃ hi viśveśa gṛhāṇa racitaṃ mayā || 100 ||

āsamāpterbhaja vibho kriyāṅgānāṃ ca sannidhim |
tadastrodakadhārāṃ cāpyacchinnāṃ bhittigāṃ nayet || 101 ||

prādakṣiṇyena prāgbhāgātpādāntaṃ ca saṃsmaret |
tannidhāyātha kumbhena saha kuryātpradakṣiṇam || 102 ||

arghyadānaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā prāgbhāge vikirodhvagam |
pūjitaṃ vāsasā cchannaṃ cakramantrābhimantritam || 103 ||

nidadhyādbhadrapīṭhaṃ tu tatrādhāragataṃ nyaset |
sāstraṃ hi mantrakalaśamarcayitvā praṇamya ca || 104 ||

digīśvaragaṇaṃ dikṣu pūrvoktaṃ vinyasettataḥ |
nirodhaṃ sārcanaṃ teṣāṃ kṛtvāstreṇa hṛdā saha || 105 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca namaskārānugena vai |
toraṇadhvajapūrvāṇāṃ kāryamarghyādinārcanam || 106 ||

tato havanabhūmadhye dhyātvā pīṭhaṃ puroditam |
tatrārcanaṃ vibhoḥ kuryātpūrvoktena krameṇa tu || 107 ||

pūrṇāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryātprāgvatkuṇḍe tu pūjite |
tatastu bhagavadbhūtān kṣetranāthasamanvitān || 108 ||

arghyapuṣpādinābhyarcya balimādāya pātragam |
idamuktvā ca tadanu kṣipedyāgagṛhādbahiḥ || 109 ||

ye viṣṇubhāvino bhūtā ye ca teṣvanuyāyinaḥ |
āharantu baliṃ tuṣṭāḥ prayacchantu śubhaṃ mama || 110 ||

prakṣālitāṅghristvācāntaḥ saṃviśedyāgamandiram |
agnigehe'tha saṃskṛtya cullīṃ prāgdiśyavasthitām || 111 ||

pacanālayamutsṛjya svadeśātkuṇḍamadhyagām |
sthālīṃ cāstreṇa saṃkṣālya bāhyato gomayādinā || 112 ||

vilipyāntassugandhaistu pratāpya jvalitaiḥ kuśaiḥ |
santāḍya kusumāstreṇa sitasūtreṇa kaṇṭhataḥ || 113 ||

caturdhā varmajaptena saṃveṣṭyārghyādinārcya ca |
cullyāṃ kṛtvā samāropya tasyāṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ payaḥ || 114 ||

pariśuddhe śṛte kṣīre tvastreṇāropya taṇḍulān |
pācayenmūlamantreṇa dṛṣṭvā netreṇa saṃskṛtam || 115 ||

hṛdāvatāryābhighārya śikhāmantreṇa ghaṭṭayet |
śirasālipya saṃkṣālya suprasannena vāriṇā || 116 ||

bhūtinā candanāḍhyena bhūṣayedūrdhvapuṇḍrakaiḥ |
viṣṭaropari cānyatra nidadhyānmaṇḍalāntare || 117 ||

homaṃ ca siddhaye kṛtvā pūrṇāntamatha vai carau |
ādhāradānamājyena kuryāttejo'mṛtātmakam || 118 ||

īśābjanābharuddhena haṃsārṇena sabindunā |
tadvadvauṣaḍvaṣaṭkārapraṇavadvitayena ca || 119 ||

yato vinā bhāvito'tra sthitirdvābhyāṃ ca sāmpratam |
ataḥ puroditenaiva tadannaṃ sampuṭena ca || 120 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ ca saṃchannaṃ smaredādāya vai hṛdi |
dravyasampātahome'tha pūrṇānte tu kṛte sati || 121 ||

uddhṛtyāhutiyogena pātratrayagataṃ tu yat |
sthaṇḍile kalaśe'gnau ca viniyujya yathāvidhi || 122 ||

tadājyabhāvitaṃ śeṣaṃ kuśākrāntaṃ vidhāya ca |
kramānmūlāstranetreṇa juhuyācca śatatrayam || 123 ||

nītvā sampūrṇabhāvaṃ ca pūrṇayā punareva hi |
tataścottaradikkuryānmaṇḍalaṃ gomayādinā || 124 ||

prāksāntaṃ viṣṭaraṃ tatra dadyāddārbhaṃ hṛdantare |
tanmadhye vinyasecchiṣyaṃ samāṅghriṃ stabdhavigraham || 125 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ yatavākcittavṛttirūpaṃ dhṛtāñjalim |
astreṇa pūrvavatkuryātprokṣaṇaṃ tasya cāmbhasā || 126 ||

tenaiva tāḍayenmūrdhni dīptaiḥ siddhārthakaistilaiḥ |
anādivāsanotthānāṃ bandhānāṃ cālanāya ca || 127 ||

phaḍantenātha cāstreṇa kuśāgreṇāṅghrigocarāt |
samullikhya śikhāntaṃ ca ṛjvarthaṃ mārgasantateḥ || 128 ||

jālavanmantrajālena vyāptaṃ smṛtvā ca sāmpratam |
badhnīyānnetramantreṇa tasya netre ca vāsasā || 129 ||

vastvarghyakusumairgandhaiḥ kṛtvā pūrṇāñjaliṃ purā |
pāṇinādāya cāmneti nidhāyāgre sthitaṃ vaṭum || 130 ||

prakṣepayeddevadhāmni natamūrdhno'ñjaliśritam |
tasyodghāṭitanetrasya tvadṛṣṭasyetarairjanaiḥ || 131 ||

kuśalādhvaniviṣṭasya dṛṣṭvā vai bhaktilakṣaṇam |
romāñcautsukyaharṣādyamānandāśrusamanvitam || 132 ||

sapraṇāmajayālāpadikpradakṣiṇasaṃyutam |
pūtāntaḥkaraṇaṃ buddhvā yogyo'yamiti bhāvayet || 133 ||

yadā tadacyutākhyā yānugṛhīto dhiyā tayā |
smareddakṣiṇapāṇau tu cakrāmburuhamadhyagam || 134 ||

pradhānadevatāvṛndaṃ sve sve dhāmni pare sthitam |
svamarīcigaṇenaiva dyotayantaṃ tu cākhilam || 135 ||

tenācyutakareṇaiva sodakenālabheta tam |
puṣpapūrṇāñjalau pṛṣṭhe tasya tattritayāśritam || 136 ||

kṛtvā mantragaṇāntaṃ vai mokṣavighnopaśāntaye |
punarapyarcayecchrītvā mantreṇa parameśvaram || 137 ||

ādhārādheyabhāvena buddhvāntassaṃsthitaṃ purā |
kṣmādīnāṃ buddhiniṣṭhānāṃ vāsanānāṃ tathātmanām || 138 ||

tataḥ kuryācca viśleṣaṃ teṣāṃ dhyānārcanādinā |
ātmasatyaṃ samāśritya karmacakraṃ hi vartate || 139 ||

taccakramavalambyāste buddhiniṣṭhaṃ hi saptakam |
ajñānavyāpakatvaṃ ca sukhaduḥkhanivedanam || 140 ||

sarvajñasyātmatattvasya karmacakrāvalambanāt |
capalaṃ karmacakraṃ tadvardhamānaṃ sadaiva hi || 141 ||

kṣmādyamādhāramāśritya tāvadevāvatiṣṭhate |
yāvatsa sarvaśaktyā vai karmātmā na prabodhitaḥ || 142 ||

prabuddhastasya saṃrodhaṃ kartuṃ śaknoti sarvadā |
mantrārādhanarūpeṇa jñānaniṣṭhena karmaṇā || 143 ||

ato ya āśrayaḥ kṣmādyastatsādhāro hi pauruṣam |
nīrasaṃ ceriṇībhūtaṃ kuryātsaṃsthāpya sāmpratam || 144 ||

nirmuktācitphalo yena karmavṛkṣo vinaśyati |
śudhyarthamātmanastasmātsarvajñasyāgrataḥ sthale || 145 ||

bhūtādidevamantrāṇāṃ kuryādvai pūjanaṃ kramāt |
cittanuṃ viddhi sāmānyaṃ mantranāthairadhiṣṭhitam || 146 ||

kṣmādhvānaṃ tu buddhyantaṃ dhyātvā ṣaṭpatravatpurā |
tatra madhye'bjanābhaṃ ca prāgbhāge kesarairdhvanam || 147 ||

ṣaṭkaṃ tu viśvarūpādyaṃ kṣmādhārāntaṃ tu vinyaset |
nītvā svanāmnā ādyārṇaṃ kṣmāntānāṃ bījatāṃ gatam || 148 ||

tena teṣāṃ dalāntaṃ prāgvinyāsaṃ saṃsmaretkramāt |
kṣmābījaṃ ca dalāgreṣu mūlaniṣṭheṣu sattu ca || 149 ||

sarvaṃ sarvendriyādhāramityabhinnaṃ purā tataḥ |
cinvānaḥ skandavṛndena khabhūtenāntarīkṛtam || 150 ||

uparyupari yogena buddhyantaṃ samupasthitam |
bhedadṛṣṭyā yajetsamyagbhūyaḥ saṃhāravartmanā || 151 ||

savajraṃ svena bījena pītaṃ turyaśralakṣaṇam |
hemābjabhūṣitaṃ dhyātvā kṣmātattvaṃ tatra madhyataḥ || 152 ||

vārāhaṃ satyajenmantraṃ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ kramāt |
tatkāraṇāśritaṃ kṛtvā parivārasamanvitam || 153 ||

adhastānmaṇḍalordhvasthamardhendusadṛśaṃ sitam |
puraṃ padmāṅkitaṃ smṛtvā sitapadmodaraṃ mahat || 154 ||

sarassthaṃ tadantasthamabhisandhāya saṃyajet |
tejomayaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tu trikoṇaṃ bhāvayetpuram || 155 ||

raktajvālāgaṇākīrṇaṃ svastikaiḥ rupalāñchitam |
nṛsiṃhaṃ pūjayettatra madhye raktacchaviṃ vibhum || 156 ||

tasyoparyasitaṃ vṛttaṃ puraṃ tārāgaṇāṅkitam |
smṛtvā nīlāmbujākrāntaṃ smarettatra khagāsanam || 157 ||

nīrūpaṃ khaṃ tadūrdhve tu smarecchabdaikalakṣaṇam |
dhyāyet tadantaḥ sūryābhaṃ prāgvarṇaṃ tu paṅkajam || 158 ||

tatra vāgīśvaraṃ devamabhyarcya vidhivattataḥ |
tatkarṇikodarākāśe nānāratnaruciṃ tataḥ || 159 ||

saṃsmaretkamalākāraṃ cittavṛttimayaṃ tu yat |
yajettanmadhyagaṃ viśvarūpaṃ tu manasaspatim || 160 ||

tadūrdhve'mṛtagarbhaṃ tu śītāṃśukoṭivat |
padmaṃ svenātmanātmānaṃ dhārayantaṃ vibhāvya ca || 161 ||

samabhyarcya tadantastho hyabjanābho dhiyāṃ patiḥ |
evaṃ gandharasarūpasparśaśabdamanodhiyām || 162 ||

krameṇādhīśasaṃghaṃ tu avatārya parādyajet |
arcayitvārcayitvā ca nyasettatraiva taṃ punaḥ || 163 ||

ye varṇabhūtayonīnāṃ raśmayaḥ kamalopamāḥ |
saṃsthitaṃ saṃsmaretteṣāmasmin śaktau tathātman || 164 ||

anādivāsanārūpāṃ tvabhedenātmani sthitām |
niḥśeṣabījairabhyutthāṃ padmanābhavidhāriṇīm || 165 ||

nirgatāṃ vaiṣayātsarvādviyuktāṃ svāminā kṛtām |
sphuradrūpāṃ paribhraṣṭāṃ nirādhārāṃ ca saṃsmaret || 166 ||

praṇavena samabhyarcya dīkṣākāle hyupasthite |
sādhibhūtādhidaivaṃ ca ityevaṃ bhūtasaptakam || 167 ||

svayamabhyarcayetpaścācchiṣyamañjalinā ca tam |
tato'gneḥ sannidhiṃ gatvā dhyātvā dhāmatrayopari || 168 ||

dakṣiṇenātmano dārbhe viṣṭare cakramantrite |
sakuśena svahastena dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ guroḥ || 169 ||

avalambya samāste vai sparśanāccaikatātmanā |
bījenāṅghriśikhāntaṃ ca smarettejomayaṃ vibhum || 170 ||

viśleṣayantaṃ sahasā hyanādyutamavigraham |
saṃsāracakraṃ vividhaṃ prerakaṃ duḥkhavartmani || 171 ||

nāḍyaikyamabhisandhāyābhisandhāya cetasā |
viśleṣaṃ karmaṇāṃ tadvarmaṇāstreṇa homayet || 172 ||

krameṇa saghṛtānāṃ ca tilānāṃ dvādaśāhutim |
anusandhāya sampādyo mayāyaṃ vai parātmani || 173 ||

dadyādāhutikāścāṣṭau mūlena saghṛtāḥ purā |
taduttamāṅgaṃ saṃspṛśya sruveṇājyānvitena ca || 174 ||

hutvā jñānāya tenaiva bhūyassarvaguṇātmanā |
prāksaṃkhyamācareddhomamantarāntare yogataḥ || 175 ||

agnerapādyasarvaṃ netrāntaṃ homameva hi |
iti saṃpātahomo vai sampanne sati jāyate || 176 ||

kartavyo mantramāhātmyāt saṃskāro niṣkalairyutaḥ |
sāmprataṃ cāṇimādīnāṃ guṇānāmuttaratra tu || 177 ||

vibhorārādhanātsamyagyogābhyāsācca bhājanam |
kṛte saṃpātahavane ājyenātha sakṛtsakṛt || 178 ||

mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā sārcanaṃ śrāvayedvibhum |
asya karmākhyatattvasya karmabandhaṃ savāsanam || 179 ||

tadanekaprakāraṃ tu tvacchaktyā stambhitaṃ mayā |
prāyaścittanimittaṃ tu juhuyācca tadanantaram || 180 ||

bījenāntarniruddhena svājenāhutikāṣṭakam |
etāvatā mahābuddherjantorjanmāśritasya ca || 181 ||

yāti vyāmiśrarūpasya heyarūpasya saṅkṣayaḥ |
mokṣaikaphalado dharma upādeyastvanantaram || 182 ||

yo'sau sāṃmukhyamāyāti vividhastasya cācyutaḥ |
yenāntarlīnamabhyeti hyajñānaṃ sahasā kṣayam || 183 ||

athādāyāruṇaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvānekaguṇaṃ purā |
nirīkṣya taṃ dṛśā cāstravāriṇā pariśodhitam || 184 ||

tadaṅguṣṭhāvadhi yāvacchikhāyāḥ samprasārya ca |
saṃsmaretsarvaduḥkhānāṃ sarvathānāṃ tadāspadam || 185 ||

saṃviśya devayānena śiśucaitanyasannidhim |
huṃphaḍantaṃ ca śiṣyasya nāma ca praṇavādikam || 186 ||

hṛnmantrasampuṭasthaṃ ca kṛtvā vai pitṛvartmanā |
ānīya saha sūtreṇa nayannetreṇa sāṃyatām || 187 ||

abhyarcyārghyādināveṣṭya kavacena mahātmanā |
oṃ huṃ adanyai huṃ svāhetyanenāhuti saptakam || 188 ||

hutvāstramantrajaptena sitena rajasā tataḥ |
santāḍya śaiśavaṃ kāyaṃ viśeṣātpādāvadhe tathā || 189 ||

viśleṣayāmukaṃ bhūyātpadaṃ vīryapadānugam |
taṃ jñānavācakenātha tvādyantena vikṛṣya ca || 190 ||

svabuddhyānugataṃ kṛtvā dhyātvā nakṣatragolavat |
sandhāyābhyantare sūtre haṃsārṇena sabindunā || 191 ||

nati praṇavagarbheṇa ruddhaśakti ca vigrahe |
vāsanāmayamityevamātivāhikasaṃjñakam || 192 ||

sūtrātmakaṃ vapuḥ smṛtvā ātmaśaktyā vibhāvitam |
balamantreṇa saṃruddhaṃ tadardhaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 193 ||

uktvā omātmane svāhā dviṣaṭkaparisaṃkhyayā |
ādāya bhāvino bandhānvyāpakān śuddhabhogadān || 194 ||

jñānādayaḥ samāśritya yena tiṣṭhanti sarvadā |
svasthānāttu svamantraiśca yatāstu tatraiva yojayet || 195 ||

yathākramopacitānāṃ kṛtvā teṣāṃ ca tarpaṇam |
atha saṃskāracakrasya tattvavṛndāśritasya ca || 196 ||

sarvagasyāpi vai viddhi sthitiṃ niyatalakṣaṇam |
tattvavyāptiśca tenaiva śarīre pāñcabhautike || 197 ||

gulphajānukaṭīvakṣaḥ kaṇṭhabhrūkaṭāvadhi |
buddhyantānāṃ dharādīnāṃ kramādvinasaptakam || 198 ||

ahaṅkārastadutthāstu ye bhedā vividhā api |
cittajā api ye cānye tiṣṭhanti manasā saha || 199 ||

sakālotthāstathā bauddhāstatpūrvāstvapare ca ye |
anekabhedabhinnāstu śritā āśritya tāṃ dhiyam || 200 ||

dvisaptabhuvanaṃ viśvamaneka racanānvitam |
śatakoṭipravistīrṇamaṣṭayonyarthasevitam || 201 ||

sthiraṃ dharāśritaṃ bhūyo boddhavyaṃ sarvadaiva hi |
catuṣkaṃ jāgradādyaṃ yatpadānāmapsu vartate || 202 ||

mantrakoṭisahasrāṇāṃ vividhānāṃ mahāmate |
yogasiddhasametānāṃ saṃsthitastaijase pade || 203 ||

cāturātmīyatattvānāṃ jñeyaṃ kaivalyadehinām |
śāntoditasvarūpāṇāṃ sanniveśo marutpade || 204 ||

anekaśaktibhūtānāṃ jñānādīnāṃ ca lāṅgalin |
kālānāmāśrayo vyoma yā sā mūrtiṃ na lakṣyate || 205 ||

saṃsthitāścādayo varṇāḥ pade ṣaṣṭhe tu mānase |
asminnāmnāyabhūtāni kīrtite'smin ṣaḍadhvani || 206 ||

kṣipaṃstu cāharaṃstattvaṃ śuddhyarthaṃ līlayaiva hi |
sthitaḥ karmātmatattvāni buddhiśaktipade prabhuḥ || 207 ||

nirastadoṣaṃ kṛtvā prāk samāviśya tadeva hi |
svāṃ śaktimupasaṃhṛtya śāntimabhyeti śāśvatīm || 208 ||

madhusūdanaparyantaṃ pātālaśayanādyatha |
saptakaṃ saptakaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ saṃpaśyet kṣmādipañcake || 209 ||

manasyavasthitaṃ hyevaṃ śaktīśāttritayaṃ hi yat |
buddhau kamalanābhātmā devaḥ sarveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 210 ||

punaḥ svasiddhīkṛtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ pārthive pade |
dvisaptabhedabhinne tu boddhavyā saṃsthitiḥ śubhā || 211 ||

tīvramandādikaṃ buddhvā bhāvaṃ bhaktisamanvitam |
ālambanavaśātkuryātteṣāṃ svapade sthitim || 212 ||

eṣa vaibhavadīkṣāyāmadhivāsana karmaṇi |
krama uktastvathedānīmaparāyāṃ nibodha tu || 213 ||

āpādānnābhideśāntaṃ mahābhūtairdharādikaiḥ |
vyāptaṃ caturdhā vāyvantaistadūrdhvaṃ nabhasā punaḥ || 214 ||

pūritaṃ hṛdayāntaṃ ca tadūrdhvācchikhāvadhi |
vibhāvya manasā vyāptamanenaiva krameṇa tu || 215 ||

sthitāssaṅkarṣaṇāntāścadhyanirbuddhādayastu vai |
samākramyādhvaṣaṭkantu adhvātītastu buddhigaḥ || 216 ||

manasā ātmatattvaṃ ca prāgvadabhyetya mūrtitām |
vyāpikā mūrtayastvetāḥ pṛthaṅbhaktaparāyaṇaiḥ || 217 ||

tadākārairasaṃkhyaistu saṃvṛtāḥ kṣmāvanīṣu ca |
prāksaṃkhyāsu tiṣṭhanti sarvāstassarvāsu sarvadā || 218 ||

smṛtvā hyabhedabhāvena pañcakaṃ modakavatpurā |
śikhāntaṃ kṣmādinā tena sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ vicintayet || 219 ||

caturātmānamavyaktaṃ śabdamūrtiṃ nirākṛtim |
guṇamātrairvibhinnaṃ ca khaṃ ca tatraiva bhāvayet || 220 ||

agrāheṇātha vapuṣā svasvabhāvamayena ca |
saṅkrāntena tu vai buddhau sarvaṃ samuditena tu || 221 ||

svaśaktyā vai hyanicchāto jīvamādāya sordhvagam |
svasāmarthyaṃ svaśaktyā tacchāntātmāste vilāpya ca || 222 ||

śuddhāśayānāṃ bhaktānāṃ tatpadaikābhilāṣiṇām |
tatsāmarthyānuviddhānāṃ sarvatra vyaktimeti ca || 223 ||

atastu yadyatsaṃvedyaṃ heyaṃ parimitantvapi |
tattadātmatāmabhyeti sarvadā bhāvitātmanām || 224 ||

ityādau sarvasāmānyo nityo vidyākhya āśrayaḥ |
boddhavyaḥ so'pi tadanu hyasāmānyatayā gataḥ || 225 ||

āmokṣādaṅgabhāvaṃ ca jīvānāṃ svayameva hi |
vajravatsūkṣmarūpeṇa saṃpūjyena mahāmate || 226 ||

dīkṣākāle tu śiṣyāṇāṃ parijñeyaṃ yathoditam |
evameva vijānīyādbhūyaḥ sautre tu vigrahe || 227 ||

saptadhā tu vibhajyādau sandhīnvai kuṅkumādinā |
citrīkṛtya taduddeśātpraṇavādyantagaistataḥ || 228 ||

svanāmapadasaṃyuktaṃ grathanīyaṃ svakāraṇaiḥ |
evaṃ vyāptimayairbhogairhṛdā pūrṇāntime kṛte || 229 ||

nītvā vai maṇḍalasthasya vibhostaṃ sannivedayet |
varmaṇācchāditaṃ kṛtvā nidhāya kalaśāgrataḥ || 230 ||

saśiṣyo'thārcanaṃ kuryātpunarviśvātmano vibhoḥ |
pradakṣiṇaiḥ praṇāmaistu nānāstutipadaiḥ saha || 231 ||

tatropalipte bhūbhāge maṇḍalāntaṃ ca taṃ bahiḥ |
sthānabhedasthitaṃ kṛtvā netrahṛnmantra mantritaiḥ || 232 ||

pañcagavye carau dantadhāvane viniyojya tam |
bhuktojjhite dantakāṣṭhe kuryātsiddhivicāraṇam || 233 ||

saumyavāruṇa īśāne yadi pūrvadigānanam |
tatsiddhisūcakaṃ viddhi viparītamatonyathā || 234 ||

tat dhvaṃsanāya juhuyādvīryamantreṇa vai śatam |
dhūpānulepanādīni rajāṃsi ghaṭikādayaḥ || 235 ||

sājyāni ca tilādīni yogyānyanyāni lāṅgalin |
uddhṛtyottarataḥ kṛtvā varmajaptena vāsasā || 236 ||

abhuktenāhatenaiva tvācchādya susitena ca |
samabhyarcyāstramantreṇa puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ || 237 ||

kṣāntvā sthalasthitaṃ devamagnau vā kalaśe nyaset |
atha śuddhe tu bhūbhāge hṛnmantritakuśāstare || 238 ||

kṛtvā prākmastakaṃ śiṣyaṃ balajaptāṃśukena tu |
hṛdāvakuṇṭhitatanuṃ mukhyamantramanusmaran || 239 ||

svāpayetsvapnalābhāya tato hṛnmantritaistilaiḥ |
siddhārthakayutaiḥ tasya nidadhyātparito bahiḥ || 240 ||

sabarhipakṣaṃ mantreṇa prāgvaddigaṣṭakam nyaset |
pradakṣiṇena taccāpi sitasūtreṇa varmaṇā || 241 ||

caturdhā veṣṭayitvā tu maṇḍapānniṣkramedbahiḥ |
dantakāṣṭhādikaṃ karma viniṣpādya svayaṃ svapet || 242 ||

kutape darbhaśayyāyāṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥśiraḥ |
saṃspṛśetsvāṅghriyugmena śiśuṃ śayanasaṃsthitam || 243 ||

bhagavantaṃ hi manasā prārthayannapavargadam |
omādīśa jagannātha sarvajña hṛdayeśaya || 244 ||

tatrāhaṃ yojayāmyenaṃ satkarma tvatparāyaṇam |
prāptānujñastu śiṣyāṇāṃ kuryādvai tatra yojanam || 245 ||

yatra yatra ca tatteṣāmavaśyaṃ śāśvataṃ bhavet |
itthaṃ dīkṣādhivāsasya vidhānaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 246 ||

ekānekarūpā tu dīkṣedānīṃ prakīrtyate |
āsādya yāṃ samāyānti dehānte'bhimataṃ padam || 247 ||

kaivalyaphaladā hyekā bhogakaivalyadā parā |
bhogadaiva tṛtīyā ca prabuddhānāṃ sadaiva hi || 248 ||

ācāryānumatāḥ sarvāḥ kāryāḥ samyak phalāptaye |
bhaktibhāvānuviddhānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvināṃ tu vai || 249 ||

vṛddhānāmaṅganānāṃ ca bālānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
vinācārasamūhena duḥśakena ca tā hitāḥ || 250 ||

purā dhiyā vicāryaivamupasannena vai saha |
tadīyamāśayaṃ jñātvā sampādyaikā mahāmate || 251 ||

athātīte'rdharātre tu utthāya śayanādguruḥ |
kamaṇḍaluṃ samādāya bahirācamya saṃviśet || 252 ||

saṃsmaredagrataścāstraṃ hutabhugrāśisannibham |
tadantassaṃviśedevaṃ snānaṃ māntraṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || 253 ||

nidrāmohamalaṃ yena śaśvadāyāti saṅkṣayam |
śaṅkūnvai ghaṭikāsūtraṃ rajāṃsyastravareṇa tu || 254 ||

samādāya ca saṃskṛtya niṣpiṣyādhyarmahītale |
śuṣkagomayasaṃspṛṣṭe maṇḍalaṃ yatpuroditam || 255 ||

bhadratvaparirakṣārthaṃ nyasyāḥ koṇeṣu śaṅkavaḥ |
kamale bhramasiddhyarthamekaṃ madhye niveśya ca || 256 ||

īṣannāyāti vaiṣamyaṃ tadrātrisamaye yathā |
mahānyūnādhike doṣaḥ saśiṣyasya yato guroḥ || 257 ||

atastadrakṣaṇīyaṃ ca yatnena mahatā sadā |
nirvartya nityaṃ pratyūṣe purā vai snānapūrvakam || 258 ||

śiṣyamādāya saccodya svapnaprāptiṃ śubhāśubhām |
caturmūrtisamūhaṃ tu yathādiksaṃsthitaṃ tu vai || 259 ||

paryaṅkāṅkaniviṣṭaṃ ca upaviṣṭaṃ tu cotthitam |
tanmadhyādbhagavattattvamekaṃ vā bhinnalakṣaṇam || 260 ||

prādurbhāvasamūhaṃ ca tallāñchanagaṇāśca yaḥ |
devīyaṃ vanitāvṛndaṃ sarvamekatamātha vā || 261 ||

bhavopakaraṇavrātamaśeṣaṃ vā pṛthaksthitam |
rudrendracandrasūryāmbuhutabhugvātalakṣaṇam || 262 ||

pañcarātravido viprā ārādhanaparāyaṇāḥ |
trayīmudghoṣayantaśca nigadantaśca vā dvijāḥ || 263 ||

yatayaḥ śuddhasattvāśca sadbrahmapadasaṃsthitāḥ |
nagasrakcandanādīni sugandhāni tarūttamaḥ || 264 ||

udyānavanitārāmavāpī harmyamahālayāḥ |
phalabījauṣadhīsāmbukumbho vā pākanirgataḥ || 265 ||

gogajāśvanadīyānaṃ kanyā sālaṅkṛtā śiśuḥ |
maṅgalyagīti madhurā bherī vaṃśaśca vallarī || 266 ||

sasārasaṃ saraḥpadmaiḥ pūrṇaṃ chatraṃ sitaṃ tatam |
hemādidhātavo ratnajālaṃ gosambhavāni ca || 267 ||

navo netracayaḥśuklaṃ tadvastramanāhatam |
rājāpurodhāḥ sāmanto rājapatnī ca darpaṇam || 268 ||

tuṣārapātasadvṛṣṭi mahāmeghodayo divi |
śoṇitaṃ cārdramāṃsāni khaplutimedirādayaḥ || 269 ||

satpakṣimṛgasaṃghātasurārcā cāmaraṃ sitam |
evamādīni cānyāni viddhi siddhipradāni ca || 270 ||

svapnāni yānyaniṣṭāni tāni me leśataḥśṛṇu |
mlānatā kṣitikampaśca uparāgo'tibhīṣaṇaḥ || 271 ||

nīhāra ulkāpātaśca nirghātaścittabhaṅgakṛt |
gartapraveśo dadhyannaṃ svinnamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam || 272 ||

nartanaṃ rathavidhvaṃsaṃ ājyaṃ svāṅgāhrijacyutiḥ |
kharoṣṭraṃ coṭkaṭaṃ hāsyaṃ kapi ṛkṣākulaṃ vanam || 273 ||

dhūmākulaṃ dahyamasitāmbaraveṣṭitam |
śuṣkatvaṃ saridādīnāṃ pratisrotastvameva ca || 274 ||

potāyanaṃ dhvajacchatratarubhaṅgo'pyasiddhikṛt |
avatāro nagāṅkṣātratvaṃ pretadarśanam || 275 ||

vacā kajjalatailājyalepo satkardame sthitiḥ |
mahiṣo'hirnaraḥ kṛṣṇo dakṣiṇāśāgamaḥ kṣudhā || 276 ||

luṇṭhanaṃ nakhakeśānāmasthibhaṅgādhikādratam |
evamādīni cānyāni aśubhāni mahāmate || 277 ||

prāpte śubhāśubhe svapnyabhisandhāya vai hṛdi |
autsukyādariṣṭavidhvaṃsi pūjāhomaṃ samācaret || 278 ||

yathoktavidhinā devamavatārya kramādyajet |
tarpayitvā yathānyāyaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ cārcayetpunaḥ || 279 ||

īśakoṇe'thavā saumye pade yāgagṛhasya ca |
maṇḍale pūrvanirdiṣṭe vṛtte vā caturaśrake || 280 ||

snātaṃ sragvastrabhūṣāḍhyaṃ kṛtanyāsaṃ niveśayet |
nirīkṣya tāḍya saṃprokṣya darbhairālabhya pūrvavat || 281 ||

saṃskṛtya mūrtivattantu anugṛhya dharāgatam |
āpādānmantra hastena parāmṛśyātha mūrdhani || 282 ||

mantra hastaṃ jvaladrūpaṃ dadyādyo duḥkhabījajit |
ataḥ śiṣyasya vai kuryātsaṃskārān pañca ca kramāt || 283 ||

tāpaḥ puṇḍrastathā nāma mantro yāgaśca pañcamaḥ |
tatra tāpavidhānaṃ tu śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 284 ||

ācāryo vaiṣṇavān sabhyān pūjya teṣāmanujñayā |
gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu śiṣyeṇa sahito guruḥ || 285 ||

cakraśaṅkhau samabhyarcya tattanmantraiḥ pratiṣṭhitau |
pūrvaṃ svaguruṇā dattau svadīkṣāvasare dvijāḥ || 286 ||

mūlamantreṇa juhuyācchatamaṣṭottaraṃ ghṛtaiḥ |
vaiṣṇavyā cāpi gāyatryā tadviṣṇoriti vai ṛcā || 287 ||

tataḥ kuṇḍānale cakraśaṅkhau nikṣipya pūjayet |
tatastu cakramantreṇa śaṅkhamantreṇa ca dvijāḥ || 288 ||

hutvā cāṣṭottaraśataṃ aṣṭāviṃśatimeva vā |
pavitranteti mantreṇa pra te viṣṇo iti tvṛcā || 289 ||

hutvā tatastu deveśaṃ dhyātvā guruparamparām |
śiṣyasya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhumūlaṃ cakreṇa cāṅkayet || 290 ||

śaṅkhena prataptasavyabāhumūlaṃ munīśvarāḥ |
tataścakraṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ cābhiṣicya svamantrataḥ || 291 ||

saṃpūjya mūlamantreṇa hunetpūrṇāhutiṃ dvijāḥ |
tatastu cordhvapuṇḍrāṇi dhārayenmunipuṅgavāḥ || 292 ||

tadvidhānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ sāvadhānataḥ |
gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavakṣetrādvimalāṃ śvetamṛttikām || 293 ||

hastau prakṣālya cācamya prāṅmukhaṃ vāpyudaṅmukham |
upaviśyāsane śuddhe vāmahastatalaṃ dvijāḥ || 294 ||

saṃkṣālya cāstramantreṇa tatra vai śvetamṛttikām |
praṇavena tu vinyasya gandhadvāreti tāṃ mṛdam || 295 ||

jalena secayitvātha kṛtvā digbandhanaṃ dvijāḥ |
mūlamantreṇābhimantrya vāmahastasthitāṃ mṛdam || 296 ||

tanmadhye nārasiṃhasya bījamālikhya mantravit |
aṅgulyā mṛdamādāya lalāṭādiṣu dhārayet || 297 ||

puṣṭipradenāṅguṣṭhena tarjanyā muktisiddhaye |
vāñchitārthapradāyinyā tathānāmikayātha vā || 298 ||

āyuṣkāmī madhyamayā cāṅgulyā ca munīśvarāḥ |
etābhiraṅgulībhistu dhārayenna nakhaiḥ spṛśet || 299 ||

ūrdhvapuṇḍramṛjuṃ ramyaṃ viṣṇoḥ pādadvayākṛtim |
sāntarālaṃ supārśvaṃ ca dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ tu vā || 300 ||

vistīrṇamatha cāyāme caturaṅgulasammitam |
lalāṭe dhārayetkukṣau caturaṅgulavistṛtam || 301 ||

aṣṭāṅgulāyataṃ yadvā prādeśaparisammitam |
dhārayedūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tu tāvanmānasamanvitam || 302 ||

ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tu hṛdaye dhārayellakṣaṇānvitam |
tatastryaṅgulavistīrṇaṃ caturaṅgulamāyatam || 303 ||

ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tato vai dakṣiṇodare |
ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tu pūrvoktakukṣipuṇḍrasamaṃ dvijāḥ || 304 ||

tatastu dakṣiṇe bāhumadhye tvaṣṭāṅgulāyatam |
caturaṅgulavistīrṇamūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tu dhārayet || 305 ||

tatastu dakṣiṇāṃse tu kaṇṭhapuṇḍrasamaṃ bhavet |
vāmakukṣau tūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ kukṣipuṇḍrasamaṃ bhavet || 306 ||

vāmabāhau bhavetpuṇḍraṃ dakṣabāhūktalakṣaṇam |
vāmāṃse tu tataḥ puṇḍraṃ kaṇṭhapuṇḍrasamaṃ bhavet || 307 ||

pṛṣṭhe tvaṣṭāṅgulāyāmaṃ caturaṅgulavistṛtam |
ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ kakuddeśe caturaṅgulamāyatam || 308 ||

tathā tryaṅgulavistāraṃ dhārayenmunipuṅgavāḥ |
evaṃ dvādaśa puṇḍrāṇi dhṛtvā caiva yathākramam || 309 ||

hastakṣālanatoyaṃ tu mūrdhni saṃprokṣayed dvijāḥ |
tatastu cordhvapuṇḍrāṇāṃ madhye viṣṇusamarpitam || 310 ||

dhārayedrajanīcūrṇaṃ lakṣmīsānnidhyasiddhaye |
vartidīpākṛtiṃ caiva veṇupatrākṛtiṃ tu vā || 311 ||

evaṃ dhṛte hyūrdhvapuṇḍre lakṣmyā sārdhaṃ jagatpatiḥ |
krīḍate satataṃ tatra tato baddhāñjalirdvijāḥ || 312 ||

nāmabhiḥ keśavādīnāṃ tadarthadhyānapūrvakam |
tattacchaktisametāṃstu keśavādīnsmaredbudhaḥ || 313 ||

lalāṭe keśavaṃ dhyāyennārāyaṇamathodare |
mādhavaṃ hṛdaye caiva govindaṃ kaṇṭhakūbare || 314 ||

udare dakṣiṇe pārśve viṣṇuṃ dhyāyenmunīśvarāḥ |
tatpārśve bāhumadhye tu cintayenmadhusūdanam || 315 ||

trivikramaṃ tu tatskandhe vāmakukṣau tu vāmanam |
śrīdharaṃ vāmabāhau tu hṛṣīkeśaṃ tadaṃsake || 316 ||

apare padmanābhaṃ tu trike dāmodaraṃ smaret |
ityevamūrdhvapuṇḍrasya vidhānaṃ suprakīrtitam || 317 ||

evaṃ śiṣyasyordhvapuṇḍraṃ dhārayitvā yathāvidhi |
nāma kuryācca śiṣyasya tadvidhānamihocyate || 318 ||

tamādāya karāddevadhāmasannikaṭaṃ vrajet |
kṛtvātmano vāmabhāge bhūyaḥ saṃchādya locane || 319 ||

prakṣepayettathā sārghyamañjaliṃ muktalocanaḥ |
saṃpaśyetparamaṃ dhāma māntramicchāphalapradam || 320 ||

tasminnavasare kuryānnāma yasya yathocitam |
rahasyasaṃjñaṃ mukhyaṃ ca gauṇaṃ vāsya yathāsthitam || 321 ||

sāmānyaṃ vāsudevādyaṃ nāma svāṅkāccaturṣvapi |
sarveṣāṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā yathā cānukrameṇa tu || 322 ||

dviṣaṭkamūrtyaṅkitaṃ ca svāmyantaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu ca |
devāntaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca kuryād dvādaśadhā punaḥ || 323 ||

pāṇyantaṃ dharaniṣṭhaṃ vā lāñchanāstrapurassaram |
dhvajalāñchanasaṃjñaṃ ca yathāvasthaṃ nṛpeṣu ca || 324 ||

evaṃ vardhananiṣṭhaṃ ca mūrtilāñchanapūrvakam |
vihitaṃ cāpi vaiśyānāṃ dāsāntaṃ śūdrajanmanām || 325 ||

athotthāya namaskṛtya maṇḍalaṃ kalaśaṃ gurum |
yāyātkuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu śiśunā saha deśikaḥ || 326 ||

kṛtasya karmaṇo'cchidrasiddhyai ca hute sati |
santāḍyāstrātmako bhūtvā prāgvat taddhṛdayaṃ viśet || 327 ||

prāṇaśaktiviyuktaṃ ca kṛtvānīya samāsataḥ |
saṃpraveśya svakaṃ sthānaṃ tatrāgnikaṇavacca tam || 328 ||

nītvā samyakpṛthagbhāvaṃ virecya saha vāyunā |
svabhūmau vāmamārgeṇa hṛdāyāntaṃ nirodhitam || 329 ||

janmagrahaṇenaiva mantrayuktena karmaṇā |
bhāvadhyānānuviddhena pitṛmātṛmayaṃ tyajet || 330 ||

tataḥ kavacamantreṇa dadyātsaptābhimantritam |
tasyopavītamaparamuditaṃ cāpi yasya tat || 331 ||

sarvadā dāsabhāvatvamāpannasya ca tattvataḥ |
amadyapānvayotthasya lokadharmojjhitasya ca || 332 ||

āptavad brahmaniṣṭhasya karmatantraratasya ca |
godānaṃ śūdrajātervai vihitaṃ caiva nānyathā || 333 ||

vauṣaṭsvāhāvaṣaṭkāraniṣṭhānāṃ tu pratikriyā |
namaskāreṇa mantrāṇāṃ kāryaṃ prāpte hyanugrahe || 334 ||

tadīyamarghyapuṣpādyaṃ yatkiñcidyāgasādhanam |
susaṃskṛtamasiddhaṃ vā bhaktyā karmaṇyatāṃ vrajet || 335 ||

ato'nyeṣāṃ tu bhaktānāṃ vihitā yāgasādhane |
samyaksattvanivṛttiḥ prāgdarśanaprokṣaṇānvitam || 336 ||

mūrtau vā maṇḍalāgre tu puṣpakṣepaṃ mahāmate |
naktaṃ vā paripīḍya bhūtārthaṃ caivameva hi || 337 ||

evaṃ saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ kṛtvā varṇagaṇaṃ purā |
sāṅgena vibhunā kuryāt tatprāyaścittatarpaṇam || 338 ||

sadaśāṃśaṃ sahasraṃ tu yathā cānukrameṇa tu |
gatvā cābhyarcya kumbheśaṃ sūtramādāya tatsthitam || 339 ||

ṛjubhūtaṃ śiśuṃ kṛtvā taddhṛtasūtraṃ prasārya ca |
vyaktarūpaṃ ca mantreśaṃ saṃsmaredagnimadhyam || 340 ||

paśyedvibhau śiśuṃ sūtre svātmanyadhvānamañjasā |
tatrādhyātmasvarūpaṃ ca saṃsmarenmantradehagam || 341 ||

adhidaivasvabhāvaṃ ca tattvātmanyavatārya ca |
adhibhūtamayaṃ sūtre trividhaṃ śiṣyavigrahe || 342 ||

mūlamantrāvasāne tu sanamaskaṃ parātmane |
padaṃ kṛtvā tu juhuyādāhutīnāṃ catuṣṭayam || 343 ||

tathā sūkṣmātmane coktvā tataḥ sthūlātmane tu vai |
sarvātmane ca tadanu tato'dhvanicayaṃ hitam || 344 ||

āpādāgrācchikhāntaṃ ca sarvaṃ dhyātvā svadehagam |
yathoddiṣṭakrameṇaiva vibhinnaṃ trividhaṃ tvapi || 345 ||

racanāsanniveśo yaḥ kṣmādīnāṃ cādhibhūtatā |
boddhyamadhidaivatvaṃ sāmarthyaṃ yasya yat svakam || 346 ||

tadadhiṣṭhātumantrāṇāmadhyātmatvaṃ vidhīyate |
atha mārgadvayaṃ tyaktvā dvādaśāntaṃ samāśrayet || 347 ||

mūlamantramayo bhūtvā saṃvrajettsvadhiyā tataḥ |
brahmadvārapadaṃ śaiṣyaṃ tatastanmadhyavartmanā || 348 ||

pārthivaṃ padamākramya kuryāttacchaktimātmasāt |
bījabhūtāṃ ca hṛnmantrasaṃruddhāṃ gandhavigrahām || 349 ||

nānāṇḍabījasaṃruddhāmanekaracanānvitām |
evamādāya vai sarvā buddhiniṣṭhāstu śaktayaḥ || 350 ||

pṛthak pṛthak krameṇaiva tasmin tu hṛnmantrasampuṭe |
svenādhyātmagaṇenaiva pareṇa vyāpakātmanā || 351 ||

taddehaṃ dhārayantaṃ ca smarettadubhayātmakam |
kālaṃ bhogakṣayāntaṃ ca tatkālācca mahāmate || 352 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhūtaśaktīnāṃ saṃhāraṃ śiśuvigrahāt |
sautraṃ dehamākramya saumyaṃ tenaiva vartmanā || 353 ||

prollasattadvrajettatra vyañjayettu dhiyā ca tat |
ādāyādhyātmamantrāṃśca bhūtabhūtānvitānatha || 354 ||

nityaṃ ca lakṣaṇaiḥ śuddhaiḥ sanmantraiḥ svasthitānapi |
atha sūtrādviniṣkramya prayāyādanalāśrayam || 355 ||

tatrāvayavasandhānānmantrasāmyaṃ samācaret |
samāhṛtānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ pare sarvajñalakṣaṇe || 356 ||

vyāpake sarvasāmānye kṛtvā sve sve pade sthitim |
svaśarīramathāsādya brahmadvāreṇa deśikaḥ || 357 ||

sruvamādāya santarpya mantravṛndaṃ yathoditam |
tattvavṛndasametaṃ ca svanāmnā praṇavādinā || 358 ||

bhūyaḥ saṃsṛṣṭiyogena dviṣaṭkaparisaṃkhyayā |
pūrakeṇa samākṛṣya śiṣyaṃ hṛtkamalāddhṛdi || 359 ||

atha vyaktinirastaṃ ca kṣmābījaṃ paralakṣaṇam |
bhūśaktyā jñānasaṃruddhaṃ kṛtvādāyānalāddhṛdi || 360 ||

praṇavāsanaviśrāntaṃ virecyābje tu śaiśave |
smṛtvātha śiṣyacaitanyamekameva dvirūpadhṛk || 361 ||

śaktimacchaktibhāvena śaktitvena tu saṃsmaret |
kṣmātattvāntargataṃ kuṇḍe śaktimattvena tatpunaḥ || 362 ||

recayitvā svanāmnā ca vigrahe madhyavartmanā |
niyojya tatsamādhau tu japadhyānaikalakṣaṇe || 363 ||

tadevaṃ pārthivaṃ bījaṃ hṛdā vai homakarmaṇā |
samyaktasyopakārārthaṃ netavyaṃ sūkṣmadehatām || 364 ||

svāhāntaṃ bhogasiddhyarthaṃ namo'ntaṃ mokṣasiddhaye |
bhogamokṣāptaye vāpi tadevobhayalakṣaṇam || 365 ||

karmaṇāmavasāne tu sampādayapadaṃ nyaset |
evaṃ tadvigrahe sūkṣme taddhṛtpadmagatasya ca || 366 ||

śirasā cādhikāraṃ tu tasyāpādya yathāsthitam |
śikhāmantreṇa tadbhogaṃ nirvartya śatasaṃkhyayā || 367 ||

varmaṇā tatphalaprāptiṃ tallayatvamapi smaret |
svatṛptimatha netreṇa kuryāttenaiva tatsthitam || 368 ||

tattyāgaścāstramantreṇa viśleṣeṇa yuto bhavet |
mūlenātha gṛhītvā tat kuryāccaivātmasātpunaḥ || 369 ||

tacchaktiṃ tadīyāṃ ca kuṇḍādvyāpakalakṣaṇāt |
kṣmātattvasyātha sādhyasya hyasādhārasya śāntaye || 370 ||

pūrvasaṃkhyaṃ tu cāstreṇa kṛtvā homaṃ mahāmate |
sruvamājyena sampūrya skandhasūtrāttu pārthivam || 371 ||

vikartya pūrṇayā sārdhaṃ vilāpyāgnau svake pade |
mūlamantreṇa sahasā hṛtpadme preritena tu || 372 ||

svadehādrecakenātha preya śaktiṃ ca śaiśavīm |
tayākrāntamadhaḥsthaṃ ca saṃsmared vyatiriktayā || 373 ||

kabindunobjapatramādhyādhvānaṃ ca bhauvanam |
śiṣyadehe niruddhasya vyaktikroḍīkṛtasya ca || 374 ||

svaśaktiparipūrṇasya kṣmābījasya tadvopari |
virecya śaktimantaṃ ca vyastadharmeṇa pūrvavat || 375 ||

tatkṣaṇe bījasaṃsthaṃ tu adhvānaṃ tu yathāsthitam |
prakāśayantaṃ kṛpayā tatrārthaṃ tasya siddhaye || 376 ||

viraktaṃ bhāvayecchiṣyaṃ cintayantamidaṃ dhiyā |
idaṃ tatpārthivaṃ tattvaṃ mudhā vai duḥkhapañjaram || 377 ||

bhāvatattvagataṃ cāsya sumahattvaṃ ca sāmpratam |
kathamatra tvahaṃ cāsaṃ yasya me na tatā imāḥ || 378 ||

vimuktaḥ pañjarādyadvatsukhamāste vihaṅgamaḥ |
ūrdhvapātī tadārūḍhastvevaṃ mantrabalācchiśuḥ || 379 ||

samūhamatha vijñāpya tatrabhūtena yat sthitaḥ |
sanniruddho bhavettasya sarvataḥ sarvadaiva hi || 380 ||

yuṣmatprasādasāmarthyādihyāvatpārthivo guṇaḥ |
dehāntaṃ gandhatanmātraṃ bhavedāsīnamasya vai || 381 ||

samyaksaṃpratipannasya śāsane pārameśvare |
he dharādhipate nātha asyādya prabhṛti tvayā || 382 ||

dhvaṃsāya mokṣavighnānāṃ bhavitavyaṃ ca karmaṇaḥ |
iti vijñāpya cājñāpya āpādyāhutayaḥ kramāt || 383 ||

saha śaktyā samākṛṣya bhūyastatpūrakeṇa tu |
taddehe cāmmayaṃ bījaṃ sādhāraṃ pūrvavannyaset || 384 ||

kuṇḍamadhye tu sandhāya jīvaśaktiṃ ca pūrvavat |
virecya śaktimāṃstatra niyojya tadanantaram || 385 ||

tatsamādhau yathāpūrvaṃ kumbhakena mahāmate |
athāpyaṃ dehamāsādya homadhyānādinā param || 386 ||

tatrādhikārapūrvaṃ tu sarvaṃ nirvartya tasya vai |
āpyena sūtraskandhena saha pūrvāṃ nipātya ca || 387 ||

aptattvaṃ padasaṃyuktaṃ tenākrāntaṃ smarettathā |
tatsthaṃ mantrasamūhaṃ tu saha tatpatinā tu vai || 388 ||

pūrvavacchrāvayitvā ca rasamājñāpya gandhavat |
mano'vasānaṃ nītvaivaṃ taṃ varṇādhvordhvagocaram || 389 ||

niṣṭhāṅgena mahābuddhe tejasā cāstreṇa cecchayā |
samuddhṛtyātha vai prāgvad yoktavyaṃ buddhigocare || 390 ||

ṣaḍadhvamuktaṃ mūlena prāptasaṃjñaṃ ca taṃ śiśum |
tantukañcukanirmuktaṃ śāntātmanyekatāṃ gatam || 391 ||

smṛtvā śaktyātmanā'gnau tu labdhalakṣaṃ pare pade |
aiśvareṇa tu bījena protkasattvānvitena ca || 392 ||

tataḥ saṃveda nirmukte samādhau viniyojya ca |
na vetti yatra saṃlīnaḥ svānandaṃ dvaitamātrakam || 393 ||

āhutīnāṃ śataṃ hutvā tadāpādanakarmaṇi |
nītvā samānatāṃ sarvaṃ tenaiva svadhiyā'khilam || 394 ||

saha saṃvedajālena vākprabandhaṃ yathāsthitam |
nirasteṅgamayo bhūtvā dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ parām || 395 ||

athāsmitāṃ prāpya guruḥ pradadyādāhutīḥ punaḥ |
bījanāthena śiṣyasya tvapamokṣanivṛttaye || 396 ||

padairoṅkārasaṃruddhaiḥ padāvasthitamānasaḥ |
sarvajño bhava coktvaivaṃ juhuyāddvādaśāhutim || 397 ||

bhavaivameva bhagavanniravadyo nirāśrayaḥ |
sarveśvaraḥ sarvaśaktiḥ susampūrṇo'cyuto hariḥ || 398 ||

vyāpī niruddhaṣāḍguṇyo nirvikāro nirañjanaḥ |
nityo nityodito'nūno nityānandaḥ suniṣkalaḥ || 399 ||

anādyananto'nidhano vāsudevo vibhūtimān |
hutvaivaṃ ca tataḥ kuryātpūrṇayā punareva hi || 400 ||

sthitaṃ vaibhavadīkṣāyāṃ mumukṣoraiśvare pade |
yatrastho dhāma cābhyeti hyacirātparameśvaram || 401 ||

īśvarecchāvaśenaiva dehapātānmahāmate |
bhogecchoḥ padmanābhīya ubhayepsoḥ padadvaye || 402 ||

śaktimacchaktiyogena tvatha buddhimaye'dhvani |
niveśyo dehapātāntaṃ kālamuddhṛtya tatpadāt || 403 ||

antargūḍho yathā kāṣṭhātpāvakaśca pṛthakkṛtaḥ |
na bhūyaḥ saha kāṣṭhena sāmyameti tathā pumān || 404 ||

yojito'dhvāntare bhūyo naiti tanmayatāṃ tataḥ |
samādhicyutiṃ kṛtvā viniveśyātmano'grataḥ || 405 ||

yathāvadupadeṣṭavyastasyādhvā ca sitāsitaḥ |
saṃsthito yastvabhedena bhinnarūpaḥ parātmani || 406 ||

vedyavedakanirmuktamacyutaṃ brahma yatparam |
tacchabdabrahmabhāvena svaśaktyā svayameva hi || 407 ||

muktaye'khilajīvānāmudeti parameśvaraḥ |
tadavyaktākṣaraṃ viddhi tantrīśabdo yathā kalaḥ || 408 ||

pṛthagvarṇatāmeti yāti sthitaye'nekadhā svayam |
no yānti niścayaṃ yatra cāturātmyādanugrahāt || 409 ||

ṛte vedavido viprāste'smin prathame'kṣare |
sa śabdamūrtirbhagavāneti ca kalātmanā || 410 ||

tadgṛho yujyate yena tanniṣṭhānāṃ hi karmaṇā |
na ṣāḍguṇyakalotthā ca yāvanmūrtirnirañjanā || 411 ||

vada kenānyathā'mūrtaṃ tadgrahītuṃ niyujyate |
tattvāḥ kalāmayāḥ sarve prabhavāpyayalakṣaṇāḥ || 412 ||

pūrvoktā vāsudevādyā adhyakṣāntā yathoditāḥ |
tattvebhyo nirgatā mantrāstvaṇimādiguṇairyutāḥ || 413 ||

ṣaṭkalāṅgalavairyuktā yeṣu saṃkhyā na vidyate |
vyañjitā taissarvanirmāṇaṃ turyādhaṃ padasaṃjñakam || 414 ||

karmiṇāmātmalābhārthaṃ mohārthaṃ tatkṣayāya ca |
dvisaptabhuvanaṃ viśvaṃ guṇatrayamayaṃ hi yat || 415 ||

tadaśuddhaṃ jaḍaṃ nityaṃ bhogye vyāpyaṃ pṛthaksthitam |
ityadhvaṣaṭkamuddiṣṭaṃ heyopādeyalakṣaṇam || 416 ||

bhuvanādhvā padādhvā ca vinā turyapadena tu |
heyaśeṣamupādeyaṃ karmiṇāṃ tadapekṣayā || 417 ||

vyapekṣayā'pyupeyaśca heyapakṣe prayāti ca |
kintu tatprāptyupāyaṃ vai nistaraṅge pare pade || 418 ||

vivekapadasaṃsthasya dīkṣayā saṃskṛtasya ca |
vicāryamāṇa evaṃ hi viśramo yatra vai sphuṭam || 419 ||

jāyate tatparaṃ brahma vāsudevākhyamavyayam |
ambaraṃ paramāṇūnāṃ bahūnāmāspadaṃ yathā || 420 ||

tathā cādyaḥ prabuddhānāṃ jīvānāṃ hi niketanam |
vijñeyaṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca padānāmantaraṃ hi yat || 421 ||

yeneśvarecchayā teṣāṃ mantrā vai krīḍayanti ca |
māyīye'dhvadvaye tasmin sukhaduḥkhamayaiḥ phalaiḥ || 422 ||

īśvarecchānuviddhānāṃ bhaktānāṃ parameśvare |
gurūṇāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ cāpyārādhanaratātmanām || 423 ||

bhavantyadhvadvayordhvasthā mantrāścājñāpratīkṣakāḥ |
nayanti karmiṇaḥ samyaṅmāyīyādhvadvayādbalāt || 424 ||

svasthānamaṇimādīnāṃ bhogānāṃ prāptaye tu vai |
viraktasya ca tadbhogātsvaśaktyā prerayanti ca || 425 ||

svavyāpāravaśenāpi tattvādhvanyamṛtopame |
yatrāṇimādimanyeta tṛṇānīva ca saṃsthitaḥ || 426 ||

anugrahaparāstasya tattvādhyakṣādayo'malāḥ |
nayantyapyayatāṃ samyak sakalādhvani śāśvate || 427 ||

sa ṣāḍguṇyamayo brahma vāsudevo'dhvamūrtibhṛt |
nitye svātmani sambaddhe śabdabrahmābhidhe'dhvani || 428 ||

karoti yojanāntasya yatrasthaḥ svayameva hi |
prāpnoti tatparijñānāt suśāntaṃ bhagavatpadam || 429 ||

saṅkarṣaṇaḥ |

deva varṇādhvavijñānaṃ vada kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mama |
prāpnoti yatparijñānādadhvī sadvāsudevatām || 430 ||

śrībhagavān |

pañcādhvakośamuktasya labdhasattasya cātmanaḥ |
yo'nubhūtipadaṃ yāti dhārāsantānarūpadhṛk || 431 ||

bhinnavarṇamayaśabdaḥ pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ |
sa cāturātmyanicayo vijñeyo hi tadātmanā || 432 ||

prabhavāpyayayogena śabdabhāsvaralakṣaṇaḥ |
sakārāntastvakārācca hakārādānta eva hi || 433 ||

prabhave dvādaśāntastu hakāraśca turātmanām |
akārastvapyaye caiva tulyatā cāto'nayoḥ smṛtā || 434 ||

varṇavyūhasamūhe'smin jñeyaṃ jñānasamādhinā |
viśrāma udayo vyaktirvyaktirāṭ vāsudevatā || 435 ||

atraikaikā parijñeyā mūrtirvai tvevameva hi |
yuktā viśrāmapūrveṇa catuṣkeṇa samāsataḥ || 436 ||

daṇḍavatsanniveśena saṃsthitā hyevameva hi |
dviṣaṭkaṃ dhāraṇānāṃ ca dvādaśādhyātmalakṣaṇam || 437 ||

sopānabhūtaṃ yatkāntā dvādaśāntaṃ viśetparam |
nītvaivaṃ vyaktibhāvena hṛtpadmodarasaṃs‍thitam || 438 ||

varṇādhvānaṃ dīkṣitasya śabdabrahmeti yaḥ sthitiḥ |
saṃsevya hutabhugbhūmiṃ praṇītanodakena tu || 439 ||

saha śiṣyeṇa cātmānaṃ tenaivācchidrasiddhaye |
pūrvavadbhūtinā kṛtvā lakṣma cāgniṃ praṇamya ca || 440 ||

samutthāya tato yāyāttaṃ gṛhītvā'cyutālayam |
pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ nivedya niyamāñchiśoḥ || 441 ||

saviśeṣātsamāsena sāntaronyopetātvaśāt |
yathāvadupadeṣṭavyaṃ tatastasyārcanaṃ hṛdi || 442 ||

mudrā samanvito mantro nyāsadhyānapurassaraḥ |
iti kartavyatāśāstrasaṃkṣiptā ca savistarā || 443 ||

tatsamaṃ santatastena sarvaṃ kāryaṃ yathāsthitam |
gurvarcanaṃ tataḥ kuryādātmanā ca dhanādinā || 444 ||

pūrayitvāmbhasā pāṇimarghyapātrāttu dakṣiṇam |
ṣaḍaṅgamantrasañjaptaṃ kṣeptavyaṃ tasya mastake || 445 ||

maṇḍalaṃ praṇavenātha pāṇau sūryaprabhaṃ smaret |
tatrābhinnaṃ nyasetprāgvadvaibhavaṃ devatāgaṇam || 446 ||

kṛtvā dhiyārcitaṃ dadyāt sāśiṣaṃ tasya mūrdhani |
yathoktā ca yathābhīṣṭā tvacirādeva putraka || 447 ||

tavāstu vaibhavīsiddhirmokṣalakṣmīsamanvitā |
iti vaibhavadīkṣāyā lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 448 ||

tatprayuktasya sāmānyaṃ sarvamantragaṇasya ca |
yena yena hi mantreṇa dīkṣā kāryātha kasyacit || 449 ||

tasya tasya tadīyānāṃ pūrvoddiṣṭena vartmanā |
kāryo'ṅgāvayavānāntu viniyogo yathoditaḥ || 450 ||

samūhavaddhṛdādīnāṃ jñānāntānāṃ samācaret |
saha tattvagaṇenaiva sarvadā'dhyātmarūpatām || 451 ||

samabhyūhya tataḥ kuryātprāgvadabhyarcanantu vai |
netrakarmaṇi hṛdbījaṃ pañcāṅgānāṃ vidhīyate || 452 ||

niraṅgānāntu mantrāṇāmaṅgamantroktakarmaṇām |
praṇavo viniyoktavyaḥ saha karmapadena tu || 453 ||

sampādyā vidhinānena vyūhadīkṣārthināṃ sadā |
kintu vai tatra yoktavyaṃ pratyekasmin hi karmaṇi || 454 ||

catuṣkaṃ vāsudevādyaṃ bījānāṃ yatpuroditam |
evamoghādyamantrastu niḥśeṣe karmasaṅgrahe || 455 ||

yoktavyo brahmadīkṣāyāṃ ṣoḍhā bhaṅktvā ca pūrvavat |
svarūpeṇa yathāvasthamukteṣvavasareṣu ca || 456 ||

kintvekavacanenātra devānāṃ prārthanā matā |
yojanā tvadhivāsoktā vijñātavyā samāsataḥ || 457 ||

nityadīkṣādvayasyāsya nānyanmokṣādṛte phalam |
tatrāpi cāturātmīyā dīkṣā prāk kamalekṣaṇa || 458 ||

balāddadāti ṣāḍguṇyabhogāptiṃ bhāvitātmanām |
phalaṃ srakcandanādīnāṃ homadravyasya cāpi yat || 459 ||

prakṛtyā saha cābhyeti vilayaṃ brahmadīkṣayā |
evaṃ dīkṣātrayaṃ cāpi dadyādekasya vā kramāt || 460 ||

sarvārādhanayogyatvasiddhaye munipuṅgavāḥ |
yadvāṣṭākṣaramantrādau vyāpakatritaye dvijāḥ || 461 ||

ekena sarvasāmānyaṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
tenāṅgasahitenaiva sarvakarma samācaret || 462 ||

tadāpi vibhavavyūhaparamantrāṃstathā dvijāḥ |
śaktibhūṣaṇavāhāstramantrāṃścopadiśedguruḥ || 463 ||

itthaṃ dīkṣāvidhiḥ samyakkīrtito munipuṅgavāḥ |
atha maṇḍaladṛṣṭasya śāstrajñasya yathārthataḥ || 464 ||

samārādhanasaktasya putrakatvaṃ gatasya ca |
siddhyarthaṃ sarvamantrāṇāmadhikārāptaye tu vā || 465 ||

tatkālaṃ guruṇā kāryaṃ yacchiṣyasyābhiṣecanam |
bhagavattattvavettṝṇāṃ pañcakālaratātmanām || 466 ||

saṃhitāpāragāṇāṃ ca ācāryāṇāṃ ca sannidhau |
yatīnāṃ baddhalakṣyāṇāṃ bodhakānāṃ mahātmanām || 467 ||

devasya purataḥ kuryāccaturaśraṃ tu maṇḍapam |
sarvopakaraṇopetaṃ madhye bhadrāsanānvitam || 468 ||

tasminkuryādanantādyasaṃsthānaṃ cāsanoditam |
pūjayitvā'rghyapuṣpādyaistato devasya sammukham || 469 ||

baddhapadmāsanaṃ śiṣyaṃ tatrāropya kṛtāñjalim |
kāntābhirgīyamānaṃ tu stūyamānaṃ ca vandibhiḥ || 470 ||

śaṅkhanādairdhmāyamānaṃ tu paṭhyamānantu maṅgalaiḥ |
japamānaṃ paraṃ mantraṃ dhyāyamānamivācyutam || 471 ||

aṣṭāṅgenārcayitvā tu kumbhamādāya vaiṣṇavam |
sa tatrasthena mantreṇa samyak siddhivyapekṣayā || 472 ||

sahasrāvartitaṃ kṛtvā śatāvartitameva vā |
siddhaye drutahemābhaṃ smṛtvā tamabhiṣicya ca || 473 ||

svāhāntaṃ mantramuccārya plutaṃ hṛtkamalodarāt |
evamuktvā namo'ntastu dhyātvā taṃ sphaṭikāmalam || 474 ||

samutkīrya khasreṇa tasya hṛtpadmagaṃ smaret |
cicchaktivigrahaṃ brahma tvāhlādānandalakṣaṇam || 475 ||

samāropyaṃ dhiyā samyak svādhikāraṃ tu cākhilam |
samārādhyārcitaṃ śuddhaṃ divyāgamasañcayam || 476 ||

śubhamārādhanādhāramakṣasūtraṃ ca kiṅkiṇīm |
sruksruvau yogapaṭṭaṃ ca śaṅkhacakre kamaṇḍalum || 477 ||

camasaṃ kusumaṃ cārghyapātraṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ tatam |
pāduke pādapīṭhaṃ ca chatramāsanadarpaṇam || 478 ||

māyūravyajanaṃ śuklaṃ cāmaraṃ bhāgavaddhvajam |
yathārhadaṇḍasahite kāṣāye kṣaumavāsasī || 479 ||

samutthāpyāsanātsarvamāhṛtya snānajaṃ jalam |
vinikṣipya śubhe sthāne devamabhyarcya vai tataḥ || 480 ||

tadarthyena tu santarpya pūrṇāntaṃ cāgnimadhyamam |
kṣāntvā pūrvoktavidhinā sakuṇḍānmaṇḍalāntarāt || 481 ||

arghyapātrasamūhācca balidānaṃ samācaret |
sodakena ca bhūtānāmodanenāstramuccaran || 482 ||

balimaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā yāgāgārācca bāhyataḥ |
kṛtvāntarbalidānaṃ tu prādakṣiṇyena vai purā || 483 ||

atha ūrdhvaṃ idaṃ coktvā śeṣaṃ tanmaṇḍale bahiḥ |
namo'stvacyutabhūtebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sarvadaiva hi || 484 ||

sadikpatibhyaḥ sāstrebhyaḥ śāntaye svasya vai śiśoḥ |
pūjādyamupasaṃhṛtya dattaśeṣeṇa pūrvavat || 485 ||

vṛttamaṇḍalamadhye tu sitapadmodare tataḥ |
dattaśeṣairyajeddevaṃ sarvadevaguruṃ prabhum || 486 ||

tarpayitvā'gnimadhye tu kuryāttasya visarjanam |
tadīyamatha nikṣipya kṣmāvaṭe vā jalāntare || 487 ||

yāgāvanau ca taccakraṃ dvādaśāraṃ vicintya ca |
nyasyātmanyarghyapuṣpādyaiḥ samabhyarcya tadantare || 488 ||

karakaṃ vārisampūrṇamādāya viniveśya ca |
tatreṣṭvā vīryamantreṇa madhye mantrāstramuttamam || 489 ||

madhvambupayasā pūrṇamaparaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam |
tadagrato'rghyakalaśaṃ tanmadhye'straṃ ca cakragam || 490 ||

tadabhyarcya yathānyāyaṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭaśatamantritam |
vaṣaṭpadaniruddhena mūlamantreṇa taṃ punaḥ || 491 ||

dadyāt tadantaḥ sāstreṇa prāgvatpīyūṣadhāraṇām |
nirvajrīkaraṇaṃ kuryātsarveṣāṃ mantravāriṇā || 492 ||

tadambudhārādānena dhyānoccārayutena ca |
saṃvibhajyātha vaiteṣāṃ mantrapānaṃ sudhāmayam || 493 ||

sampādyāstramayaṃ paścātsamantāccakragaṃ nyaset |
ādāya tatoyakumbhamastramantramudīrayan || 494 ||

dhārayetpūrvavaddhārāmatha madhye nidhāya tam |
supūrṇamudakenaiva kṛtvā phalasamanvitam || 495 ||

guruyāgamataḥ kuryācchiṣyaḥ prayatamānasaḥ |
bhagavadyāgavadbhaktyā karmaṇā manasā girā || 496 ||

yāgopayuktasambhāraṃ tasmai sarvaṃ nivedya ca |
saśiraḥ pāṇiyugmaṃ tu kṛtvā vai tadaṅghrigam || 497 ||

kṣāntavyaḥ suprayatnena śraddhāpūtena cetasā |
pañcarātravidastadvad yatīṃśca snātakādayaḥ || 498 ||

sampūjya vidhivaddadyātteṣāṃ śaktyā ca dakṣiṇām |
saṃvāhanaparākālālabdhyā'nujñāṃ tu gauravīm || 499 ||

bhrātṛbhiḥ saha cāśnīyād bahubhiḥ pūrvadīkṣitaiḥ |
tathānyairbhagavadbhaktaiḥ suhṛtsambandhibāndhavaiḥ || 500 ||

vrajantaṃ saha śiṣyaistu kāle hyanyatra tatra vā |
tadicchayā'pyanuvrajya nivartetātha vai yadā || 501 ||

kṛtvā tu pādapatanaṃ bahudhā sapradakṣiṇam |
ā mokṣātsarvasiddhīnāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 502 ||

parāgatir‍guryasmātprāsādaḥ smṛtaḥ eva saḥ |
ityevamabhiṣekastu bhavenmukhyādhikāriṇām || 503 ||

svārthe parārthayajane ubhayatrādhikāriṇām |
anye tu dīkṣāmātreṇa saṃskāryā munipuṅgavāḥ || 504 ||

munayaḥ |

kiṃ svārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ kiṃ ke ca tatrādhikāriṇaḥ |
bhagavanmuniśārdūla vadasva vadatāṃ vara || 505 ||

nāradaḥ |

svagṛhe sthāpito devaḥ svārtha ityabhidhīyate |
parvatāgre nadītīre sindhutīre vanādike || 506 ||

grāme vā nagare vāpi svayaṃvyaktādibhedataḥ |
saṃsthito bhagavān viprāḥ parārtha iti kathyate || 507 ||

parārthaḥ sūryasadṛśaḥ svārthastu gṛhadīpavat |
utkṛṣṭaḥ paraśabdo'yamartho mokṣādilakṣaṇaḥ || 508 ||

yasmātsa labhyate so'yaṃ parārthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sa eva sarvaphaladaḥ sarveṣāmapi yad dvijāḥ || 509 ||

tasmātsarvajanaiḥ sevyaḥ parārthaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
svārthaḥ svasvagṛhe pūjyaḥ svasvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 510 ||

svārthasyāpi parārthasya pūjāyāmadhikāriṇaḥ |
śāṇḍilyādyanvaye jātā gurorlabdhābhiṣecanāḥ || 511 ||

anye tu kevalaṃ svārthapūjane hyadhikāriṇaḥ |
munayaḥ |
śāṇḍilyādyāstu ke yogin tadvaṃśyāḥ eva kevalam |
kathaṃ parārthayajane bhavanti hyadhikāriṇaḥ || 512 ||

tatsarvaṃ vistareṇaiva brūhi no munipuṅgava |
nāradaḥ |
śāṇḍilyādimunīndrāṇāṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ vaibhavaṃ dvijāḥ |
purā kṛtayugasyādau vāsudevaḥ paraḥ pumān || 513 ||

svārādhanārthaṃ bhūloke saddharmāṇāṃ pravṛttaye |
lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca svasya pañcāyudhādhipān || 514 ||

samālokya bhavanto'dya hyavatīrya dharātale |
ādyamekāyanaṃ vedaṃ mokṣaikaphalalakṣaṇam || 515 ||

prakāśayadhvaṃ sarveṣāṃ saddharmāṃśca viśeṣataḥ |
tatra tatrāvatīrṇaṃ māṃ svayaṃvyaktādibhedataḥ || 516 ||

sampūjayadhvaṃ sarveṣāṃ mokṣalābhāya bhūtale |
ityādiṣṭāste vai viṣṇorājñānuvartinaḥ || 517 ||

sudarśanādyāḥ hetīśāḥ pañca brahmarṣirūpataḥ |
samutpannā kṣititale pauṇḍravardhanasthalādiṣu || 518 ||

pañcāyudhāṃśāste pañca śāṇḍilyaścaupagāyanaḥ |
mauñjyāyanaḥ kauśikaśca bhāradvājaśca yoginaḥ || 519 ||

te militvā samālocya viṣṇorārādhanecchayā |
abhisaṅgamya totādrau tapaścakrussudustaram || 520 ||

teṣāṃ tu tapasā tuṣṭo vāsudevo jagatpatiḥ |
lakṣmyā sārdhaṃ khageśānamadhiruhya kṛpānidhiḥ || 521 ||

ājagāma giriśreṣṭhe yatra santi munīśvarāḥ |
tataste muniśārdūlā dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ jagatpatim || 522 ||

śaṅkhacakrāṅkitakaraṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham |
pulakāṅkitasarvāṅgā ānandāśrusamanvitāḥ || 523 ||

praṇartantastuvantaśca gāyantaśca parasparam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kurvantaḥ praṇemuḥ puruṣottamam || 524 ||

ānandābdhisammagnānetānvīkṣya priyaḥ patiḥ |
uvāca karuṇaṃ vākyaṃ meghagambhīrayā girā || 525 ||

śrībhagavān |

ṛṣayaḥ tapasā yuṣmatkṛtenānanyacetasā |
santuṣṭo'smi prasanno'smi vṛṇīdhvamabhivāñchitam || 526 ||

iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā ṛṣayo hṛṣṭamānasāḥ |
baddhāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve pratyūcurvinayānvitāḥ || 527 ||

adhītāḥ sakalā vedāḥ śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca |
mokṣopāyaṃ na jānīmastatastvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 528 ||

ihaivānugrahaṃ kartumarhasi tvaṃ dayānidhe |
iti saṃprārthito devaḥ karuṇāmṛtavāridhiḥ || 529 ||

tadānīmeva yogīndrān śāṇḍilyādīṃstu dīkṣayā |
saṃskṛtya cābhiṣicyātha svayameva jagatpatiḥ || 530 ||

ādyamekāyanaṃ vedaṃ rahasyāmnāyasaṃjñitam |
divyamantrakriyopetaṃ mokṣaikaphalalakṣaṇam || 531 ||

pañcāpi pṛthagekaikadivārātraṃ jagatprabhuḥ |
adhyāpayāmāsa yatastatastanmunipuṅgavāḥ || 532 ||

śāstraṃ sarvajaneloke pañcarātramitīryate |
tadarthāṃścopadiśyātha tānuvācedamacyutaḥ || 533 ||

eṣa ekāyano veda upadiṣṭo mayā dvijāḥ |
mokṣāyanāya vai panthā etadanyo na vidyate || 534 ||

tasmādekāyanaṃ cainaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
etaduktavidhānena divyakṣetrādiṣu sthitam || 535 ||

svayaṃvyaktādirūpeṇa yajadhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
svārthe parārthayajane yūyaṃ mukhyādhikāriṇaḥ || 536 ||

yuṣmadvaṃśyāśca ye viprāḥ te'bhiṣecyāḥ yathāvidhi |
te'pi svārthe parārthe ca bhaveyuradhikāriṇaḥ || 537 ||

eṣa kārtayugo dharmaḥ pratibuddhairniṣevitaḥ |
tretādau mandasañcāro bhaviṣyati munīśvarāḥ || 538 ||

tretāyugādau sarve'pi nānākāmasamanvitāḥ |
vyāmiśrayājino bhūtvā tyajantyādyaṃ sanātanam || 539 ||

antardadhāti sarvo'yaṃ veda ekāyanābhidhaḥ |
tato yogyāya bhagavān prādurbhavayati svayam || 540 ||

ityuktvāntardadhe devo vāsudevaḥ sanātanaḥ |
tadā prabhṛti te sarve śāṇḍilyādyā munīśvarāḥ || 541 ||

ādyaṃ bhāgavataṃ dharmamādibhūte kṛte yuge |
anutiṣṭhanti sarve'pi mānavāśca munīśvarāḥ || 542 ||

tatastretāyuge jāte nānākāmavaśājjanāḥ |
tyaktvā bhāgavataṃ dharmaṃ babhūvurmiśrayājinaḥ || 543 ||

tataścaikāyano vedo mandacāro babhūva ca |
tadā munīndraḥ śāṇḍilyo dṛṣṭvā kāmaratān janān || 544 ||

lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya tapastepe sudustaram |
anekāni sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ tapaso'ntataḥ || 545 ||

dvāparasya yugasyānte ādau kaliyugasya ca |
sākṣātsaṅkarṣaṇo devaḥ prāpya pratyakṣatāṃ muneḥ || 546 ||

parityajya paraṃ dharmaṃ miśradharmamupeyuṣām |
bhūyastatpadakāṅkṣāṇāṃ śraddhābhaktī upeyuṣām || 547 ||

anugrahārthaṃ varṇānāṃ yogyatāpādanāya ca |
tathā janānāṃ sarveṣāmabhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 548 ||

mūlavedānusāreṇa sāraṃ saṅgṛhya sarvataḥ |
anuṣṭupchandobandhena proktāni hariṇā svayam || 549 ||

sātvatādīni śāstrāṇi bhogamokṣapradāni ca |
upadiśyātha musalī tatraivāntaradhīyata || 550 ||

labdhvaivaṃ sātvatādīni śāstrāṇi munipuṅgavāḥ |
śāṇḍilyo'dhyāpayāmāsa munīṃścaivaupagāyanam || 551 ||

tathā mauñjyāyanādīṃśca sanakādyāṃśca yoginaḥ |
tataḥ prabhṛti te sarve śāṇḍilyādyā munīśvarāḥ || 552 ||

sātvatādyuktamārgeṇa harerārādhanādikam |
kurvantaḥ svasvavaṃśyāṃśca śiṣyāṃścāpi sahasraśaḥ || 553 ||

kāṇvīṃ śākhāmadhīyānān vedavedāntapāragān |
saṃskṛtya dīkṣayā samyaksātvatādyuktamārgataḥ || 554 ||

abhiṣicya ca tān sarvān kṛtvā svārthaparārthayoḥ |
pūjādhikāriṇo viprā tairetatsātvatādikam || 555 ||

śāstraṃ pravartayāmāsuste hi mukhyādhikāriṇaḥ |
ityuktvā muniśārdūla śāṇḍilyādimahātmanām || 556 ||

māhātmyaṃ leśato hyatra adhikāriprasaṅgataḥ |
evaṃ dīkṣā cābhiṣeko yatsiddhāntena pūrvataḥ || 557 ||

prāptastenaivamārgeṇa kāryoṃ nānyoktamārgataḥ |
siddhāntasaṅkaraṃ naiva kuryācchāstraviśāradaḥ || 558 ||

munayaḥ |

siddhāntaṃ nāma kiṃ ko vā bhedastasya munīśvara |
tatsarvaṃ vistareṇaiva vadasva vadatāṃ vara || 559 ||

nāradaḥ |

caturdhā bhedabhinno'yaṃ pañcarātrākhya āgamaḥ |
pūrvamāgamasiddhāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ mantrasaṃjñitam || 560 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tantramityuktamanyat tantrāntaraṃ bhavet |
ādyaṃ nityoditavyūhasthāpanādiprakāśakam || 561 ||

apauruṣeyaṃ sadbrahmavāsudevākhyayājinām |
lakṣyabhūtaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ hṛdisthamadhikāriṇām || 562 ||

brahmopaniṣadākhyaṃ ca divyamantrakriyānvitam |
vivekadaṃ paraṃ śāstramanicchato'pavargadam || 563 ||

evaṃ nityoditākhyasya nityākārasya ca prabhoḥ |
vāsudevābhidhānasya ṣāḍguṇyādi guṇodadheḥ || 564 ||

prathamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ viddhi hṛdayādyaṅgaśabdavat |
etadāgamasiddhāntaṃ śrutirūpaṃ tu viddhi tat || 565 ||

eṣa kārtayugo dharmaḥ sarvadharmottamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tatastretāyugasyādau bhogamokṣaprasiddhaye || 566 ||

tasmādāgamasiddhāntānnissṛtaṃ bahubhedakam |
mantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ tajjāgradvyūhādimūrtinā || 567 ||

samutkīrṇaṃ dvitīyasya sātvatasya mahātmanaḥ |
tena pradyumnasaṃjñasya tena turyātmano vibhoḥ || 568 ||

tena vāgīśvarākhyasya tasmāddvīpākhyavigrahe |
saṅkrāntaṃ ca tataḥ paścādrudrendrādityavahniṣu || 569 ||

tathaiva nāradādyeṣu devatānāṃ gaṇeṣvapi |
saṅkrāntaṃ mantrasiddhāntaṃ bhedabhinnamanekadhā || 570 ||

yatra śāntataraṃ vyūhaṃ śāntoditamanantaram |
suṣuptisaṃjñaṃ svapnākhyaṃ jāgradvyūhaṃ yathoditam || 571 ||

mūrtyantaraṃ keśavādyaṃ prādurbhāvaṃ tathāntaram |
hṛtpadmapadmapīṭhādau lakṣmīpuṣṭyādiśaktibhiḥ || 572 ||

lāñchanaiśśaṅkhacakrādyairgaruḍapramukhairapi |
bhūtasiddhādibhiḥ śāstraparyantairyajanaṃ hitam || 573 ||

viśvatrāturnṛsiṃhasya dīkṣā pūrvaṃ tathāparam |
vibhavavyūhasūkṣmākhyamadhikāraṃ yathākramam || 574 ||

samayī putrakādīnāṃ caturṇāmabhiṣecanam |
tathaiva samayācāraṃ mūrtīnāṃ sthāpanakramam || 575 ||

mantramaṇḍalamudrāṇāṃ kuṇḍādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
karmaṇāmevamādīnāṃ vidhānaṃ yatra puṣkalam || 576 ||

mantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ tadbahubhedasamanvitam |
paravyūhādibhedena vinaikena mūrtinā || 577 ||

sāṅgena kevalenātha kāntāvyūhena bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
tathāstrairvigrahopetairyutaṃ tantrasaṃjñitam || 578 ||

nṛsiṃhakapilakroḍahaṃsavāgīśvarādayaḥ |
mukhyānuvṛttibhedena kevalā vāṅgasaṃyutāḥ || 579 ||

cakrādyastravaraiścātha bhūṣaṇairmukuṭādibhiḥ |
kāntāgaṇaiśca lakṣmyādyaiḥ parivāraiḥ khagādikaiḥ || 580 ||

pūjitā vidhinā yatra tattantrāntaramīritam |
ye janmakoṭibhiḥ siddhāsteṣāmanto'tra saṃsthitiḥ || 581 ||

yasmāttasmādvijādyeṣā siddhāntākhyo yathārthataḥ |
śāstramantrakriyādīnāṃ mūrtīnāṃ bhavanasya ca || 582 ||

deśikasyābhijātasya yathāpūrvaṃ parigrahaḥ |
tathaiva yāvatkālantu nārcitavyaṃ tadanyathā || 583 ||

viparīte kṛte cātra rājarāṣṭrādyanarthakṛt |
tatsiddhāntasāṅkaryaṃ nārcitavyaṃ kṛtātmabhiḥ || 584 ||

yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke pūrvasiddhāvirodhi tat |
pratigrāhyamato'nyonyaviruddhaṃ santyajedbudhaḥ || 585 ||

vaikhānaseṣu tantreṣu śaivapāśupateṣu ca |
vihitājjanyatra jātāni viruddhānīti kiṃ punaḥ || 586 ||

evaṃ siddhāntabhedaśca kīrtito'yaṃ yathāśrutam |
ito'nyacchrotumicchā cetkathyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 587 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ dīkṣāvidhirnāma ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 22 – नियमविधानम् / niyamavidhānam

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

niyamā upadeṣṭavyāḥ śiṣyasyeti purā tvayā |
proktaṃ hi muniśārdūla niyamāṃstān prakāśaya || 1 ||

nāradaḥ |

etadeva purā pṛṣṭo devassaṅkarṣaṇena hi |
provāca niyamāṃstāṃstu pravakṣyāmi munīśvarāḥ || 2 ||

śrībhagavān |

pratyekasmin hi niyame nirgate tu gurormukhāt |
brūyāddhai bāḍhamityevaṃ śiṣyaśśokāgniśāntaye || 3 ||

nākramyā gauravī cchāyā devī yānagatā tvapi |
guruvadguruvargaśca draṣṭavyo nityameva hi || 4 ||

śayanāsanayānādyaṃ tadīyamabhivandayet |
atandritaḥ sadā kuryādvyāpāraṃ tadgṛhe'khilam || 5 ||

nāsane tatsamakṣañca vastavyaṃ na ca dakṣiṇe |
suyantritaḥ saṃyatavāk tadājñāsampratīkṣakaḥ || 6 ||

tatsannidhau tu nānyeṣāṃ pratyutthānaṃ samācaret |
kuryātsaṃśayavicchittiṃ na tadādeśato vinā || 7 ||

vyākhyānamāgamānāñca yogābhyāsaśca dhāraṇā |
avaśyatakāryāṇyetāni svagṛhe na gurorgṛhe || 8 ||

na śaṅkhacakrapadmāṅke bhoktavyaṃ bhājane tu vai |
tallakṣma copalaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ loṣṭaṃ vā phalakādikam || 9 ||

kramaṇīyaṃ na pādena kalpyaṃ naivāsanārthataḥ |
bhagavacchāsanajñānāmārādhanaratātmanām || 10 ||

yathocitā yathāśakti pūjā kāryā sadaiva hi |
prāsādaṃ devadevīyamācāryaṃ pāñcarātrikam || 11 ||

aśvatthañca vaṭaṃ dhenuṃ satsamūhaṃ gurorgṛham |
dūrātpradakṣiṇīkuryāt nikaṭe pratimāṃ vibhoḥ || 12 ||

daṇḍavatpraṇipātaistu namaskuryāccaturdiśam |
na yānapādukārūḍho na sopānahapādabhṛt || 13 ||

na vikṣiptamanā bhūtvā saṃviśedbhagavadgṛham |
na vyākhyāvasare kuryāt pratyutthānābhivādane || 14 ||

nābhaktānāṃ na mūrkhāṇāṃ nāstikānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dātavyaḥ sampraveśaśca nopahāsaratātmanām || 15 ||

nāpūjitaṃ samudghāṭya śāsanaṃ pārameśvaram |
samakṣaṃ nānyabhaktānāṃ na tatsandehaśāntaye || 16 ||

prakāśanīyaṃ tallobhānna cānyāyena no bhayāt |
sugandhaphalapuṣpādyamapūrvamucitañca yat || 17 ||

abhojyaṃ gurudevāgniviniveditavarjitam |
taskarāt patitāccaṇḍāddambhalobhamadānvitāt || 18 ||

mātrāvittaṃ na gṛhṇīyādabhaktādupacārataḥ |
gṛhītvā bhagavadbimbaṃ vṛttyarthamaṭatīti yaḥ || 19 ||

nagarāpaṇavīthīnāṃ tasya devalakasya ca |
darśanaṃ sparśanaṃ naiva kuryātsambhāṣaṇaṃ tathā || 20 ||

gāyettu bhagavadgāthāṃ yo grāme nagarāntare |
taṃ prabhustāvakaṃ caiva pūjayeccaiva sarvadā || 21 ||

viṣṇuvrataparaṃ caiva viṣṇvāyatanavāsinam |
viṣṇvālāpakathāsaktaṃ viṣṇvāyatanamārjakam || 22 ||

śrāvakaṃ vaiṣṇavānāñca viṣṇudharmaparāyaṇam |
paryeṣṭikṛdvaiṣṇavānāṃ mānyo vai viṣṇuvatsadā || 23 ||

prātarutthāya cinvīyāt svārāmātsvayameva hi |
pūjārthamastramantreṇa puṣpādīn prayatassadā || 24 ||

yāyādaraṇyamathavā nirbandhaṃ hi tadarjane |
akaṇṭakadrumotthāśca kaṇṭakadrumajā api || 25 ||

hṛdyāḥ sugandhāḥ karmaṇyā grāhyāḥ sarve sitādyaḥ |
ugragandhā hyakarmaṇyāstvaprasiddhāstathaiva ca || 26 ||

catuṣpathaśivāvāsaśmaśānāvanimadhyagāḥ |
kṣatā aśanipātādyaiḥ krimikīṭasamāvṛtāḥ || 27 ||

varjanīyāḥ prayatnena patrapuṣpaphalādayaḥ |
ambujāni sugandhīni sitaraktādikāni ca || 28 ||

yoktavyāni pavitrāṇi nityamārādhane tu vai |
sāṅkurāṇi ca patrāṇi bhūgatānyevameva hi || 29 ||

vihitānyarcane nityaṃ yathartuprabhavāni ca |
na gṛhe karavīrotthaiḥ kusumairarcanaṃ hitam || 30 ||

viśeṣatassakāmasya siddhibhūtiyutasya ca |
ato'nyathā na doṣo'sti doṣa unmattakādibhiḥ || 31 ||

sadyohṛtānāṃ vihitastvamlānānāṃ yathā karaḥ |
pradānamambusiktānāṃ teṣāṃ kuryānna cānyathā || 32 ||

nirdoṣatāṃ prayāntyāśu mantriṇāmavalokanāt |
bhavanti bhaktipūtāni hṛnmantraniratātmanām || 33 ||

na kāṃsyapātre bhoktavyaṃ na tatra vinivedayet |
devāya madhuparkādyaṃ tathā vai sati sambhave || 34 ||

mṛnmayāyasapātreṣu na dhūpamapi nirdahet |
dhūpārthaṃ gugguluḥ sājyo deyaścābhāvato'paraḥ || 35 ||

saha ghaṇṭāraveṇaiva dīpārthaṃ parivarjayet |
bhedo majjātasītailaṃ ghṛtaṃ tailavimiśritam || 36 ||

nāvikaṃ madhuparkārthaṃ dadhikṣīrādikaṃ śubham |
kolotyaḥ kodravaḥ kṛṣṇaśālyuttho naudano hitaḥ || 37 ||

nāpātraṃ na māṃsañca nāranālavibhāvitam |
na cārcanakāletu samuttiṣṭhet tvarānvitaḥ || 38 ||

āsamāptikriyāṃ vaiva uparodhena kenacit |
ādhāraśaṅkhabimbābjadravapīṭhājalacyutiḥ || 39 ||

na kāryā kaṇṭakailauhairmṛdukūrcādinā vinā |
na snāyātsvapenno na maunañcācaredgurau || 40 ||

nocchiṣṭaṃ saṃspṛśet kiñcinnāśnīyādbhagavadgṛhe |
sannikarṣeṇa cāgnestu na gṛhe madhusaṅkare || 41 ||

bhaktānāṃ kṛtadīkṣāṇāṃ vyaṅgyaḥ śāstrārtha eva hi |
anyeṣāṃ dharmaśāstrañca lobhanirmuktayā dhiyā || 42 ||

śiṣyāṇāṃ viṣṇubhaktānāṃ nityaṃ kuryācca saṅgraham |
mānamātsaryakārpaṇyalobhamohādayo'guṇāḥ || 43 ||

netavyāstānavaṃ sarve yāvajjīvāvadhiṃ kramāt |
akasmādupasannānāṃ deśāntaranivāsinām || 44 ||

iṣṭopadeśaḥ kartavyo nārāyaṇaratātmanām |
yo na vettyacyutaṃ tattvaṃ pañcarātrārthameva ca || 45 ||

tathā sa vaiṣṇavīṃ dīkṣāṃ nānāśāstroktalakṣaṇām |
na tena saha sambandhaḥ kāryo bhinnakrameṇa tu || 46 ||

na śāstrārthasya śāstrāṇāṃ buddhipūrvaṃ upaplavaḥ |
ācartavya ihājñānāt pāramparyakramaṃ vinā || 47 ||

praṣṭavyo bhagavadbhakta āpto lakṣaṇakovidaḥ |
prasiddha ārjave vṛddho naṣṭaṃ śāstrārthalakṣaṇam || 48 ||

mudrāmaṇḍalamantrāṇāṃ nissandehapareṇa ca |
bhavitavyaṃ gurūṇāñca sakāśātsarvadaiva hi || 49 ||

na ca sarvajñamantrāṇāṃ vinā bhāvāṃśakena tu |
ānukūlyaṃ gaveṣṭavyaṃ muktvā maṇḍaladarśanāt || 50 ||

nābhicakre tu hṛtpadme kandamūle galāvaṭe |
bhrūmadhye brahmarandhre ca sthāneṣveteṣu mantrarāṭ || 51 ||

smartavyaḥ sūryasaṅkāśaḥ pravāse śayane'dhvani |
mṛgasūkaramāṃsāni nādyānmīnotthitāni ca || 52 ||

na haṃsakacchapīyāni na śṛṅgāṭaphalāni ca |
na tathā padmabījāni na vaṭāgraṃ samāruhet || 53 ||

chedyamānaṃ na tatpaśyet taddalaṃ nāṅghriṇā spṛśet |
puṇyakṣetraṃ mahātīrthaṃ siddhāśramamanuttamam || 54 ||

vaiṣṇavīṃ parṣadaṃ vāpi vyaktisthānaṃ tathācyutam |
āsādya maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā cakraṃ vā dvādaśārakam || 55 ||

nirvahaṇīyaṃ vidhivaccāturmāsyaṃ mahāmate |
gṛhe saṃyamapūrvaṃ vā cakraṃ kṛtvā tu kuḍyagam || 56 ||

caturvidhena rajasā pratimāyā athāgrataḥ |
saṃyuktānapi pūrvoktairetāṃśca samayān sadā || 57 ||

nirvāhakāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ prayacchetsatataṃ guruḥ |
jñātvā nirvāhakaṃ bhaktaṃ tasyādau deśikena tu || 58 ||

samudeśyāśca te sarve nirvahetyatha yeṣu vai |
teṣu teṣu niyoktavyo yathā na cyavate punaḥ || 59 ||

dhāvanti samayasthasya savighnāḥ savināśakāḥ |
vimukhāḥ siddhayo yānti hyāpado hi bhavanti ca || 60 ||

jñātvaivaṃ sāvadhānena bhavitavyaṃ hi tān prati |
sāramādāya vai buddhyā nirmathya niyamodadhim || 61 ||

kṛpayā guruṇā deyaṃ samayānāntu pañcakam |
bhaktiragnau gurau mantre śāstre tadadhikāriṇi || 62 ||

niyataṃ pañcakasyāsya yathāvatparipālanāt |
anuṣṭhānāttu nānyeṣāṃ svātantryeṇa yathecchayā || 63 ||

bhaktānāṃ manaso'bhīṣṭāḥ pravartante hi siddhayaḥ |
ye'nirmalena manasā uparodhāttu kurvate || 64 ||

pālanaṃ samayānāñca te majjantyasite'dhvani |
suprasannena manasā yathaitatparipālyate || 65 ||

tathā prasādamabhyeti sva ātmā tu hitaiṣiṇām |
nūnaṃ kāluṣyamuktānāṃ sthitānāmiha satpathe || 66 ||

samayī sādhakācārya putrāṇāñca bhavecchubham |
ityevamuktā niyamā itaḥ kiṃ śrotumicchatha || 67 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ niyamavidhānaṃ nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 23 – मन्त्रोद्धारविधानम् / mantroddhāravidhānam

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

munayaḥ |

bhagavannāradamune sarvajña vadatāṃ vara |
svarūpaṃ divyaśāstrādermantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā || 1 ||

mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mūrtidhyānaṃ kuṇḍādilakṣaṇam |
havirādividhānañca yadyadatropayujyate || 2 ||

tatsarvaṃ vistareṇaiva vadasvānugrahādiha |
nāradaḥ |
śāstraṃ divyañca munyuktaṃ pauruṣaṃ ceti vai tridhā |
proktaṃ tattatsvarūpantu pravakṣyāmi munīśvarāḥ || 3 ||

yadarthāḍhyamasandigdhaṃ svacchamalpākṣaraṃ sthiram |
cāturātmyasvarūpeṇa saṃsthitasya vibhoḥ sadā || 4 ||

svābhāvikaṃ paratvantu yatra yatra samīritam |
anyāsāṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ yatra caupādhikaṃ tu yat || 5 ||

turyādijāgratparyantaḥ padabhedaḥ prakāśitaḥ |
bhaktānāmanukampārthaṃ yatra vai caturātmanaḥ || 6 ||

śaktīśasya vibhoryatra vibhavaḥ samprakāśitaḥ |
aṅgalāñchanabhūṣāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ vihageśituḥ || 7 ||

layādibhedabhinnaṃ tu svarūpaṃ yatra bhāṣitam |
bījapiṇḍapadādyena cāturvidhyena sattamāḥ || 8 ||

mantrāḥ pravartitā yatra yatra sthāpanakarmaṇi |
anuvedhakriyā proktā yatra vai nityapūjanam || 9 ||

mūlamūrtau tu sampūrṇaṃ proktaṃ prādhānyato dvijāḥ |
tatra kartumaśakyaṃ yat snānādyaṃ tāvadeva tu || 10 ||

bimbāntare tadarthaṃ tu karmabimbapurassare |
vihitaṃ darpaṇādyeṣu tadabhāvānmahāmate || 11 ||

kṣmājalānalavāyvākhyanābhasīyena vai dvijāḥ |
dhāraṇāpañcakenaiva dhāraṇādvitayena ca || 12 ||

dahanāpyāyanākhyena yatra śuddhiśca bhautikī |
āgamaśrutimūlatvaṃ svasya yadupapādakam || 13 ||

tatpārameśvaraṃ vākyamājñāsiddhaṃ hi mokṣadam |
evamādevavākyārtha āgamo yo mahāmate || 14 ||

sanmārgadarśanaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vidhivādaṃ ca viddhi tat |
tatprāmāṇyāttu yatkiñcit samabhyūhya yathārthataḥ || 15 ||

pūrvāparavirodhena nirvāhyamavicārataḥ |
sarveṣāṃ rañjakaṃ gūḍhaṃ niścayīkaraṇakṣamam || 16 ||

pārameśvaravākyoktamarthajālaṃ yathāsthitam |
pratyabhijñāpakaṃ yattu sātvikaṃ munibhāṣitam || 17 ||

praśaṃsakaṃ yatsiddhīnāṃ sampravartakamapyatha |
mūlamūrtimanādṛtya karmārcāyāṃ tu puṣkalam || 18 ||

nityasampūjanaṃ proktaṃ prādhānyena tu yatra vai |
brahmarudrādibimbānāṃ pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā || 19 ||

sthāpanaṃ yatra nirdiṣṭaṃ yatra vai jagatāṃ pateḥ |
pūjanaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ prākṛtānāṃ jaḍātmanām || 20 ||

tattvānāmapi viprendra diśāṃ kālasya vācakaiḥ |
parameṣṭhyādibhirmantraiḥ pañcabhiryatra vai kramāt || 21 ||

sthāpanādipratiṣṭhāntaṃ pañcakaṃ samudīritam |
yāgapūrvā haristomaparyantāḥ saptakīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

yāgā yatra tathā sapta tatkramādadhikāriṇaḥ |
uktaṃ yatra pratiṣṭhāyāṃ ṣoḍaśanyāsakalpanam || 23 ||

etajjānīhi tatsarvaṃ rājasaṃ munibhāṣitam |
bhagavantaṃ samuddiśya hyaṅgabhāvaṃ vinaiva tu || 24 ||

brahmarudramukhānāṃ tu vibudhānāṃ tathaiva ca |
mātṛṇāmapi durgāyāḥ svātantryeṇa tu yatra vai || 25 ||

mantraṃ dhyānaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ sthāpanaṃ tathā |
nirdiṣṭaṃ tāmasaṃ nāma munivākyaṃ tu viddhi tat || 26 ||

anarthakamasambaddhamalpārthaṃ śabdaḍambaram |
anirvāhakamāghokovākyaṃ tat pauruṣaṃ smṛtam || 27 ||

heyaṃ cānarthasiddhīnāmākaraṃ narakāvaham |
pārameśvaravākyārthairvirodhi na tat dvija || 28 ||

saṃgrāhyaṃ sātvikādyeṣu munivākyeṣu yatnataḥ |
yadapyapekṣitaṃ vipra saṃgrāhyamavirodhi tat || 29 ||

sātvikādikramānteṣu samabhyūhya mahāmate |
prasiddhārthaṃ upādāya saṅgatārthaṃ vilakṣaṇam || 30 ||

api cet pauruṣaṃ vākyaṃ grāhyaṃ tanmunivākyavat |
evaṃ divyādiśāstrāṇāṃ bhedaṃ jñātvā yajeddharim || 31 ||

yo na jñātvā tu sāṅkaryaṃ pūjādharmamanutiṣṭhati |
sa hi sarvasya jagataḥ sāṅkaryaṃ kurute sadā || 32 ||

viśeṣāt svasya vaṃśasya tasmādāpadyapi dvijāḥ |
na kuryācchāstrasāṅkaryaṃ hitaiṣī śāstrakovidaḥ || 33 ||

svayaṃvyaktaṃ tathā saiddhaṃ vibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhitam |
munimukhyaistu gandharvairyakṣairvidyādharairapi || 34 ||

rakṣobhirasurairmukhyaiḥ sthāpitaṃ mantravigraham |
divyaśāstroktavidhinā pūjayecchāstrakovidaḥ || 35 ||

sthāpitaṃ manujairdevaṃ munivākyoktamārgataḥ |
pūjayeddvija tatrāpi jñānibhistattvadarśibhiḥ || 36 ||

vāsudevaikaniṣṭhaistu devatāntaravarjitaiḥ |
vyāmiśrayāgamuktaistu tīvrabhaktisamanvitaiḥ || 37 ||

sthāpitaṃ manujendraistu hyanuvedādikovidaiḥ |
arcayeddevadeveśaṃ divyaśāstroktavartmanā || 38 ||

munivākyoktamārgeṇa pūjanaṃ yatra vartate |
tatrāpi divyamārgeccetpūjanaṃ kartumicchati || 39 ||

munimārgaṃ parityajya divyamārgeṇa pūjayet |
bhavetsannidhimāhātmyaṃ kālaṃ kalpakṣayāvadhi || 40 ||

divyamārgeṇa pūjādyaṃ vartate yatra nityaśaḥ |
tatra divyaṃ parityajya na kadācinmahāmate || 41 ||

munivākyoktamārgeṇa na kuryātpūjanādikam |
kuryādvā yadi saṃmohāddvijaḥ sammūḍhacetanaḥ || 42 ||

saṃprayātyacirāttasya bhaktibījena vai saha |
samantraṃ karmatantraṃ ca siddhayaśca parāṅmukhāḥ || 43 ||

ihaiva śīghraṃ viprendra dehānte gatasantatiḥ |
ghoraṃ prayāti narakaṃ rājā rāṣṭraṃ ca naśyati || 44 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena divyamārgaṃ tu na tyajet |
tāmasena tu mārgeṇa pūjanaṃ yatra vartate || 45 ||

tatrāpi rājasenaiva pūjanaṃ siddhidaṃ bhavet |
rājasena tu pūjādyaṃ vartate yatra nityaḥ || 46 ||

tatrāpi sātvikenaiva pūjanaṃ śubhadaṃ sadā |
sātvikena tu pūjādyaṃ vartate yatra cānvaham || 47 ||

tatra rājasamārgeṇa na kuryātpūjanādikam |
yatra rājasamārgeṇa pravṛttaṃ tvarcanādikam || 48 ||

tatra tāmasamārgeṇa na kuryādarcanādikam |
vividhānāṃ rājasānāmanyonyaṃ syātra saṅkaraḥ || 49 ||

sarvatra pauruṣe vākye tadgrāhyamavirodhi yat |
kevalaṃ tadvidhānena na kuryātsthāpanādikam || 50 ||

evaṃ divyādiśāstrasya svarūpaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |
mantrasvarūpamadhunā kathyate munipuṅgavāḥ || 51 ||

sarveṣu viṣṇumantreṣu mantrāḥ syurvyāpakāstrayaḥ |
ādyaṃ nārāyaṇāṣṭārṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ dvādaśākṣaram || 52 ||

vāsudevasya yogīndrastato viṣṇuṣaḍakṣaram |
sādhāraṇāstvime mantrāstrayaḥ sarvāsu mūrtiṣu || 53 ||

anye tu manavastattanmūrtimātraparā hyataḥ |
vyāpakatritayenārcyāḥ sarvā api ca mūrtayaḥ || 54 ||

mantrairanyaistu sampūjyāstattanmūrtaya eva hi |
tasmātsarveṣu mantreṣu vyāpakatritayaṃ varam || 55 ||

triṣvapyeṣu vyāpakeṣu mantro hyaṣṭākṣaro'dhikaḥ |
aṣṭākṣarādimantrāṇāmuddhāraṃ śṛṇutādarāt || 56 ||

uddharetpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ namaḥ śabdamanantaram |
tato nārāyaṇāyeti hyetadaṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 57 ||

praṇavānte namaḥ śabdaṃ turyāntaṃ bhagavatpadam |
vāsudevāya vai dadyādantaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ tataḥ || 58 ||

vāsudevasya devasya mantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
caturthyantaṃ viṣṇupadaṃ tāreṇa namasānvitam || 59 ||

ādāvante ca tanmantraḥ ṣaḍakṣara udīritaḥ |
jñānādiguṇasaṃyuktairakṣarairbindubhūṣitaiḥ || 60 ||

hṛdayādyaṅgaklṛptiḥ syācchiṣṭavarṇānyapi dvijāḥ |
netreṇa yojayedevamaṅgaklṛptiḥ prakīrtitā || 61 ||

tatastu mūrtimantrāṇāmuddhārakrama ucyate |
praśaste vijane gupte gandhalipte dharātale || 62 ||

sudhūpite'rghyapuṣpādyairvarṇacakraṃ prasārya ca |
yasmin pratiṣṭhitaṃ viśvamābrahmabhuvanādikam || 63 ||

yenoditena jagataḥ prabhavaḥ samanantaram |
svātmanyuparate tasmin pralayaḥ samprajāyate || 64 ||

prerakaṃ candrasūryābhyāṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tu yat |
nityoditaṃ yadakṣasthaṃ varṇamīśvaravācakam || 65 ||

yatra sthānavibhāgena varṇātmā bhagavān sthitaḥ |
akārādyo visargāntaḥ sauracāndrakalāgaṇaḥ || 66 ||

hrasvadīrghavibhāgena nābhau yatra dviraṣṭakaḥ |
kādibhānto'pyasattasthaḥ prākṛtastattvasañcayaḥ || 67 ||

pṛthivyādiprakṛtyanto yugmayogena lāṅgalin |
kalanādehabhṛtkālo nemigo navalakṣaṇaḥ || 68 ||

makārādyo havarṇānto yatra prathigaṇe svayam |
kālavaiśvānaraḥ sākṣānmārtaṇḍāyutadīdhitiḥ || 69 ||

jvālāyutasahasrāḍhyo varṇānto bhagavān sthitaḥ |
āmadhyātprathiparyantamābhotāṃ varṇasantatim || 70 ||

uccāryārghyādinā'bhyarcya vidyābījaṃ hi cakrarāṭ |
tataḥ samuddharenmantraṃ paramātmani vācakam || 71 ||

galantamamṛtaprakhyamacirānmokṣasiddhidam |
akṣasthamuddharetpūrvaṃ nemiṣaṣṭhamanantaram || 72 ||

nābhidvitīyenākrāntaṃ dvitīyamidamakṣaram |
dvitīyaṃ daśasaṅkhyācca tadadhaścāṣṭamātparam || 73 ||

nābhestrayodaśopetaṃ tṛtīyamidamakṣaram |
atha dvitīyaṃ navamātrābhituryādinānvitam || 74 ||

dvitīyamaṣṭamādvarṇaṃ kevalaṃ viddhi pañcamam |
vijñānapadamādāya tryakṣaraṃ tadanantaram || 75 ||

ādyekādaśādvarṇaṃ bhinnaṃ nābhyapareṇa tu |
nemestṛtīyavarṇasya tatastadupari nyaset || 76 ||

mantrārṇaṃ navamaṃ hyetaddaśamaṃ me nibodha tu |
nābhidvitīyenākrāntaṃ prāgvarṇaṃ cāṣṭamāragam || 77 ||

nemerdvitīyaṃ tadanu nemerādya cāṣṭakam |
taduddeśāttṛtīyaṃ ca sthitaṃ tatpañcamoparī || 78 ||

trayodaśamidaṃ viddhi navamādaparaṃ tataḥ |
ṣaṣṭhasya nemivarṇasya ūrdhve tattritayaṃ nyaset || 79 ||

yuktaṃ nābhitṛtīyena atha ṣoḍaśamucyate |
dvitīyaṃ daśamādvarṇābhyekādaśasaṃyutam || 80 ||

caitanyapadaṃ dadyātsanamaskamataḥ param |
dvāviṃśārṇo hyayaṃ mantraḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiralaṅkṛtaḥ || 81 ||

tatraikārṇaṃ padaṃ jñānaṃ caturvarṇaṃ padaṃ balam |
ṣaḍakṣaraiśvāpyaiśvaryaṃ vīryaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ param || 82 ||

caturvarṇaṃ padaṃ tejaḥ śāntaṃ syāddvyakṣaraṃ ca yat |
tejo vīryaṃ balaṃ śaktiraiśvaryaṃ jñānameva ca || 83 ||

dṛgastraṃ kavacaṃ śaikhaṃ śiro hṛt ṣaḍyathākramam |
mantrassamādhiviṣaye nānābhūmijayeṣu ca || 84 ||

nirākāro niraṅgaśca smartavyo brahmalakṣaṇaḥ |
tatprāptyupāye prathame yāgahomādike tu vai || 85 ||

sākāraṃ saṃsmaretsāṅgaṃ parivāreṇa cāvṛtam |
ānītā vyaktatāṃ yena svayaṃ jñānādayo guṇāḥ || 86 ||

śaśvadyāgasamāptyarthaṃ karmaṇāmanukampayā |
so'naṅgaḥ saṃsmṛto mantro bhaktiśraddhāvaśena tu || 87 ||

phalaṃ yacchati vai nūnaṃ nityaṃ tadbhāvitātmanām |
prādhānyena tvaiśvaryaṃ mokṣo yatrānuṣaṅgataḥ || 88 ||

tatra tadvighnaśāntyarthamastrāntaṃ viddhi mantrapam |
viparyaye tu netrānto mantro yasmānmahāmate || 89 ||

dṛṣṭipraśuddhamārgāṇāṃ vighnāḥ śāntacetasām |
svakamantargataṃ tejaḥ svātantryācca bahiṣkṛtam || 90 ||

yena yena hi mantreṇa sa ca netrānvitaḥ smṛtaḥ |
svaprakāśastvanupamo yena yena hṛdantare || 91 ||

sitāsitaḥ samākṛṣya sa sa tadvācako'nvitaḥ |
atha mantracatuṣkantu bhinnaṣāḍguṇyavācakam || 92 ||

karmiṇāṃ mokṣadaṃ śaśvat pūrvoddiṣṭaṃ nibodha tu |
ādāyākṣāntaṃ bījaṃ nābhipūrvamataḥ param || 93 ||

arādekādaśātpūrvaṃ tasyādho viniveśayet |
varṇaṃ nemistṛtīyaṃ yat tṛtīyamidamakṣaram || 94 ||

dvitīyamaṣṭamādvarṇaṃ nābhesturyādinānvitam |
tatastu navamaṃ nemeḥ kevalaṃ viddhi pañcamam || 95 ||

aṣṭamādaparaṃ varṇaṃ dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam |
ṣaṣṭhametadvijānīyāt saptamaṃ daśamātparam || 96 ||

atha dvitīyaṃ daśamādādāyordhve tu vinyaset |
aṣṭamāttu dvitīyasya mantrārṇamidamaṣṭakam || 97 ||

dvitīyātprathamaṃ varṇamaṣṭamādaparaṃ tataḥ |
nābhyekādaśamopetaṃ dvitīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt || 98 ||

pūrvamekādaśācchuddhaṃ tādṛṅnemestṛtīyakam |
nemipūrvaṃ ca tadanu nābherekādaśāṅkitam || 99 ||

nemeḥ ṣaṣṭhamathādāya sthitaṃ tatpañcamoparī |
tato nābhidvitīyena yuktaṃ nemestṛtīyakam || 100 ||

dvitīyaṃ kevalaṃ nemerādāya ca mahāmate |
kartre namaḥ padaṃ paścādyojayeccaturakṣaram || 101 ||

ekaviṃśatibhirvarṇairayaṃ mantra udāhṛtaḥ |
abhinnaḥ padabhedena bhavedekādhikastu vai || 102 ||

prāgvarṇena padaṃ pūrvaṃ pañcārṇaṃ dvitayaṃ bhavet |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ tṛtīyantu caturthaṃ tadvadeva tu || 103 ||

dvyakṣaraṃ pañcamaṃ viddhi tadvat ṣaṣṭhaṃ mahāmate |
athāparaṃ mahāmantraṃ dvitīyamavadhāraya || 104 ||

yajjñātvā na punarjanma bhavatyārādhakasya ca |
ādāyākṣasya madhyasthaṃ nābhipūrvamataḥ param || 105 ||

pūrvaṃ nemestu tasyaiva yojyaṃ nābhitrayodaśam |
dvitīyādaparaṃ varṇaṃ sarvaśaktyātmane padam || 106 ||

dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādvarṇaṃ dvitīyātprathamaṃ tataḥ |
pañcamaṃ ca bahiṣṣaṣyastrīnetān viddhi kevalān || 107 ||

nābhyekādaśasaṃbhinnaṃ dvitīyaṃ cāṣṭamāttataḥ |
namo namaḥ padayuto mantraścāṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 108 ||

asyaikārṇaṃ padaṃ pūrvaṃ tryakṣaraṃ tadanantaram |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ tṛtīyantu caturthaṃ caturakṣaram || 109 ||

dvitīyaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ cānyat padayossamprakīrtitam |
tṛtīyamatha vakṣyāmi mantraṃ mantravidāṃ vara || 110 ||

yajjñātvā mānasaṃ śuddhiṃ paramāṃ yāti karmiṇām |
bījamādāya madhyasthamādyamekādaśātataḥ || 111 ||

nemestṛtīyaṃ tadadha ūrdhvaṃ nābhyaparaṃ tu vai |
athādyamaṣṭamādvarṇaṃ dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam || 112 ||

tadvadekādaśādādyaṃ varṇamanyaṃ samāharet |
daśamādaparaṃ varṇaṃ nemeraṣṭakamanantaḥ || 113 ||

yuktaṃ nābhidvitīyena tvādyaṃ nemyakṣarantu yat |
nābhitrayodaśopetamādāya daśamātparam || 114 ||

dvitīyaṃ navamādvarṇaṃ yuktaṃ nābhyapareṇa tu |
tatsaṃkhyaṃ daśamācchuddhaṃ tato bāhyāttu pañcamam || 115 ||

nemerdvitīyaṃ tadadho yuktaṃ nābheḥ pareṇa tu |
dvitīyaṃ daśamātprāṇāya tryakṣaraṃ padam || 116 ||

tatastvekādaśādādyaṃ kevalaṃ ca samāharet |
atha nābhidvitīyena yuktaṃ nemestṛtīyakam || 117 ||

nābhitrayodaśopetaṃ bahiṣṣvaparaṃ tataḥ |
nemestṛtīyasyordhvaṃ tu navamādaparaṃ nyaset || 118 ||

tato nābhidvitīyena yuktaṃ prāṅnemimaṇḍalāt |
dvitīyamatha vai bāhyāt sanamaskaṃ hi kevalam || 119 ||

trayoviṃśatibhirvarṇairupeto hyeṣa mantrarāṭ |
padaiḥ pūrvoktasaṃkhyaistu teṣāṃ bhedo'thocyate || 120 ||

pūrvamekārṇaṃ viddhi dvitīyaṃ tu navākṣaram |
tṛtīyaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caiva caturthaṃ tryakṣaraṃ smṛtam || 121 ||

ṣaḍakṣaramathordhvasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ tadanantaram |
caturthamadhunā mantraṃ nibodha gadato mama || 122 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa saṃvidutpadyate parā |
ādāyādau yadakṣasthaṃ nābhipūrvamanantaram || 123 ||

tatastṛtīyātparaṃ varṇamādāya lāṅgalin |
nemidvitīyaṃ tasyādhastadadho nābhipañcamam || 124 ||

dvitīyamaṣṭamādvarṇaṃ tatsaṃkhyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt |
ādāyaitaddvayaṃ kuryādyuktaṃ nābhyapareṇa tu || 125 ||

atha nābhitṛtīyena yuktaṃ bāhyāttu pañcamam |
ādyāt pūrvamathādāya nābhisaptamasaṃyuktam || 126 ||

dvitīyamaṣṭamādvarṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt |
ādāyābhyāṃ niyoktavyaṃ dvitīyaṃ nābhigocarāt || 127 ||

atha dvitīyaṃ daśamāt kevalaṃ varṇamāharet |
dvitīyamaṣṭamādvarṇaṃ tadūrdhve daśamātparam || 128 ||

nābhidvitīyamasyaiva yojayet tadanantaram |
tato nemidvitīyaṃ tu kevalaṃ varṇamāharet || 129 ||

atha nābheryadādisthaṃ prāgvarṇaṃ daśamādarāt |
tadadho dvitīyaṃ bāhyāt prathivarṇamanantaram || 130 ||

yuktaṃ nābhidvitīyena tvādāya tadanantaram |
nemidvitīyasaṃkhyaṃ yannamaskārapadaṃ tataḥ || 131 ||

aṣṭādaśākṣaro hyeṣa dvyadhikaḥ padasaṃkhyayā |
ekārṇaṃ padamādyaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ caturakṣaram || 132 ||

pañcākṣaraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ caturakṣaram |
tathaiva pañcamaṃ viddhi hyantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ smṛtam || 133 ||

yatra yatra padānāñca varṇādhikyamudāhṛtam |
tatrādau nābhipūrvaṃ tu vyāhṛtyādyaṃ padaṃ nyaset || 134 ||

athābhinnatanormantraṃ devasyāsya mahātmanaḥ |
viśākhayūpasaṃjñasya vakṣye vidyāvivekadam || 135 ||

varṇamakṣasthamādāya tvādyamekādaśātataḥ |
bhinnaṃ nābhidvitīyena tṛtīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt || 136 ||

dvitīyaṃ kevalaṃ bāhyāttejorūpāya vai padam |
tatastvekādaśātpūrvaṃ kevalantu samāharet || 137 ||

tṛtīyamakṣaraṃ bāhyādyuktaṃ nābhipareṇa tu |
daśamādaparaṃ varṇaṃ pūrvamekādaśātataḥ || 138 ||

ekādaśasvarākrāntamuddharettadanantaram |
tato nābhidvitīyena yuktaṃ prathyakṣaraṃ hi yat || 139 ||

kevalaṃ dvitīyaṃ bāhyādādyamekādaśātathā |
nemestṛtīyaṃ tadanu dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam || 140 ||

daśamādaparaṃ śuddhaṃ pūrvamekādaśātataḥ |
nābhyekādaśasaṃyuktaṃ tadante'malalocana || 141 ||

nābhestṛtīyasaṃyuktaṃ prathivarṇaṃ samāharet |
atha nābhi dvitīyena yuktaṃ yatparamaṣṭamāt || 142 ||

nemerdvitīyaṃ tadanu namaskārasamanvitam |
caturviṃśatibhirvarṇairyukto mantro hyayaṃ mahān || 143 ||

praṇavena padaṃ cāsya pūrvamekārṇaṃ smṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ tryakṣaraṃ proktaṃ pañcārṇaṃ tadanantaram || 144 ||

ṣaḍakṣaraṃ caturthantu saptārṇaṃ cātra pañcamam |
padantu dvyakṣaraṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ mantrasyāsya mahāmate || 145 ||

nānāmantrasvarūpeṇa hyādidevaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ |
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu sthitassarvasya sarvadā || 146 ||

caturvyūhacatuṣke sve śāntādivyaktalakṣaṇe |
prādhānyena trayāṇāñca devānāmavatiṣṭhate || 147 ||

yathāmbarasthaḥ savitā tveka eva mahāmate |
jalāśrayāṇi cāśritya bahutvaṃ sampradarśayet || 148 ||

evameko'pi bhagavān nānāmantrāśrayeṣu ca |
turyādipadasaṃstheṣu bahutvamupayāti ca || 149 ||

anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ nānāśraddhāvaśena tu |
catuṣkamatha mantrāṇāṃ nibodha gadato mama || 150 ||

sitādivarṇavyaktīnāṃ vācakatvena vai kramāt |
akṣasthaṃ nābhipūrvañca varṇaṃ yaddaśamātparam || 151 ||

nemipūrvamatho nābhestrayodaśasamanvitam |
dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādvarṇaṃ dvitīyātparamataḥ || 152 ||

pañcamañca bahiṣṣveṣyastrīnetān viddhi kevalān |
tato'ṣṭamād dvitīyantu nābhyekādaśabheditam || 153 ||

pañcārṇaṃ vāsudevāya padañca tadanantaram |
trayodaśākṣaro hyeṣaḥ prathamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 154 ||

krameṇa vakṣyāmyanyeṣāmuddhārantu yathā sthitam |
akṣasthamakṣaraṃ nābherdvitīyaṃ tadanantaram || 155 ||

pūrvamantrānusāreṇa tato dadyātpadatrayam |
athātra pañcadaśamaṃ nābheroṅkārapūrvakam || 156 ||

padatrayeṇa tenaiva saṃyuktaṃ viddhi mantrapam |
atha ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyaṃ yannābheḥ praṇavapūrvakam || 157 ||

pūrvoktalakṣaṇānāntu padānāṃ prāṅniveśayet |
asmānmantratrayādviddhi dvayaṃ prāṅmantrasaṃkhyayā || 158 ||

eka ekārṇarahitaḥ padabhedamataḥ śṛṇu |
padadvayantu sarveṣāmādyamekārṇaṃ smṛtam || 159 ||

dvyakṣarañca tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ caturakṣaram |
pañcākṣaraṃ pañcamaṃ vai trayāṇāṃ samudāhṛtam || 160 ||

tadekasya caturvarṇaṃ pradyumnākhyasya lāṅgalin |
evaṃ svapnapadasthasya samāsātparikīrtitam || 161 ||

kramaśo'tha caturṇāṃ vai vakṣye mantragaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
akṣāntargatamādāya nābheḥ pūrvamataḥ param || 162 ||

bhinnaṃ nābhidvitīyena nemipūrvamanantaram |
nābhipañcamasaṃyuktaṃ daśamātprathamaṃ tataḥ || 163 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca nemerādāya cāṅkayet |
nābhidvitīyabījena navamādaparaṃ tataḥ || 164 ||

tadadho viniyoktavya dvitīyaṃ dvādaśātu yat |
pañcamenātha vai nābheryuktaṃ kuryādanantaram || 165 ||

aṣṭamādaparaṃ śuddhaṃ nemipūrvaṃ tathāvidham |
yuktaṃ nābhidvitīyena dvitīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt || 166 ||

bhūyastatkevalaṃ dadyādantaṃ yogeśvarāya vai |
tadante cakriṇeśabdamatha nemeryadaṣṭamam || 167 ||

pañcamenānvitaṃ nābhestadante viniveśya ca |
śuddhamekādaśātpūrvamādyaṃ tadanu cāṣṭamāt || 168 ||

nemestṛtīyenākrāntaṃ dhvajāyeti padaṃ nyaset |
bhinnamekādaśātpūrvaṃ nābhituryeṇa vai tataḥ || 169 ||

aṣṭamādaparaṃ śuddhaṃ pañcamaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt |
dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ sase'tidvyakṣaraṃ padam || 170 ||

vāsudevāya tadanu sanamaskaṃ padaṃ bhavet |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaro mantro bhedastasyādhunocyate || 171 ||

padamekādaśārṇantu prathamaṃ parikīrtitam |
pañcākṣaraṃ dvitīyantu tṛtīyaṃ tryakṣaraṃ smṛtam || 172 ||

ṣaḍakṣaraṃ caturthantu pañcārṇaṃ pañcamaṃ tu vai |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ saptākṣaraṃ viddhi padaṃ padavidāṃ vara || 173 ||

praṇavānte tvathādāya dvitīyaṃ nābhimaṇḍalāt |
caturdaśena vai nābheryuktaṃ nemyaṣṭakaṃ tataḥ || 174 ||

dvitīyaṃ daśamācchuddhamatha bhūyassamāharet |
tadadho navamādantyaṃ nābhesturyādinānvitam || 175 ||

ekādaśasvarākrāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ daśamātataḥ |
bāhyādathāṣṭamaṃ nābheryuktaṃ pañcadaśena tu || 176 ||

kevalaṃ pañcamaṃ nemerdvitīyaṃ cāṣṭamātataḥ |
nemestṛtīyenākrāntaṃ varṇametatsamāharet || 177 ||

yuktaṃ nābhestṛtīyena prāgārātprathamaṃ tu vai |
dvitīyaṃ daśamādvarṇaṃ nābherekādaśāṅkitam || 178 ||

pañcākṣaraṃ padaṃ dadyādante tālaketave |
bhūyastadavasāne tu pañcārṇaṃ nīlavāsase || 179 ||

prathamātprathamaṃ cātha dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam |
kevalaṃ nemipūrvantu ādyamekādaśātataḥ || 180 ||

bahiṣṣeṣyaścaturthantu dvābhyāṃ nābheḥ paraṃ nyaset |
dvitīyaṃ kevalaṃ bāhyāt saṅkarṣaṇāya vai padam || 181 ||

tṛtīyaṃ prathamaṃ nemerādāyākārasaṃyutam |
dvitīyamapi vai bāhyācchuddhaṃ tadanu vai namaḥ || 182 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśākṣarasaṃyuktastvayaṃ mantro mahāmate |
ṣaḍvarṇaṃ padamasyādyaṃ pañcārṇaṃ tadanantaram || 183 ||

daśākṣaraṃ tṛtīyantu trīṇi pañcākṣarāṇyataḥ |
athādāyākṣāntaṃ bījaṃ nābheḥ pañcadaśaṃ tataḥ || 184 ||

śārṅgadhṛte padaṃ dadyāccaturvarṇamataḥ param |
nemipūrvamathādāya prāgārātprathamaṃ tataḥ || 185 ||

tṛtīyañca bahiṣṣyaḥ padaṃ tryārṇaṃ dhvajāya vai |
atho tṛtīyaṃ bāhyāttu prathamātprathamaṃ tataḥ || 186 ||

tadadho viniyoktavyaṃ dvitīyaṃ varṇamaṣṭamāt |
dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktamatha bāhyāttu pañcamam || 187 ||

aṣṭamantu taduddeśātkevalaṃ punareva tat |
nābherekādaśākrāntaṃ ṣaḍakṣaramanantaram || 188 ||

padaṃ sanatkumārāya pañcākṣaramanantaram |
padaṃ jagatpriyāyeti pradyumnāya namastataḥ || 189 ||

catustriṃśākṣaraḥ so'yaṃ mantraḥ śṛṇu padānyapi |
ādyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ dvitīyaṃ tadvadeva hi || 190 ||

pañcākṣaraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthantu ṣaḍakṣaram |
pañcārṇaṃ pañcamaṃ viddhi ṣaḍvarṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhameva hi || 191 ||

akṣasthaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ nābherdvitīyaṃ daśamāttu vai |
kevalaṃ hyatha tenaiva ākrāntaṃ navamātparam || 192 ||

athāṣṭādvā ca tatsyānte prathamātprathamaṃ param |
yuktaṃ nābhidvitīyena varṇametanmahāmate || 193 ||

varṇadvayaṃ padasyādau tadvadānte'sya vai punaḥ |
atha dvitīyaṃ navamātprathamātprathamaṃ tataḥ || 194 ||

tṛtīyamatha vai nemerdvitīyasvarasaṃyutam |
dvitīyaṃ kevalaṃ bāhyātsaptamaṃ nābhimaṇḍalāt || 195 ||

atha ṣaṣṭhena vai nemerākrāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ syayet |
prāgvarṇaṃ daśamānemeḥ pañcamasyordhvagaṃ tathā || 196 ||

caturthādaparaṃ varṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt |
dvābhyāṃ nābhidvitīyaṃ tu yojayettadanantaram || 197 ||

daśamādaparaṃ varṇaṃ tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutam |
tṛtīyamatha vai nemernābhipañcamasaṃyutam || 198 ||

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ navamādarāt |
asyaivādho niyoktavyaṃ daśamātprathamaṃ hi yat || 199 ||

śuddhaṃ nemerdvitīyaṃ tu padaṃ tvasitavāsase |
viṣvaksenāya tadanu namaskārasamanvitam || 200 ||

dvātriṃśārṇo hyayaṃ mantraḥ padabhedena vai punaḥ |
ekādhikastu bhavati padānyatha nibodha me || 201 ||

dvyakṣaraṃ tu padaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ tvaṣṭavarṇakam |
trīṇi pañcākṣarāṇyanyat ṣaṣṭhaṃ saptākṣaraṃ smṛtam || 202 ||

apyayāvasare prāpte smaraṇe cārcane vibhoḥ |
śṛṇumantracatuṣkantu punaranyatsamāsataḥ || 203 ||

ādyamekādaśādvarṇaṃ pañcamasvarasaṃyutam |
yuktaṃ svareṇa tenaiva tṛtīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt || 204 ||

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktamatha bāhyāt saptamam |
dvitīyaṃ kevalaṃ nemerādyante praṇavo namaḥ || 205 ||

śuddhaṃ tvathāṣṭamaṃ bāhyāddvitīyamatha cāṣṭamāt |
atho nemerdvitīyena yuktaṃ nābhyapareṇa tu || 206 ||

kevalaṃ dvitīyaṃ bāhyānnamaskāraṃ tataḥ param |
athākṣāntaṃ nābhipūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ tritayādarāt || 207 ||

tadadho dvitīyaṃ bāhyānnābhipañcamasaṃyutam |
atha nābhidvitīyena yuktaṃ yatparamaṣṭamāt || 208 ||

kevalaṃ dvitīyaṃ bāhyānnamaskāramataḥ param |
akṣasthabījaṃ tadanu dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādarāt || 209 ||

dvitīyātprathamaṃ cātha pañcamaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt |
kevalaṃ tritayaṃ hyetad dvitīyaṃ ca tathāṣṭamāt || 210 ||

ekādaśasvarākrāntaṃ vāsudevāya vai namaḥ |
saptākṣarastu prāṅmantro dvitīyastu ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 211 ||

pūrvatulyastṛtīyastu caturtho dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
padabhedavinirmuktametanmantracatuṣṭayam || 212 ||

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena vidhijñaiḥ siddhimīpsubhiḥ |
sāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarārūḍhamanusvāravibhūṣitam || 213 ||

bījamādyasya ca vibhorvāsudevasya kīrtitam |
tadeva jīvabījasthaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaravivarjitam || 214 ||

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ saṅkarṣaṇasya bījarāṭ |
ubhayorantare rephamādyabījasya yojayet || 215 ||

bījaṃ pradyumnanāthasya tṛtīyaṃ sarvakāmadam |
jīvārūḍhaṃ hakārantu lāntasyopari vinyaset || 216 ||

visargasahitaṃ bījamaniruddhasya vācakam |
hakāraṃ ca sakārasthaṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍhā niveśya ca || 217 ||

dvitīyaturyaṣaṣṭhāṣṭadviṣaṭkadaśakaiḥ kramāt |
svaraṃ niyojayedviddhi hṛdayādyanetrapaścimān || 218 ||

cāturātmīyamantrāṇāṃ sādhanatvena sarvadā |
tatastu keśavādīnāṃ mantrāṃśca śṛṇutādarāt || 219 ||

tridhā hakāraṃ kṛtvādau jīvabījaṃ tathaiva ca |
kakāraṃ ca kṣakāraṃ ca likhettattridhā tridhā || 220 ||

dviṣaṭkamevaṃ bījānāṃ krameṇādau niveśya ca |
tato vāyudharāvārisaṃjñaṃ yaccākṣaratrayam || 221 ||

paunaḥpunyena sarveṣāmadhobhāge niyojayet |
sarve ṣaṣṭhasvarārūḍhā anusvāravibhūṣitāḥ || 222 ||

boddhavyāḥ keśavādīnāṃ bījāstvete pṛthak pṛthak |
praṇavādyairnamo'ntaistaistaisturyāntairnāmabhiḥ saha || 223 ||

keśavaḥ prathamo vācyastato nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ |
mādhavaścaiva govindo viṣṇuśca madhusūdanaḥ || 224 ||

trivikramo vāmanākhyaḥ śrīdharaḥ padmalocanaḥ |
hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho dāmodara iti śrutaḥ || 225 ||

bījairdīrghasvaropetaiḥ prāgvadaṅgāni kalpayet |
atha mantrān keśavādidevīnāṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 226 ||

kṣasahatritayaṃ hyetaccaturdhā vilikhetkramāt |
tato dviṣaṭkaṃ bījānāṃ tasyādho viniveśya ca || 227 ||

krameṇa saptamādyāddvitīyaṃ ca caturthakam |
punastṛtīyaṃ turyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyakam || 228 ||

dvitīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca caturthaṃ tadanantaram |
tṛtīyamaṣṭamāccātha tṛtīyaṃ saptamātpunaḥ || 229 ||

navamadādaśābhyāntu viśeṣamimamācaret |
adho niyojayedrephaṃ tattrayāṇāṃ tu mūrdhani || 230 ||

ṣaṭsaptamāṣṭasaṃjñānāmīkāramupari nyaset |
sānusvāraṃ ca sarveṣāmiti devīgaṇasya ca || 231 ||

bījadvādaśakaṃ proktaṃ yathā cānukrameṇa tu |
tārabījanamoyuktairvyācyāstattatsvanāmabhiḥ || 232 ||

śrīśca vāgīśvarī kāntiḥ kriyāśāntivibhūtayaḥ |
icchā prītī ratiścaiva māyā dhīrmatimeti ca || 233 ||

svarajātyādiyuktāni bījāni hṛdayādayaḥ |
ityevaṃ keśavādīnāṃ devīmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 234 ||

tatastadāyudhānāṃ mantrān vakṣye munīśvarāḥ |
samudramūrtaye svāhā padmasya praṇavādikaḥ || 235 ||

sarvāntaścāriṇe kṛtvā tato gaganamūrtaye |
svāhāntaḥ praṇavādyaśca mantraḥ śaṅkhasya kīrtitaḥ || 236 ||

oṃkāro vedamātre'tha vidye svāhāpadaṃ tu vai |
gadāmantrastvayaṃ proktaścakrasyātha nigadyate || 237 ||

oṅkārānte padaṃdadyātpañcārṇaṃ prabhaviṣṇave |
tadante kālaśabdantu mūrtaye huṃ tatastu phaṭ || 238 ||

padmādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu hyetanmantracatuṣṭayam |
tato vibhavamūrtīnāṃ mantrān vakṣyāmyahaṃ dvijāḥ || 239 ||

ārādhanārthaṃ vihito vācako hi caturvidhaḥ |
saṃjñānāmapadamayaḥ piṇḍākhyo bījalakṣaṇaḥ || 240 ||

ebhyo madhyāttvathekena vācyamāmantrya bhaktitaḥ |
yatraikapiṇḍavākyotthamantreṇāthobhayātmanā || 241 ||

tatra vai vidhinānena kuryāttābhyāṃ hi kalpanām |
abhinnalakṣaṇo vācyameka evopacaryate || 242 ||

kṛtvādau nāmamantrasya bījaṃ piṇḍākṣaraṃ tu vā |
nayet tenābhimukhyaṃ ca vācyamādyantagena vā || 243 ||

sa tatra padamantraṃ tu vidhinānena vai tataḥ |
kuryātpraṇavapīṭhasthaṃ namaskāradhvajānvitam || 244 ||

ābhyāṃ śāntasvarūpatvādekatvamata eva hi |
saṃjñākhyaṃ padamantraṃ ca viddhi saṃsiddhalakṣaṇam || 245 ||

svarotthaṃ vyañjanotthaṃ vā bījamekārṇaṃ smṛtam |
svaravyañjanasaṃyogādbahvarṇaḥ piṇḍamantrarāṭ || 246 ||

dvābhyāmādāvathāntācca svaravargānmahāmate |
svarūpeṇa hi mantratvamanyeṣāṃ saha bindunā || 247 ||

svareṇaikena yuktasya svarayugmānvitasya vā |
sānusvārasya bījatvaṃ vyañjanasyāpi lāṅgalin || 248 ||

ya oṃkārākhyaśabdasya vivarto dīdhitiprabhaḥ |
sallakṣaṇastvanākāro viddhi tadvācakaṃ tridhā || 249 ||

kvacitpiṇḍaṃ kvacidbījaṃ kvacicchabdamanāhatam |
tasya codīyamānasya pariṇāmaḥ sphuṭo hi yaḥ || 250 ||

bahvakṣaro bahupadaḥ stutisaṃbodhalakṣaṇaḥ |
avināśī sa oṅkāro bījādīnāṃ maharddhidaḥ || 251 ||

prāgdadyātpraṇavenātha satyākhyenāsanaṃ mahat |
tasmādvai satyabhinnaṃ tu bījaṃ tadupari nyaset || 252 ||

svavivartena bījasya mūrtyutthānaṃ prakalpayet |
prāptejyāvasare nityaṃ sampanne yajane sati || 253 ||

taptopale jalaṃ yadvat tadvattu vipralayaṃ smaret |
bhānuprasarasaṃkocatulyametanmahāmate || 254 ||

kriyāvaśāttu kintvatra bhedamātropalakṣaṇam |
na yatra bījaṃ piṇḍaṃ vā tatra vai praṇavādanu || 255 ||

prāgvarṇaṃ padamantrasya yattadālokavācakam |
tacchiṣṭaṃ vigrahaṃ varṇaistasmādutthāpya vṛkṣavat || 256 ||

kevalaṃ yatra vai bījaṃ piṇḍaṃ vā padavarjitam |
tatrākārākhyavarṇasya kṣetrajñatvaṃ vidhīyate || 257 ||

kṣetratvamavaśiṣṭānāṃ varṇānāṃ piṇḍarūpiṇām |
kevalasya hi bījasya svasthitirbrahmavarṇatā || 258 ||

svabhāvapracyutirbījaṃ bījoccārastathākṛtiḥ |
bījavatpiṇḍamantrāṇāṃ parijñeyaḥ sadodayaḥ || 259 ||

yadbījalakṣaṇaṃ mantraṃ sāmarthyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ mahat |
asaṃkhyeyamasaṃkhyānāṃ vācyānāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām || 260 ||

tadyathāvatparijñānājjapadhyānātsamarcanāt |
havanāttanmayatvācca nirbījaṃ padamṛcchati || 261 ||

sahābhimatasiddhasya sādhakānāṃ sadaiva hi |
piṇḍādibhagavanmantramūrtīnāmevameva hi || 262 ||

parijñānāddvaikintu piṇḍāttatsthairyamuttamam |
nānātvaṃ nāmamantrācca nānālokāntarotthitam || 263 ||

bhavet sarvapadaprāptiḥ parijñānāt padābhidhāt |
sabījaṃ vā sapiṇḍaṃ vā mantrāṇāṃ yatparaṃ dvayam || 264 ||

vidadhāti phalaṃ svaṃ svaṃ kintvādyaṃ bhāvayetpadam |
mantrakṣetrajñarūpatvād yasmāt sarveśvaro'cyutaḥ || 265 ||

vyāpyavyāpakarūpeṇa vartate'nugrahecchayā |
vyāpyarūpeṇa bhūlokād bhogādyasya cākhilāt || 266 ||

ṣāḍguṇyamahimāntañca dadāti phalamuttamam |
svapadaṃ bhogakhinnasya divyadehasya karmiṇaḥ || 267 ||

kṣetrajñabījapiṇḍātmā nirāvaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ |
jñānaṃ yadamalaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃyacchatyātmalābhadam || 268 ||

śaktivyaktimayatvaṃ ca jāgradvṛttau padātmanaḥ |
evaṃ saṃjñātmanaḥ svapnavṛtterekatvamasti ca || 269 ||

suṣuptivṛtteḥ piṇḍākhyamantrasyaiva mahāmate |
bījātmanasturyavṛtteḥ śaktivyaktatvamasti vai || 270 ||

vyaktijñānaphalopetā niyatā yadyapi smṛtā |
bhagavanmantramūrtīnāṃ tathāpi paramātmanaḥ || 271 ||

ādyasya cāturātmyasya kevalasyāthavā vibhoḥ |
catuṣprakāraṃ yanmantraṃ viddhi tanmokṣabhūtidam || 272 ||

ato'nyathā yaduddiṣṭamamiśraṃ miśram eva hi |
phalaṃ bhāvavaśāccaiva tattathā viddhi nānyathā || 273 ||

śṛṇudhvamatha bījāni sāvadhānena cetasā |
śucau deśe manojñe ca sulipte puṣpabhūṣite || 274 ||

candanakṣodasaṃyukte sudhūpenādhivāsite |
vilikhya mātṛkācakraṃ bhedenānena vai punaḥ || 275 ||

yena sandṛṣṭamātreṇa śatadhā yāti kalmaṣam |
prāgādau pañcavargāntaṃ madhyāntaṃ madhyato likhet || 276 ||

yādyo navanābhisthā ādyaḥ ṣoḍaśāragāḥ |
kādayo nemigāḥ sarve pūrvacakre yadakṣagam || 277 ||

tadasmin prathibhūtaṃ tu pūjayedvidhinā tataḥ |
śabdabrahmamayaṃ cakramarghyapuṣpādikaiḥ kramāt || 278 ||

tanmadhyāduddharedādau sarveṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ hi yat |
udaksthamakṣaraṃ cākṣādarāntena bhūṣitam || 279 ||

viddhi sarveśvarasyedaṃ bījaṃ nirbījakāraṇam |
etadevābjanābhasya visargasahitaṃ smṛtam || 280 ||

nemivargāddvitīyaṃ vai tato'rāt ṣaṣṭhamakṣaram |
aṣṭamaṃ nābhideśācca tatsaṃkhyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt || 281 ||

nemipūrvamato nābheḥ saptamaṃ pañcamāragam |
arāccaturdaśaṃ tvakṣātpaścimāśāgataṃ hi yat || 282 ||

nemerekādaśaṃ cātha ṣoḍaśaṃ ca trayodaśam |
pañcamaṃ nābhideśācca nemirekonaviṃśakam || 283 ||

tadantaṃ saptamaṃ caiva navamaṃ hi mahāmate |
nābhestṛtīyaṃ tadanu nemestatsaṃkhyameva ca || 284 ||

dvādaśañca bahiṣṣeṣyo daśamaṃ ṣoḍaśātparam |
nābhipūrvaṃ tato varṇaṃ nemeḥ pañcadaśaṃ hi yat || 285 ||

turyasaṃkhyamarādbījaṃ tato nābhicatuṣkam |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ nemeścaturthaṃ ca madhyamakṣāttathā haret || 286 ||

tatraiva pūrvadiksthaṃ yad bāhyādvai pañcamaṃ tataḥ |
akṣāddakṣiṇadiksaṃsthaṃ nemeraṣṭādaśaṃ tataḥ || 287 ||

dvitīyaṃ nābhideśācca tadante saptamāragam |
caturdaśamato nemeḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nābherathāharet || 288 ||

sarve kāraṇavanmūrdhnā yojanīyāḥ samāsataḥ |
praṇavādyā namo'ntāśca tejasātīva nirbharāḥ || 289 ||

padmanābhādayo devā vācyāsteṣāṃ krameṇa tu |
padmanābho dhruvo'nantaḥ śaktyātmā madhusūdanaḥ || 290 ||

vidyādhidevaḥ kapilo viśvarūpo vihaṅgamaḥ |
kroḍātmā baḍabāvaktro dharmo vāgīśvarastathā || 291 ||

deva ekārṇavaśayaḥ kūrmaḥ pātāladhārakaḥ |
varāho nārasiṃhaścāpyamṛtāharaṇastu vai || 292 ||

śrīpatirdivyadeho'tha kāntātmā'mṛtadhārakaḥ |
rāhujitkālanemighnaḥ pārijātaharo mahān || 293 ||

lokanāthastu śāntātmā dattātreyo mahāprabhuḥ |
nyagrodhaśāyī bhagavānekaśṛṅgatanustataḥ || 294 ||

devo vāmanadehastu sarvavyāpī trivikramaḥ |
naro nārāyaṇaścaiva hariḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca || 295 ||

jvalatparaśudhṛgrāmo rāmaścānyo dhanurdharaḥ |
vedavidbhagavān kalkī pātālaśayanaḥ prabhuḥ || 296 ||

prādurbhavagaṇo mukhya ityuktaste samāsataḥ |
yathākramoditānāṃ ca devānāṃ vinibodha tu || 297 ||

piṇḍamantragaṇaṃ mattaḥ sāvadhānena cetasā |
nābheraṣṭamabījaṃ yat sthitaṃ tatsaptamoparī || 298 ||

tadadhaścottaraṃ cākṣādarāntena vibhūṣayet |
athottaraṃ cākṣadeśādādāya tadadho nyaset || 299 ||

bījaṃ nemidvitīyaṃ yanmadhyaṃmadhyam tadāsane |
athāraṣaṣṭhasaṃrūḍhaṃ kuryādvai nābhi saptamam || 300 ||

aṣṭamaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu etadviddhi tṛtīyakam |
nābhyaṣṭamamathādāya arāt ṣaṣṭhāsanasthitam || 301 ||

tato nābhidvitīyasya krameṇātho niveśya ca |
taduddeśāt tṛtīyaṃ ca saptamaṃ turyameva ca || 302 ||

athādāya ca nemeḥ prāk tadadho nābhipañcamam |
tasyāpyadhastaduddeśāt tṛtīyaṃ viniveśya ca || 303 ||

tatastu navamaṃ nābhestasyordhvādhogataṃ nyaset |
tatraiva yaddvitīyantu tatpiṇḍaṃ viddhi saptamam || 304 ||

arāt ṣaṣṭhasya cordhve tu nābhipūrvaṃ tu vinyaset |
saptamaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ cāpi hyuparyupari vai kramāt || 305 ||

athāṣṭamaṃ nābhideśādārūḍhaṃ saptamoparī |
tadadho madhyagaṃ cākṣānnavamaṃ parikīrtitam || 306 ||

bhūyo'rātpañcamasyordhvaṃ dadyānnābhitṛtīyakam |
bāhyāttṛtīyaṃ tanmūrdhni piṇḍo'yaṃ daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 307 ||

dvitīyaṃ nābhideśācca tattṛtīyaṃ tadūrdhvagam |
nemerādyantamūrdhve tu smṛtamekādaśantvadam || 308 ||

atho nābhicaturthasya saptamaṃ viniveśya ca |
tadadho nemipūrvaṃ tu etaddvādaśaṃ smṛtam || 309 ||

nemestridaśamādāya tadadho yojayetkramāt |
saptamaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca pūrvaṃ nābhermahāmate || 310 ||

araṣaṣṭhāsanāḥ sarve piṇḍametat trayodaśam |
nābheścaturthamādāya tadūrdhve saptamaṃ nyaset || 311 ||

navamaṃ cāpi tanmūrdhni etadviddhi caturdaśam |
nemeścaturthasaṃjñasya ūrdhvādhobhyāṃ niveśya ca || 312 ||

varṇaṃ nābhidvitīyaṃ yattatpañcadaśaṃ smṛtam |
yadviṃśasaṃkhyakaṃ bāhyādādāyārākhyamaṇḍalāt || 313 ||

sāntimena ca ṣaṣṭhena yuktaṃ kuryādanantaram |
nemeḥ saptamavarṇasya ūrdhvādhobhyāṃ niveśya ca || 314 ||

nābhideśād dvitīyaṃ yad viddhi saptadaśaṃ tu tat |
navamaṃ nābhideśācca saptamasyopari syayet || 315 ||

athāṣṭamaṃ nābhideśātkuryātsaptagamūrdhvagam |
dvitīyamapi tasyādhastasmādvai nābhimaṇḍalāt || 316 ||

arāt trayodaśaṃ cordhve nyūnaviṃśatimaṃ hi yat |
nābheścaturthaṃ tasyordhve tattṛtīyaṃ tadūrdhvagam || 317 ||

tatraiva saptamaṃ yadvai viddhi viṃśatimaṃ tvidam |
dvitīyasyāṣṭamaṃ nābhervarṇasyordhve niyojya ca || 318 ||

arāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca tasyādhaḥ kuryāttadanu lāṅgalin |
navamaṃ nābhideśācca tṛtīyasyopari nyaset || 319 ||

dvitīyaṃ tadadhaḥ kuryāt trayoviṃśatimaṃ śṛṇu |
aṣṭamaṃ saptamaṃ nābherdvitīyaṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ || 320 ||

krameṇa yojayeccaiva arāt ṣaṣṭhasya mūrdhani |
nemestaptamamādāya tadadho nābhisaptamam || 321 ||

tattṛtīyaṃ ca tasyādhaścaturviṃśatimaṃ smṛtam |
nābhestṛtīyaṃ tasyordhvaṃ dvitīyaṃ tasya copari || 322 ||

niveśya nemipūrvaṃ tu ṣaḍviṃśamadhunocyate |
arāt ṣaṣṭhāsanaṃ kuryādvarṇaṃ nābhitṛtīyakam || 323 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ saptamaṃ caiva ato'nyadavadhāraya |
nyūnaṃ viṃśatinemestu tasyordhvādhogataṃ nyaset || 324 ||

saptamaṃ nābhivarṇaistatsvaravarṇāñca pañcamam |
nemerādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca ādāya tadadho nyaset || 325 ||

madhyamakṣānmahābuddhe'ṣṭāviṃśatimaṃ smṛtam |
navamaṃ saptamaṃ nābhestṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyakam || 326 ||

athottarasthamakṣācca ādāya tadadho nyaset |
tṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca nābhideśādanantaram || 327 ||

nābhidvitīyamādāya saptamaṃ turyameva ca |
tṛtīyasyātha vai nābherbāhyādādyantamūrdhvagam || 328 ||

tatastu navamaṃ nābherakṣamadhyasthamūrdhvagam |
aṣṭamasyātha vai nābheratha ūrdhve dvitīyakam || 329 ||

dadyāt tadanvarāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ tasyaivādhogataṃ tu vai |
arāt ṣaṣṭhasya cordhve'tha nābhipūrvaṃ tu tatparam || 330 ||

viniveśyāṣṭamaṃ cāpi ṣaṭtriṃśamavadhāraya |
saptamaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ nābhimaṇḍalāt || 331 ||

yojayitvā tadūrdhve cāpyarāṇāṃ tridaśaṃ nyaset |
atha yannavamaṃ nābhestṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyakam || 332 ||

tatsaptatriṃśakaṃ viddhi nābhideśādathāharet |
arāt ṣaṣṭhāsanaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca tadūrdhvataḥ || 333 ||

navamaṃ cāpi tasyordhve piṇḍāstvādyādimaṃ vinā |
arāntādyena vai mūrdhnā sarve kāryāṃ hyalaṅkṛtāḥ || 334 ||

namo'ntāḥ praṇavādyāśca yuktāssaṃjñāpadaissvakaiḥ |
arāntādyaṃ vinā yasya yadūrdhve vartate svaraḥ || 335 ||

adho vā nābhipūrveṇa saha vā kevalaṃ hitam |
apāsya ca tataḥ kuryātsarveṣāṃ pūjanāya ca || 336 ||

svena svena tu piṇḍena siddhavaccāṅgakalpanā |
namaḥ praṇavasaṃjñādyā jātiḥ karmavaśātpunaḥ || 337 ||

ā taduktānuyajanānmokṣaniṣṭhassamācaret |
bījapiṇḍapadotthānāṃ viniyogaṃ tu cākhilam || 338 ||

kintveṣāṃ vaibhavī mudrā deyārādhanakarmaṇi |
tadaṅgamudrāścāṅganāṃ yojyā mantraiḥ svakaiḥ saha || 339 ||

sarvaṃ sādhāramuddiṣṭaṃ saiṃhaṃ mantroditaṃ mayā |
dīkṣāpūrvaṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ caturvargaṃ hi sādhanam || 340 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ padamantrāṇāmathedānīṃ nibodhatu |
yairvinā labdhasattānāmarcanaṃ hi na jāyate || 341 ||

viśvātītāya vimalapadaṃ vidyāvidhāyine |
padmanābhāya viśvavyāpine ca tadanantaram || 342 ||

caturviṃśākṣaraṃ viddhi etatsaṃkhyaṃ paraṃ śṛṇu |
jyotīrūpāya pañcārṇaṃ padaṃ gaganamūrtaye || 343 ||

dhruvāya dadyāttadanu paramaṃ tryakṣaraṃ tataḥ |
padaprāpticaturvarṇaṃ hetave tryakṣaraṃ tviti || 344 ||

anantāya padaṃ dadyāttato'parimitāya ca |
sarvāśrayāya tadanu tadante dhṛtaśaktaye || 345 ||

etadviṃśatisaṃkhyaṃ ca dvāviṃśārṇamataḥ śṛṇu |
namo bhagavate kṛtvā vāsudevāya vai tataḥ || 346 ||

sarvaśaktyātmane'nantamūrtaye tu padaṃ tviti |
vīryātmane mahāśabdaṃ puruṣāya padaṃ tu tataḥ || 347 ||

mohamāyāpadaṃ caiva tato vidhvaṃsine tu vai |
sadoditāya śabdaṃ tu sarvaśakte padaṃ tataḥ || 348 ||

niyoktavyañcaturvarṇaḥ saptaviṃśākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
padaṃ vedavide viśvarañjakāya tato bhavet || 349 ||

tadante viśvapataye tato vai paramātmane |
eṣa viṃśatibhirvarṇaiḥ śṛṇu saptadaśākṣaram || 350 ||

jñānātmane padaṃ kuryātsaṃvicchabdamataḥ param |
padaṃ prakāśāśayāya śāntarūpāya vai tataḥ || 351 ||

anantaśaktaye sarvavyāpine tadanantaram |
jaganmayāya tadanu viśvarūpāya vai padam || 352 ||

ekaviṃśatibhirvarṇairyamukto'paraṃ śṛṇu |
satsattvapadamādāya guhāśayapadaṃ tataḥ || 353 ||

tataḥ paramahaṃsāya tato mānasacāriṇe |
nyūnaviṃśatyakṣaraścaiva tato yajñamūrtaye || 354 ||

padamādāya tadanu viśvāntarvartine tu vai |
tato bhuvanaśabdaṃ tu varāhāya padaṃ tvatha || 355 ||

vibhūtisvāmine ceti caturviṃśākṣarastvayam |
namo bhagavate dadyāttato vai baḍavāgnaye || 356 ||

jagajjalendhanapadaṃ pradīptaṃ padameva tu |
vīryāya phaṭ tadante tu etatsaṃkhyastvayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 357 ||

sarvāntaścāriṇe dadyātprasannapadameva ca |
mūrtaye'tha padaṃ caiva dadyāddharmātmane padam || 358 ||

ṣoḍaśākṣarametadvai ato guhyamataḥśṛṇu |
sarvavidyeśvarāyātha dadyādvākpataye tataḥ || 359 ||

padaṃ vadavadādāya tato vāgvibhavaṃ tviti |
nyūnaviṃśākṣaro hyeṣa tvaparaṃ kathayāmi te || 360 ||

yogaiśvaryapradāyātha yoganidrārasāya vai |
nīradāya padaṃ dadyādbhagavajjalaśāyine || 361 ||

triraṣṭavarṇasaṃkhyaśca ayamekādhikastu vai |
bhagavatpadamādāya anantabalaśaktaye || 362 ||

tejomayāya bhuvanadhṛte'tha dvyakṣaraṃ padam |
tadante viniyoktavyaṃ padaṃ vai kacchapātmane || 363 ||

ṣaḍdviṃśārṇakramaṃ viddhi mantraṃ mantravidāṃvara |
yajñāṅgadehamādāya mahāpadamataḥ param || 364 ||

varāhāya tato dadyātpurāṇapuruṣāya vai |
dadyāttataḥ prajāśabdaṃ tadante pataye padam || 365 ||

caturviṃśākṣaraṃ mantrametanmantravidāṃvara |
namo bhagavate kṛtvā nārasiṃhāya vai tataḥ || 366 ||

tejonidhe padaṃ dadyātpadaṃ hanahaneti ca |
tato vikarmajātyaṃ vai śabdaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ bhavet || 367 ||

duṣkṛtaṃ hi tadante vai saptaviṃśākṣarastvayam |
ādāyāmṛtamūrte vai tato jñānaparātmane || 368 ||

sarveśvarāya bhagavannyūnaviṃśākṣarastvayam |
ādāyapuṇḍarīkākṣa padaṃ vai parameśvara || 369 ||

tatassakalaśabdantu sukhasaubhāgya vai padam |
nidhe vāñchitaśabdantu tatassiddhipradeti vai || 370 ||

padaṃ cākhiladuḥkheti tatastu śamanāgnaye |
ānandasundarapadaṃ tato lakṣmīpadaṃ nyaset || 371 ||

pataye śabdamuccārya pañcāśārṇaṃ trirūrjitam |
sadasatpadamādāya mūrtaye tadanantaram || 372 ||

viśvottamāya tadanu tato'mṛtanidhe tu vai |
ṣoḍaśārṇastvayaṃ mantra uktaḥ kāntātmane vibho || 373 ||

puruṣottamāya śabdantu tato'pratihateti ca |
śaktaye'tha padaṃ dadyātsarveśvarapadaṃ tataḥ || 374 ||

samagrograbhayetyatra nivāraṇa tataḥ param |
saptaviṃśākṣaro mantra uktaścātaḥ paraṃ śṛṇu || 375 ||

niyantre padamuddhṛtya tadante viśvahetave |
parabrahmasametaṃ ca setave omanantaram || 376 ||

mantro dviraṣṭavarṇaśca kathito'yaṃ tataḥ param |
padamapratimetyādau prabhavaṃ tadanantaram || 377 ||

mahāvibhūte tadanu mahāmāyāpadaṃ tataḥ |
atha darśakaśabdantu tadante tālaketave || 378 ||

caturviṃśākṣaro mantrastvayamuktassamāsataḥ |
śāntātmane padaṃ dadyādante yama vinyaset || 379 ||

niyamāśrayāya dadyāt paramārddhidayāya ca |
nārāyaṇāya śabdantu pūrvasaṃkhyāsamaṃ smṛtam || 380 ||

bhavabhaṅgapadaṃ caiva kāriṇe tadanantaram |
tato bhagavate śabdaṃ dattātreyāya vai tataḥ || 381 ||

varṇāśramapadaṃ cātha dharmaśabdamataḥ param |
parigrahāya praṇavamaṣṭāviṃśākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 382 ||

sarvalokamayāyeti sarvajñāya padaṃ tataḥ |
śabdaṃ viśvātmane cātha vimaletipadaṃ tataḥ || 383 ||

sarveśvarāya nyagrodhaśayanāya padaṃ tvatha |
trayoviṃśatyakṣaraśca tvatha cānyaṃ nibodhatu || 384 ||

bhūtaśabdamathādāya bhāvanāya padaṃ tataḥ |
śabdaṃ viśvātmane cātha vimaleti padaṃ tataḥ || 385 ||

niketanāya tadanu kandharāya padaṃ tataḥ |
ayaṃ viṃśatibhirvarṇairdvyadhikairmantrarāṭ smṛtaḥ || 386 ||

viṣṇave padamādāya nirastāstrāya vai tataḥ |
padaṃ brahmamayāyātha jaṭine daṇḍine tataḥ || 387 ||

dadyādviditaśabdaṃ vai tadante vibhavāya ca |
ṣaḍviṃśārṇastvayaṃ mantraḥ paramasmānnibodhatu || 388 ||

sarvaśabdamathādāya vyāpine tadanantaram |
padaṃ sahasrārciṣe ca dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ śubham || 389 ||

trivikramāyātha padaṃ tato'parimitāya vai |
prabhāvāya padaṃ dadyātrayoviṃśākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 390 ||

naranāthāya śabdantu puruṣapravarāya vai |
ātmadhyānaparāyeti ṇāya vai dvyakṣaraṃ tataḥ || 391 ||

ekaviṃśākṣaro mantrastato'nyamavadhāraya |
nārāyaṇāya śabdantu dadyātrirati vai padam || 392 ||

śayānandamayāyeti padaṃ nirabhimāna vai |
padāsaktāya tadanu pañcaviṃśākṣarastvayam || 393 ||

parāya padamādāya tato vai paramātmane |
yogeśvarāya haraye mantro'yaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 394 ||

saptārṇaṃ padamādāya prāṅnamaḥ paramātmane |
kṛṣṇāya śabdaṃ tadanu kamalaṃ tryakṣaraṃ tataḥ || 395 ||

dalaśabdaṃ tu vitata netrāya tadanantaram |
brahmiṣṭhāya brahmaṇe vai aṣṭaviṃśākṣarastvayam || 396 ||

bhagavatpadamādāya yugāntadahaneti ca |
dṛptaye'tha padaṃ dadyātsaṃsārapadameva hi || 397 ||

bandhavicchedakartre vai dvāviṃśārṇastvayaṃ smṛtaḥ |
dadyādviśvaśabdaṃ vai paramārthapadaṃ tataḥ || 398 ||

padaṃ caturmūrtaye vai caturgatimayāya ca |
śaraśārṅgadhṛte dadyāccharadindīvaratviṣe || 399 ||

tato bhagavate dadyādabhirāmapadaṃ tataḥ |
śarīrāya padaṃ caiva tvaṣṭatriṃśārṇaṃ smṛtam || 400 ||

dadyādvidyaśabdaṃ vai paramārthapadaṃ tataḥ |
tato vedavide śabdaṃ viduṣe vyāpakāya ca || 401 ||

svāmiṃstadanu vai dadyāddvyakṣaraṃ cāparaṃ padam |
ayaṃ viṃśatibhirvarṇairuktastvanyamataḥ śṛṇu || 402 ||

dadyāddaruḍaśabdantu tadante vāhaneti ca |
sarvaśāstrāstroddhāteti śāmyāśubhameva ca || 403 ||

tato dhuna dhunādāya karmabandhāṃstathoccaret |
dharmaṃ pāhi tato dadyājjahyadharmaṃ tatoddharet || 404 ||

catustriṃśākṣaro mantra eṣa vakṣyāmyataḥ param |
saṃhāramūrtaye śabdaṃ kālavaiśvānarārciṣe || 405 ||

pātālaśayanāyeti tvajñānanigaleti vai |
nicayaṃ hana vīpsātaḥ praṇavaṃ tadanantaram || 406 ||

pañcatriṃśākṣaro hyeṣa sarvasiddhikaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
praṇavālaṅkṛtāssarve namaskāravibhūṣitāḥ || 407 ||

saṃskṛtāḥ pūjitāścaiva dhyānajaptā viśeṣataḥ |
tatrāsti yatra yacchanti bhaktyā satkarmaṇāṃ bhuvi || 408 ||

atha lāñchanamantrāṇāṃ sāstrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
sahasradīdhiti padaṃ dadyācchurita vai tataḥ || 409 ||

vigrahāya daśārṇañca tryadhikaṃ mukuṭasya ca |
ādāya vāñchitapadaṃ tataḥ siddhipradāya vai || 410 ||

mahācintāpadaṃ dadyānmaṇaye tadanantaram |
viddhi pañcadaśārṇañca daśārṇamaparaṃ śṛṇu || 411 ||

sarvalakṣaṇaśabdantu tatassampatpradāya vai |
saubhāgyaśabdamādāya janani tryakṣaraṃ tataḥ || 412 ||

sarvaprade tu tadanu athaiva daśākṣaram |
prāṇātmane'tha satyāya viddhi saptākṣaraṃ tvidam || 413 ||

kālakartre'tha cakrāya phaḍaṣṭārṇa prakīrtitam |
viśvātmane padaṃ dadyāttato viśvapradāya ca || 414 ||

navākṣaramidaṃ viddhi paramaṣṭākṣaraṃ śṛṇu |
samādāya padaṃ vidye tato vidyeśvarārcite || 415 ||

prākchabdamūrtaye kuryācchaṅkhāyāṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
padaṃ rasanidhe kuryād bhīmaśabdamataḥ param || 416 ||

bhīṣaṇāya tadante vai daśākṣaramidaṃ smṛtam |
prāgbhuvanādhipataye stambhabhūtāya vai padam || 417 ||

trayodaśākṣaraṃ viddhi tato'nyamavadhāraya |
padamindriyakośāya iṣvastrāya daśākṣaram || 418 ||

kalpāntānilaghoṣāya vidyullasita vai padam |
prabhāya ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ tu navākṣaramataśśṛṇu || 419 ||

mahāmāyāpadaṃ dadyād bandhavarṇadvayaṃ tataḥ |
dhvaṃsine padamādāya etatsaṅkhyaṃ paraṃ śṛṇu || 420 ||

sarvāstragrasanādāya parāya tadanantaram |
santāpakāya śabdantu darpavidhvaṃsine tataḥ || 421 ||

ekādaśākṣaraṃ viddhi navākṣaramathocyate |
ajñānakhaṇḍanapadaṃ parāya tadanantaram || 422 ||

trailokyamohanapadaṃ mūrtaye tu navākṣaram |
sarvākarṣakapadaṃ mahāmāyāmayeti vai || 423 ||

dvādaśākṣarasaṅkhyastu navākṣaramathoddharet |
prāgakhaṇḍitaśabdantu tadante viniyojya ca || 424 ||

parākramāya śabdantu saptākṣaramataḥ śṛṇu |
darpapraśamakartre tu pañcārṇaṃ vinibodha vai || 425 ||

tejomālini celeti dvāviṃśatyanukīrtitāḥ |
prāgvadādyantasaṃruddhāḥ svanāmapadabhūṣitāḥ || 426 ||

saṅkhyāniṣṭhākṣarasyānte dadyātsaṃjñāpadaṃ sadā |
cakraśaṅkhāstramantrāṇāṃ kuryānnāmāvasānakam || 427 ||

kramātsaptadaśānāntu śaktyantānāṃ ca phaṭpadam |
atha vakṣye nṛsiṃhasya viśvatrāturmanūttamam || 428 ||

varṇacakrantu pūrvoktaṃ sugupte vasudhātale |
upalipte tu saṃlikhya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 429 ||

samuddharettato mantramanekādbhutavikramam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamādāya tadante viniyojya ca || 430 ||

navamaṃ nābhivarṇebhyastadūrdhve'rāccaturdaśam |
tasyopari tadantasthavarṇa golakavacca yaset || 431 ||

namo'ntaṃ varṇametadvai vācakaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
jñānādyo guṇaḥ ṣaḍbhyaḥ prāguktā hṛdayādayaḥ || 432 ||

tadarthameva varṇaṃ taṃ ṣoḍhā saṃlikhya kevalam |
dvitīyaturthaṣaṣṭhaiśca dvādaśenāntimena ca || 433 ||

caturdaśenārādvālikrimādvai viniyojayet |
bījavacchirasā sarvān lāñchayetpañcamaṃ vinā || 434 ||

sarveṣāṃ praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ svasaṃjñānte niyojya ca |
svakīyā jātayaścānte vauṣaḍantāḥ krameṇa tu || 435 ||

onnamo bhagavate nārasiṃhāyetyanena tu |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa smṛtvā vigrahavatturā || 436 ||

Unnummerierter abschließender Halbvers; redaktionelle Kennung 436z.

sabāhyābhyantarasthena sāṅginādhena pūjayet |

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ mantroddhāravidhānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 24 – मुद्रालक्षणभगवद्ध्यानादिप्रकारः / mudrālakṣaṇabhagavaddhyānādiprakāraḥ

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

atha mudrāvidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
mudaṃ karmātmatattvānāṃ dadātyamalayājinām || 1 ||

drāvayanti ca doṣāṇāṃ bāhyābhyantaracāriṇām |
tena mudrā samākhyātā kṛtasyāpi ca mudraṇāt || 2 ||

tasmātsvābhāvikaṃ kṛtvā bandhaṃ vā mānasaṃ purā |
svena svena tu mantreṇa smaredvyāptaṃ sadaiva hi || 3 ||

caitanyenānuviddho yaśśākhāsaṅghaśca yadyapi |
tatrāpi mantro'dhyakṣasatkāryaṃ samprayacchati || 4 ||

gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā mudrābandhaṃ samācaret |
madhyamānāmikābhyāntu dvandvayuktaṃ karadvayāt || 5 ||

parāṅmukhañca suspaṣṭaṃ kṛtvā yojyaṃ parasparam |
āmūlānnakhaparyantaṃ nairantaryeṇa yatnataḥ || 6 ||

samutthāne karatale śeṣāścāṅgulayastathā |
adharottarayogena vāmadakṣiṇatastathā || 7 ||

tarjanyāṃ ūrdhvato'ṅguṣṭhe sammukhe saṃprasārya ca |
niviṣṭā hṛdaye kāryā mudreṣā munipuṅgavāḥ || 8 ||

cāturātmyārcane yojyā sarvasiddhipradāyinī |
śliṣṭau vikasitau hastau yojyau ca maṇibandhanāt || 9 ||

tadbāhukūrparau dvau ca nābhau saṃrodhya daṇḍavat |
īṣadvai dolayetpaścāt atha ūrdhvaṃ tu tau karau || 10 ||

guptiṃ kṛtvā tu yojyaiṣā mudrārādhanakarmaṇi |
mūrtīnāṃ keśavādīnāṃ tato'nyāṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 11 ||

śleṣya pāṇitale dve prāṅnamraṃ kuryāllatāgaṇam |
vimuktamantarīkṛtya sahāṅguṣṭhadvayena tu || 12 ||

maṇibandhadvayaṃ kuryāt sulagnamatiniścalam |
karayugmaṃ sagarbhantu sandhārya svadhiyā calam || 13 ||

ūrumadhye niṣaṇṇe tu kuryādvai bāhukūrpare |
guptaṃ kṛtvā prayatnena bandhamasyāḥ samācaret || 14 ||

eṣā vibhavadevānāṃ mudraikā vaibhavī dvijāḥ |
praṇavena prayojyeyaṃ sahasrāṃśusamaprabhā || 15 ||

viśvatrātṛnṛsiṃhasya mudrādvayamathocyate |
dhyātvā tretāgnirūpaṃ tu dakṣiṇādaṅgulatrayam || 16 ||

spaṣṭamūrdhvamukhaṃ saiva jyeṣṭhākrāntā kanīyasī |
athā'khilādhvarūpā cāpyadhvātīto'gnirūpadhṛk || 17 ||

devo guṇatrayātītaḥ tathā mārgatrayātigaḥ |
dharmaiḥ sthūlatarairmukto yo'yaṃ vyakto dhiyārcitaḥ || 18 ||

parasparamukhau śliṣṭau śākhākrāntau parasparam |
kintu vai dakṣiṇaṃ hastamūrdhvaṃ cāpyadhare'param || 19 ||

avidyādalinī hyeṣā mudrā pūrvamudāhṛtā |
tato hṛdādimantrāṇāṃ mudrāṣaṭkantu kathyate || 20 ||

sampuṭaṃ hṛdayoddeśe baddhvā hastadvayena tu |
nirantarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ mudraiṣā hārdikī smṛtā || 21 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ śākhāyugmaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
sāntaraṃ sampuṭādasmāt kaniṣṭhādau tathā bhavet || 22 ||

śiraśśikhātanutrāstranetramudrā yathākramam |
hastau mukulitau kṛtvā nyasecchirasi mantrataḥ || 23 ||

jñeyā kirīṭamudreyaṃ mārtaṇḍāyutasannibhā |
tataḥ śrīvatsamudrā tu padmamudraiva kīrtitā || 24 ||

madhyamānāmikānyūnā muṣṭivatpāṇimadhyagā |
ubhayorhastayorvipra paścānmuṣṭidvayaṃ tu yat || 25 ||

śleṣayetsamarandhreṇa tarjanyau dve prasārya ca |
tataḥ saṃśleṣayedagrādaṅguṣṭhāgre niyojayet || 26 ||

madhyatastarjanībhyāntu anyonyena krameṇa tu |
mudraiṣā kaustubhasyoktā mālāmudrāmatho śṛṇu || 27 ||

śākhāṣṭakaṃ karābhyāṃ yadbhrastamagrāndūrataḥ |
saṃkṣlakṣṇaṃ lambamānañca upaviṣṭo'thavā sthitaḥ || 28 ||

kuryādbāhudvayaṃ vipra ūrumadhyāvalambitam |
maṇibandhāvadhau samyaṅmālāmudrā prakīrtitā || 29 ||

aṅguṣṭhau saṅgatau lagnau aṅgulyo viralāsthitāḥ |
pādmī hyeṣā bhavenmudrā puṣṭisaubhāgyadāyikā || 30 ||

muṣṭinā grāhayedvāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
aṅgulīrvāmahastāstu dakṣiṇasyopari nyaset || 31 ||

vāmatarjanikāgrantu aṅguṣṭhāgrañca dakṣiṇāt |
parasparaṃ sammukhaṃ tu suśliṣṭaṃ viniyojayet || 32 ||

śaṅkhasyaiṣā bhavenmudrā uttānā tu yadā sthitā |
spaṣṭau prasāritau hastau parasparaniyojitau || 33 ||

bhramaṇāccakravattau tu cakramudreti kīrtitā |
nāśinī sarvaduḥkhānāṃ mudrāṇāṃ bhedinī parā || 34 ||

baddhvā muṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇena vāmāṅguṣṭhasya mūrdhani |
kṛtvaivaṃ darśayedeṣā kaumodakyāḥ suśobhanā || 35 ||

gadāmudreti vikhyātā doṣasainyapramardanī |
prasārya vāmamuttānā aṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ || 36 ||

kāryāstvākuñcitāḥ prāntādaṅguṣṭhaṃ setubaddhavat |
saṃmukhaṃ tāsu saṃlagnaṃ karaśākhāsu madhyataḥ || 37 ||

hṛtsammukhaṃ tu badhnīyācchaktimudrāṃ sukhapradām |
prādiśinyādito viddhi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ śriyādiṣu || 38 ||

prasārya saṃhitaṃ kṛtvā purā pāṇidvayaṃ dvija |
anāmā mūladeśābhyāṃ aṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyaset || 39 ||

adhomukhaṃ tu patitaṃ maṇibandhasya sammukham |
suspaṣṭamuñchitaṃ lagnaṃ pucchavatkanyasāyugam || 40 ||

pakṣirājasya mudraiṣā kevalasya mahātmanaḥ |
sāmānyā sarvamantrāṇāṃ ekā mudrāñjaliḥ smṛtā || 41 ||

svena svena tu mantreṇa saṃyuktāṃ tāṃ prayojayet |
dakṣe karatale raktapaṅkaje bhāskaraṃ smaran || 42 ||

dravyāṇi saṃspṛśettena mudraiṣā dahanātmikā |
vāmahastatale śvetapaṅkaje śaśinaṃ smaran || 43 ||

dravyāṇi saṃspṛśettena mudraiṣāpyāyanātmikā |
grathitau dvau karau kṛtvā suśliṣṭau cāpyadhomukhau || 44 ||

kanīyasau tadaṅguṣṭhau suśleṣeṇa niyojya ca |
madhyamāṅguliyugantu anyonyakarapṛṣṭhagam || 45 ||

vikṣiptānāmikāyugmaṃ tarjanīyugalaṃ tathā |
mudraiṣā kāmadhenvākhyā sarvecchāparipūriṇī || 46 ||

atha cāsanamantrāṇāṃ mudrābandhastu vakṣyate |
adhomukhasya vāmasya anāmā tarjanī ubhe || 47 ||

ākuñcya pṛṣṭhalagne tu madhyamāyāṃ tu saṃsthite |
tayoradhastānmadhyābhyāṃ ṛjvīṃ kuryādadhomukhām || 48 ||

kaniṣṭhikā tu sāṅguṣṭhā kāryā suprasṛtā mune |
anantāsanamudreyaṃ anenākhyāyate dvija || 49 ||

sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ hyeṣā kroḍīkṛtya ca vartate |
karadvayamasaṃlagne kṛtvā tadanu yojayet || 50 ||

mukhe mukhaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ ntaṃ mukhe'tha madhyayoḥ |
kuryāttadvidhaṃ bandhaṃ taṃ tyaktvā'nāmikādvaye || 51 ||

upasaṃhṛtya taṃ cāpi dve kaniṣṭhe niyojayet |
pratyekabandhe saṃlagnamaṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ nyaset || 52 ||

dharmādeṣvapyadharmāderidaṃ mudrā catuṣṭayam |
tadūrdhvasthasya padmasya prāguktā mantrayogataḥ || 53 ||

dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhamelanam |
kṛtvā tadanu tadbandhaṃ vikāsya ca śanaiśśanaiḥ || 54 ||

samutthānaṃ pṛthakkuryāt śākhāsaṅghaṃ pṛthaksthitam |
dhāmatrayasya mudraiṣā gaṇeśādestathocyate || 55 ||

vāmahastakaniṣṭhādyāḥ tisrastalamadhyagāḥ |
tāsāmaṅguṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhe tarjanī pronnatā bhavet || 56 ||

nāsāvaṃśapradeśasthā tato dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
aṅgulī tritayenaivaṃ muṣṭiṃ baddhvā tu pūrvavat || 57 ||

tarjanīṃ dviguṇīṃ kṛtya aṅguṣṭhāgre niyojayet |
prodyato dakṣiṇo bāhuścakrakṣepe yathodghataḥ || 58 ||

viṣvaksenasya mudraiṣā viśvabandhanikartanī |
sammukhau sampuṭīkṛtya dvau hastau saṃprasāritau || 59 ||

viniyojyau lalāṭāgre śirasā'vanatena tu |
gurvāditritayasyaiṣā mudrā cetaḥ prasādinī || 60 ||

karadvayaṃ samuttānaṃ nābhideśe niyojayet |
vāmasya dakṣiṇaṃ pṛṣṭhe mudraiṣā siddhasantateḥ || 61 ||

tadanyeṣāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ mudrāsyādañjalirdvijāḥ |
tathaiva parivārāṇāṃ dvārāvaraṇavāsinām || 62 ||

svamantrayuktā cānyeṣāmarcitānāṃ yathākramam |
punaḥ punaḥ prayoktavyā hārddhī śirasā saha || 63 ||

padmākārau karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhe ca kaniṣṭhake |
saṃmīlya cāgradeśāttu karṇikeva yathā dvijāḥ || 64 ||

tarjanyāditrayaṃ śeṣamūrdhvagaṃ ca karadvayāt |
asaṃlagnantu nikṣipya mudrāgneḥ samprakīrtitā || 65 ||

kiñcidākuñcayeddhastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hṛdayopagam |
aṅguṣṭhau viralau spaṣṭau mudrāhvāhane smṛtā || 66 ||

uttānau saṃhatau pāṇī kṛtvāṅguṣṭhayena tu |
svāṃ svāṃ kaniṣṭhāṃ visṛjet eṣā sannidhimudrikā || 67 ||

anāmayormadhyamayoḥ kuryādunmārjanaṃ tataḥ |
saṃstambhasannirodhau ca dvau kṛtau bhavatastathā || 68 ||

pāṇibhyāmañjaliṃ kuryāt īṣadvikasitaṃ dvijāḥ |
eṣā sāmmukhyamudrā hi sammukhīkurute vibhum || 69 ||

khaḍgādhārasamākārau viralāṅgulikāvubhau |
aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā muṣṭibandhaṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ || 70 ||

kuryātkaniṣṭhikādibhyo mudraiṣā syādvisarjane |
anena vidhinā mudrāṃ yo badhnāti vidhānavit || 71 ||

tenedaṃ mudritaṃ viśvaṃ apunarbhavasiddhidam |
atha prāguktamantrāṇāṃ dhyānaṃ vakṣye kramāddvijāḥ || 72 ||

prathamaṃ tvekamūrtervai śṛṇudhvaṃ dhyānamuttamam |
dhyeyaḥ paro jagannātho devo'nantasamanvitaḥ || 73 ||

varadābhayadenaiva śaṅkhacakrāṅkitena tu |
trailokyoddhṛtidakṣeṇa yuktaḥ pāṇidvayena tu || 74 ||

śāntaḥ saṃvitsvarūpastu bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
anaupamyena vapuṣā hyamūrto mūrtatāṃ gataḥ || 75 ||

viśvamāpyāyayan kāntyā pūrṇendvayutatulyayā |
raśmibhirbhāskaro yadvat samudra iva vīcibhiḥ || 76 ||

svamūrtibhiramuktābhiḥ acyutādibhiranvitaḥ |
dīptimadbhiramūrtaistu sudhākallolasaṅkulaiḥ || 77 ||

pūrṇa ābharaṇaiḥ sarvairnirvikārāṅghrivigrahaḥ |
tataḥ suṣuptivyūhasya vakṣye dhyānamanuttamam || 78 ||

vedakatvena bhagavān brahmasaṃvalitākṛtiḥ |
stambhavatkarṇikāmadhye sthitvā vedyatvameti ca || 79 ||

svayamevopakārāya karmiṇāṃ brahmayājinām |
prāgbhāgāduttaraṃ yāvad guṇabhedena lāṅgalin || 80 ||

vibhajatyātmanātmānaṃ vāsudevaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ |
anujjhitasvarūpastu prāgbhāge ṣaḍguṇātmanā || 81 ||

balasaṃvalitenaiva jñānenāste'tha dakṣiṇe |
aiśvaryeṇa ca vīryeṇa pratyagbhāge pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 82 ||

tejaśśaktyātmanā saumye saṃsthitaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
yadyapyarūpo bhagavān vyūhātmā guṇalakṣaṇaḥ || 83 ||

atrāpi pūrvamevoktaṃ rūpamasyopacaryate |
kintu dvitīyamūrtervai śubhe pāṇitaladvaye || 84 ||

sphuṭo rekhāmayaḥ śaṅkhaḥ suvyaktaṃ lāṅgalaṃ mahat |
ramyeṣuṇā tṛtīyasya dakṣiṇaścihnitaḥ karaḥ || 85 ||

turyasyāsivareṇaiva śaṅkhamābhyāṃ karadvaye |
avāṅmukhaḥ karavaśādūrdhvavaktraḥ svabhāvataḥ || 86 ||

etāvatā lakṣaṇena vyaktibhāvaṃ gatena ca |
bhāvasthitiṃ nibadhnāti vyūhe'smin sādhakasya tu || 87 ||

sādṛśyāt ṣaḍguṇatvācca samatvācca viśeṣataḥ |
śāntatvānniṣkriyatvācca na bhedo vidyate yataḥ || 88 ||

guṇadvayadvayenaiva yadyapyuktaḥ purā mayā |
ekaikaṃ bhagavadrūpaṃ mukhyavṛttyā tathāpi hi || 89 ||

catuṣkamavaśiṣṭaṃ yad guṇānāṃ samavasthitam |
yadbhajetānuvṛttiṃ ca ekaikasya ca sarvadā || 90 ||

svapnavyūhadhyānamatha śṛṇudhvaṃ munisattamāḥ |
yenātmā svapna evātmā karmiṇāmanukampayā || 91 ||

krameṇa vyaktatāṃ nīto vāgvarṇakamalopari |
abhinnapūrṇaṣāḍguṇya vibhavenopabṛṃhitaḥ || 92 ||

bhābhiḥ sitādibhirdīptamabhinnābhirnirantaram |
avalokyāmalaṃ devamuditaṃ svena tejasā || 93 ||

karṇikāgraṃ samāśritya divyaṃ mantratanuṃ punaḥ |
paśyettadayaṃ svaśaktyā vai kālenālakṣyamūrtinā || 94 ||

saṃharantaṃ ca tadrūpaṃ vyaktaṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇam |
evaṃ mantramayaṃ devamupasaṃhṛtya lāṅgalin || 95 ||

āmūlātkarṇikāgraṃ ca sampūryāste svatejasā |
brahmayūpasvarūpeṇa tvākramya svaṃ mahāmate || 96 ||

saumyamūrticatuṣkantu sarvadikprasṛtaṃ ca yat |
prācyāṃsitena vapuṣā sūryakāntyadhikena tu || 97 ||

vyaktimabhyeti bhagavān vāsudevātmanā svayam |
padmarāgasamānena tejasā tadanantaram || 98 ||

udeti dakṣiṇasyāṃ vai prabhuḥ saṅkarṣaṇātmanā |
gharmāṃśuraśmisantaptaśatadhāmādhikena tu || 99 ||

rūpeṇa paścimasyāṃ ca vyaktaṃ pradyumnasaṃjñayā |
śaradgaganasaṅkāśavarṇena parameśvaraḥ || 100 ||

samāsta uttarasyāṃ cāpyaniruddhātmanā tataḥ |
saṃsthānamādimūrtervai sarveṣāṃ tu samaṃ smṛtam || 101 ||

sūryakoṭi prabhāḥ sarve tejasā kamalekṣaṇāḥ |
dantajyotsnāvitānaistu prakaṭīkṛtadiṅmukhāḥ || 102 ||

pūrṇacandrāyutākārā muktāhārādyalaṅkṛtāḥ |
lasatpīyūṣasadṛśaiḥ svāmbaraiḥ sragvarairyutāḥ || 103 ||

varāyudhodyatakarāḥ svakaiścihnaistvanujjhitāḥ |
rekhotthitaistu kalhāraiḥ pādapadmatalāṅkitāḥ || 104 ||

nimagnajanasantāpaśamanavyāpṛtānanāḥ |
karuṇāpūrṇahṛdayā jagaduddharaṇodyatāḥ || 105 ||

svadehatejassambhūtajvālāmaṇḍalamadhyagāḥ |
evamevaiṣa bhagavān santarpyaḥ prākprayogataḥ || 106 ||

ekaikena tu bhāgena prabhaveṇa krameṇa tu |
punarevāniruddhādi prāṅmūrtyantaṃ mahāmate || 107 ||

kramāntarairbhogairabhyarcyaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
praṇavadvitayenaiva buddhyā tu suviśuddhayā || 108 ||

apyayākhyena vidhinā hṛdyāganiratairbudhaiḥ |
tatastu jāgradvyūhasya vakṣye dhyānakramaṃ dvijāḥ || 109 ||

anantasarasi kṣārṇe viśrāntaṃ yanmahāmate |
akārākṣaramūlantu nityaṃ sarvāśrayāmbujam || 110 ||

akārākṣaranālantu śeṣasarvavarṇapallavam |
digaṣṭakaṃ samāśritya yattu tiṣṭhati cakravat || 111 ||

tatpatramadhye bhagavān jāgratsaṃjñe pade tvatha |
yaṣṭavyo bhāvanīyaśca yathā tadadhunocyate || 112 ||

paraḥ praṇavabījena sampūrṇaḥ svena tejasā |
sthitastvākarṇikordhvañca kesarāntarnirīkṣya ca || 113 ||

tataḥ praṇavapūrvaṃ tu brahmabījacatuṣṭayāt |
kadambapuṣpasadṛśānmarīciśatasaṅkulāt || 114 ||

dikkrameṇoditaṃ dhyāyedvibhormūrticatuṣṭayam |
suvyaktalakṣaṇaṃ māntraṃ vibhavenāvṛtaṃ bahiḥ || 115 ||

sphuliṅgakaṇatulyena samudbhūtena vai parāt |
vācakāntarniviṣṭena vyaktatāmāgatena ca || 116 ||

tatrādyaṃ bhagavadrūpaṃ himakundendukāntimat |
caturbhujaṃ saumyavaktraṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam || 117 ||

pītakauśeyavasanaṃ suvarṇa dhvajaśobhitam |
mukhyadakṣiṇahastena bhītānāmabhayapradam || 118 ||

vidyākośastu vāmena saṃgṛhītaśca śaṅkharāṭ |
pṛṣṭho hyaparasmiṃstu prodyataṃ dakṣiṇe tviri || 119 ||

tathāvidhe gadā vāme niṣaṇṇā vasudhā tale |
sindūraśikharākāramekavaktraṃ caturbhujam || 120 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśavāsobhṛt tālalāñchitam |
mukhyena pāṇiyugmena tulyamādyasya vai vibhoḥ || 121 ||

sīraṃ taccakrahaste'sya musalaṃ tu gadā kare |
prāvṛṇṇiśāsamuditakhadyotacayadīdhitim || 122 ||

raktakauśeyavasanaṃ makaradhvajaśobhitam |
ekavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ tṛtīyaṃ parameśvaram || 123 ||

mukhyahastadvayaṃ cāsya prāgvaddhyeyaṃ mahāmate |
vāme parasmin śārṅgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe bāṇapañcakam || 124 ||

añjanādripratīkāśaṃ susitāmbaraveṣṭitam |
caturbhujaṃ viśālākṣaṃ mṛgalāñchanabhūṣitam || 125 ||

ādivat pāṇiyugalamādyamasyāpi kīrtitam |
dakṣiṇādikrameṇātha dvābhyāṃ vai khaḍgakheṭakau || 126 ||

vanamālādharāḥ sarve śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ |
śobhitāḥ kaustubhenaiva ratnarājena vakṣasi || 127 ||

kirīṭamukuṭaiḥ ramyairhāraikeyūranūpuraiḥ |
lalāṭatilakaiścitraiḥ sphuranmakarakuṇḍalaiḥ || 128 ||

sragvarairvividhairmālyaiḥ karpūrādivilepanaiḥ |
ramyairalaṅkṛtāścaiva bhāvanīyāḥ sadaiva hi || 129 ||

punarapyayayogena prāgudaṅmadhyame dale |
sitakṛṣṇena vapuṣā aniruddhaṃ smaretprabhum || 130 ||

udakpaścimamadhyasthe pradyumnaṃ bhāvayecchade |
rūpeṇa kṛṣṇapītena hyapyayāvasare tu vai || 131 ||

pratyagdakṣiṇamadhyasthe pītaraktavapurdharam |
smaretsaṅkarṣaṇaṃ devaṃ pratisrotaḥ kriyāvidhau || 132 ||

madhye prāgdakṣiṇasyāṃ ca sitaraktena tejasā |
vāsudevo jagannātho bhāvanīyo mahāmate || 133 ||

atiśuddhāśayatvena sphaṭikopalavadvibhuḥ |
sthānabhedaṃ samāsādya sa ca kāntidvayāttu vai || 134 ||

gṛhṇāti śabalaṃ rūpamupasaṃhāralakṣaṇam |
abhedenādimūrtervai saṃsthitaṃ vaṭabījavat || 135 ||

sarvakriyāvinirmuktamamūrtaṃ paramārthataḥ |
cāturātmyaṃ tadādyaṃ vai śuddhasaṃvinmayaṃ mahat || 136 ||

vahnyarkendusahasrābhamānandaspandalakṣaṇam |
bījaṃ sarvakriyāṇāṃ yad vikalpānāṃ yadāspadam || 137 ||

cāturātmyaṃ tu tadviddhi dvitīyamamalekṣaṇa |
nityaṃ nityākṛtidharaṃ tejasā sūryavarcasam || 138 ||

bhinnaṃ sitādibhedena ūrdhvādhaḥ saṃsthitena ca |
kaivalyabhogaphaladaṃ bhavabījakṣayaṅkaram || 139 ||

cāturātmyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu sudhāsandohasundaram |
sthityutpattipralayakṛt sarvopakaraṇānvitam || 140 ||

prakṛtiṃ svāmadhiṣṭhāya samudetyastameti ca |
caturthaṃ viddhi tadyasya viśvaṃ tiṣṭhati śāsanāt || 141 ||

dhatte sitādikaṃ rūpaṃ caturdhā yat kṛte yuge |
raktādyaṃ sitaniṣṭhañca tretāyāṃ hi mahāmate || 142 ||

pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ samprāpte dvāpare yuge |
kalau kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ pītaṃ cānukrameṇa tu || 143 ||

yugasandhyācatuṣke tu bibharti parameśvaraḥ |
vibhinnamūrtisāmānyaṃ rūpaṃ yattannibodha me || 144 ||

sitaraktaṃ kṛtānte tu raktapītamataḥ param |
pītakṛṣṇaṃ ca tadanu kṛṣṇaśuklamanantaram || 145 ||

bhedaḥ prāguditairjñeyaḥ āyudhāmbaralāñchanaiḥ |
samatvādanyathā kena vibhāgo'trāvadhāryate || 146 ||

tatastu keśavādīnāṃ dhyānaṃ vakṣye munīśvarāḥ |
sarvagaṃ paramaṃ jyotiramūrtamamalaṃ hi yat || 147 ||

sa eva vāsudeveti matvā samyagyajetaḥ |
cetasāmṛtasaṅkāśaiḥ puṣpādyairakhilaiḥ prabhum || 148 ||

paścāttamamalaṃ dhāma dhyāyenmūrtimanakṣaram |
śroṇītaṭārpitakaraṃ sānukampamanūpamam || 149 ||

dakṣiṇena tu hastena bhaktānāmabhayapradam |
puṣpābharaṇavastrāḍhyaṃ śaṅkhacakradvayānvitam || 150 ||

tatastasmāttu vai dhāmno yugapannissṛtaṃ smaret |
mahatsphuliṅgasaṅkāśaṃ samūhaṃ satatoditam || 151 ||

tena cākramaravṛndaṃ samākrāntaṃ ca bhāvayet |
atha pratyekatejoṃ'śādudbhūtaṃ bhāvayetkramāt || 152 ||

trayaṃ trayaṃ sitādyañca keśavādyaṃ caturbhujam |
dakṣiṇottarapāṇibhyāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ keśavādiṣu || 153 ||

yugmaṃ yugmaṃ parijñeyaṃ krameṇordhvagataṃ tvidam |
śaṅkhacakrakajaṃ vidyā sa ca śaṅkho gadāmbujam || 154 ||

tacchaṅkhaḥ sa kajaṃ vidyā cakraṃ cakraṃ gadā gadā |
gadā cakraṃ kajaṃ padmaṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tato gadā || 155 ||

tadvadvayo'grasaṃsthābhyāmadharasthaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam |
jñeyaṃ dāmodarāntānāṃ dvādaśānāmidaṃ śṛṇu || 156 ||

padmaṃ gadā dhvaniścakraṃ tatpadmo hetirāḍ dhvanī |
gadā cakraṃ ca tadvidyā padmaṃ śaṅkhaśca so'mbujam || 157 ||

padmadhvanigadāśaṅkhaḥ savidyābjarukaṃ tvari |
bhūyodhāmagaṇāttasmāt saṃsmarennissṛtaṃ mahat || 158 ||

keśavādivibhāgena śriyādyaṃ ca trayaṃ trayam |
kamalāditrayeṇaiva tvanyonyatvena lāñchitam || 159 ||

baddhapadmāsanasthaṃ ca digvidikṣu ca saṃmukham |
saṃvījayettu vinayāccāmareṇa sitena ca || 160 ||

devīdvādaśakaṃ caiva tāsāṃ rūpamathocyate |
pūrṇacandrānanāḥ sarvāḥ sarvartukusumānvitāḥ || 161 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
vidrumābhaṃ trayaṃ tvādyamaparaṃ campakaprabham || 162 ||

priyaṅgumañjarī śyāmaṃ tṛtīyaṃ devatātrayam |
caturthaṃ tritayaṃ dhyāyejjātipuṣpasamaprabham || 163 ||

ādyāyāṃ kamalaṃ pāṇāvanyasyāṃ hetirāṭ kare |
śaṅkhaṃ dhyāyettṛtīyasyāmevaṃ dhyāyet triṣu triṣu || 164 ||

tato vibhavadevānāṃ dhyānaṃ vakṣye dvijottamāḥ |
vaibhavīyo mahābuddhe devatānicayo mahān || 165 ||

ya uktaste mayā pūrvamekaikaṃ viddhi tattridhā |
caturṇāṃ yugasandhīnāṃ yugānāṃ ca tathaiva hi || 166 ||

viśvaviplavadoṣāṇāṃ vināśāya samudyatam |
sitaraktādirūpeṇa jvaladastrakarāṅkitam || 167 ||

kāryārambhe tathā madhye hyavasāne tu sarvadā |
sambhṛte rūpamātmīyameka eva tvanekadhā || 168 ||

śreyase sarvalokānāṃ sthūlaṃ tatkāmarūpadhṛk |
anudyatena vapuṣā kundendudhavalena ca || 169 ||

vīrāsanādinā caiva sthitaṃ muditamānasam |
līlāvidhṛtasarvāstraṃ saumyavaktramanākulam || 170 ||

dhiyā doṣāṇāṃ sarvaṃ dhvaṃsayantaṃ ca mokṣiṇām |
tadvyaktaṃ śāntasaṃjñaṃ ca rūpaṃ rūpavatāṃ varam || 171 ||

prakāśayati sanmārgaṃ samādhiniratātmanām |
tejomayaṃ yadrūpaṃ vaibhavaṃ śāntasaṃjñakam || 172 ||

upāsakānāṃ bhaktānāṃ sarve sarvaphalapradāḥ |
viśākhayūpo bhagavān svayaṃ viśvasisṛkṣayā || 173 ||

adhyakṣeṇa svarūpeṇa samudetyeka eva hi |
mahimānaṃ tu niśśeṣaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃvitpurassaram || 174 ||

ādāyādyapadasthasya cāturātmyasya vai vibhoḥ |
tathā cādhārabhūyiṣṭhaṃ devānāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ hi yat || 175 ||

sitādyaḥ kāntayo yāḥ śryādikaṃ ca mahāmate |
salāñchanaṃ vaibhavīyaṃ sāyudhaṃ bījameva tu || 176 ||

jñānādyaṃ guṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca taduktāḥ śaktayo'khilāḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ caiva sthityutpattilayodayāḥ || 177 ||

śaktiḥ sā cāturātmīyā tvaiśvarītyabhidhīyate |
yathārkakiraṇavrātaṃ tyaktvā tejaḥkaṇo mahān || 178 ||

svakāraṇaṃ vinā sarvamāpūrayati gocaram |
svātantryātparipūrṇatvāttadvatsa parameśvaraḥ || 179 ||

vihāya vāsudevādyaṃ mūrtiśākhācatuṣṭayam |
vaibhavīyasya yūthasya patitvenāvatiṣṭhate || 180 ||

sambhūtisthitisaṃhārabhogakaivalyalakṣaṇam |
prerayan vai dhiyā cakraṃ pañcāramidamuttamam || 181 ||

smartavyaḥ svapadasthaḥ sa svabījenāmalātmanā |
āmūrdhato'ṅghriparyantaṃ tadīyaṃ gātramaṇḍalam || 182 ||

ratnavadvaibhavīyaistu bījairbhāvyamalaṅkṛtam |
kramāduccāryamāṇaistairamṛtaughena pūrvavat || 183 ||

pūjanātparamaiśvaryamacirādeva yacchati |
ityevamādiḥ sarveṣāṃ bhāvināṃ parameśvaraḥ || 184 ||

sthito'ntaryāmibhāvena rūpamāsādya niṣkalam |
āptakāmaḥ sa bhagavān svavyāpāravaśena tu || 185 ||

svāṃ śaktimavalambyāste padmanābhātmanā punaḥ |
dharāmbuhutabhugvātamūlanāladalodare || 186 ||

catustattvamaye padme gaganaikārṇavodare |
mānase'nantaśayane divyabodhatanurvibhuḥ || 187 ||

sahasrāṃśusahasrābha utthānastho hi līlayā |
tato vividharatnābhe māyīyai nābhipuṣkare || 188 ||

prodvahaṃstu svavīryeṇa vidyāṃ sāmarthyavigrahām |
mūrtairdhvajādikaiḥ sarvairāvṛtastatparāyaṇaiḥ || 189 ||

anantaceṣṭasya vibhorityevaṃ tvaiśvarātmanaḥ |
bhogāpavargadaṃ rūpaṃ śāntaṃ vyaktaṃ ca vaibhavam || 190 ||

prāgvat turyapadāvasthaṃ smareddhṛtkamalāmbare |
diśo daśa dyotayantaṃ nānāgātraruhairiśritam || 191 ||

saumyaṃ dviraṣṭavarṣaṃ ca rājīvadalalocanam |
bhacakracakrabhūdevaṃ gadādehaṃ tathaiva ca || 192 ||

śaktimādhārasaṃjñāṃ ca prodvahantaṃ smareddhruvam |
sthito yaḥ stambhabhūtastu asminvai viśvamandire || 193 ||

nabho'nilātmanā caiva bhūmikābhinnalakṣaṇaiḥ |
ityevaṃ mukhyavargāṇāṃ dhruvāntānāṃ prakīrtitam || 194 ||

śeṣādīnāñca śeṣāṇāmidānīmavadhāraya |
dhyānaṃ pātālanilayaparyantānāṃ yathāsthitam || 195 ||

eka eva jagannāthaḥ svarūpāḍhaistu śaktibhiḥ |
nānātvenāpyananto yo bhaktānugrahakāmyayā || 196 ||

tasyābhimānikaṃ rūpaṃ śṛṇu sarveśvarasya tu |
tuhinācalasaṅkāśaṃ pūrṇacandrasamānanam || 197 ||

svamaṇivyañjitenaiva yuktaṃ phaṇagaṇena tu |
prodvahantaṃ halaṃ cakramapasavyadvayena tu || 198 ||

vāmahastadvayenaiva śaṅkhaṃ musalameva ca |
nityasannihitaṃ śeṣaśaktiṃ sarvajñamacyutam || 199 ||

manasyantarmukhānāṃ yatkarmiṇāṃ pūrayecca tat |
śaktīśo'pyatha sañcintyaḥ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇaḥ || 200 ||

icchārūpadharaścaiva saumyaḥ prahasitānanaḥ |
vyaktaye ca phalādīnāṃ bhaktānāmanukampayā || 201 ||

pīḍayan svāṅghriyugmena vasudhāṃ ca karadvayam |
yugānusārikāntiśca caturvaktraścaturbhujaḥ || 202 ||

mūrtacakragadāhastaḥ svamūrticcāmbujāṅkitaḥ |
śamaṃ nayati santāpaṃ kamalenendukāntinā || 203 ||

nānāmantramayīṃ vidyāṃ vyañjayatyamalātmanām |
samyagvākpatinā caiva kambunā śabdamūrtinā || 204 ||

ājñāpratīkṣakeṇaiva gadācakradvayena tu |
preritena hinastyāśu sādhusantāpakāriṇām || 205 ||

nārasiṃhena vaktreṇa bhavabhītivighātakṛt |
puṣṇāti sarvabhūtāni vārāheṇāmṛtātmanā || 206 ||

kurute paścimasthena kāpilenopasaṃhṛtim |
bhaktiśraddhāparāṇāṃ ca smṛtamātre sadaiva hi || 207 ||

hṛnmadhye gagane bhūmau vahnimadhye jalāntare |
caturṇāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ svayamevā'nukampayā || 208 ||

cāturātmyena rūpeṇa caturdhā vyaktimeti ca |
ātmatulyena dehena śaṅkhapadmāṅkitena tu || 209 ||

mūrtimadvarhalāḍhaistu yuktena vadanairvinā |
varṇānurūpavarṇena samenāpyasamena tu || 210 ||

anyonyānugatenaiva pūrvoditena nānyathā |
pralayānalasūryābhaḥ smartavyo madhusūdanaḥ || 211 ||

aṣṭabāhurviśālāṃso'pyagniṣṭomakarāṅkitaḥ |
śaṅkhacakradharaścaiva bāṇakārmukadhṛk tathā || 212 ||

rajastamobhyāṃ mūrtibhyāṃ samagravṛtinivṛttaye |
karṇapīṭhaniviṣṭañca dhyeyaṃ pāṇiyugaṃ vibhoḥ || 213 ||

vidyādhidevaṃ bhagavan caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam |
lambakūrcaṃ jaṭādaṇḍakamaṇḍalvakṣasūtriṇam || 214 ||

phullaraktāmbujābhāsaṃ śvetapadmakarāṅkitam |
śrutīrṛgādyā vaktrebhyaḥ prodgirantamataḥ smaret || 215 ||

nirdhūmāṅgāravarṇābhaṃ śaṅkhapadmākṣasūtriṇam |
phullaraktāṃśu vibhavaṃ devatādhyātmasūtrakam || 216 ||

dhyāyedabhayapāṇiṃ taṃ kapilaṃ tejasāṃ nidhim |
yo'ntaḥ sarvadharo devaḥ sākṣībhūto vyavasthitaḥ || 217 ||

sphaṭikopalavadbhāvān svaśaktyā'rthān bibharti ca |
avidyāviṣkṛtānāntu bhaktānāṃ satpadāptaye || 218 ||

tamanādiṃ jagannāthaṃ bahiḥ sthūlatarātmanā |
dyāvāpṛthivyorantaḥsthaṃ viśvarūpamanusmaret || 219 ||

anekavaktrāṅghrinayanamanekamakarāṅkitam |
yadyapyanekavadanamanekabhujabhūṣitam || 220 ||

tathāpi vai trayastriṃśad vadanairvividhairyutam |
caturbhyadhikairdivyaiścatvāriṃśanmahābhujaiḥ || 221 ||

brahmarudrendradakṣārkacandrasiddhāstathā śrutiḥ |
pauruṣasya tu vaktrasya cordhvavaktrasthitāstvamī || 222 ||

piśācāgnimarucchailadvīpa gandharvavāribhiḥ |
vaktrairūrdhvasthitairdhyāyet dakṣiṇaṃ vadanaṃ vibhoḥ || 223 ||

pātāladiṅmahāmeghalokarāśigrahotthitaiḥ |
vaktraistārāsametaistu dhyāyedvaktraṃ tu paścimam || 224 ||

yakṣāntakāmbunāgādyairvasunakṣatragogaṇaiḥ |
vaktrairvārāhavaktrordhvaṃ dhyāyeccaivamataśśubhaiḥ || 225 ||

padmādyaṃ cāturātmīyamantrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ mahat |
procchritaṃ hi suvarṇādyaṃ tallāñchanacatuṣṭayam || 226 ||

lokeśāstrāṣṭakaṃ caiva pustakaṃ cākṣasūtrakam |
darvīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ haimamabhayaṃ hi varānvitam || 227 ||

darbhājinaṃ tataśchatraṃ suśubhaṃ cāmaraṃ sitam |
sruksruvau cāpi kalaśau vedirvahnisamanvitā || 228 ||

candrārkamaṇḍale pūrṇe nāgendro maṇidarpaṇaḥ |
puṣpasragvyajanaṃ divyaṃ viśvapatralatā tathā || 229 ||

smartavyāstu bhujeṣvasya vibhoḥ saṃsthānakaiḥ samaiḥ |
yathoditakrameṇaiva vyatyayo na bhavedyathā || 230 ||

bhābhirnānāprakārābhirdehotthābhiridaṃ jagat |
bhāsayantaṃ jagannāthaṃ smaret hṛtkamalādiṣu || 231 ||

haṃsamūrtimathātmānaṃ jñānayajñabhujaṃ smaret |
kundendusnigdhakāntiṃ ca hematuṇḍaṃ mahātanum || 232 ||

rajastamo'ṅghri satsattvaṃ vigrahaṃ parameśvaram |
dharmādharmekṣaṇe dhyāyedagnīṣomātmakena tu || 233 ||

dakṣiṇottarasaṃsthena pakṣayugmena rājitam |
bahiḥsthamevodakasthaṃ kāñcanācalasannibham || 234 ||

dhyātvārcayettu vidhivaddhaṃsāvigrahamacyutam |
bahirdravyamayastvekaḥ sāmānyanekalakṣaṇam || 235 ||

samyaṅnirvarṇitaḥ svargaṃ pūrvamicchati cārthinām |
antarvedyāṃ caturdhā yastveka eva mahāmakham || 236 ||

tapoyāgajapadhyānasvarūpaḥ śaśvadeva hi |
yājināmapavargaṃ tu vidadhāti samāpanāt || 237 ||

taṃ yajñapuruṣaṃ prabhuṃ vāsudevamajaṃ harim |
dhyāyedvai sūkarātmānamañjanādrisamaprabham || 238 ||

yajñāṅgacihnitāṅghriṃ ca mahāvyāhṛtidaṃṣṭriṇam |
bhūrbhuvassvaśśarīraṃ ca śabdabrahmaikamānasam || 239 ||

nipuntaṃ prapannānāmavidyāpaṅkamañjasā |
vaidena potraprāntena tvakṣayenāmalena ca || 240 ||

vāsanāvāsitānāṃ ca jīvānāṃ bhavaśāntaye |
mahāvibhūtirbhagavān pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahaḥ || 241 ||

svakācchāntatarādbrahmatattvādādāya cāñjalim |
karoti secanaṃ doṣadagdhānāṃ ca svatejasā || 242 ||

sthūlarūpeṇa tamajaṃ bahirārādhanavidhau |
ādhmātaṃ vāyunā yadvannirdhūmāṅgāraparvatam || 243 ||

dhyāyettadvanmahādīptaṃ vājivaktramalāñchanam |
baddhabrahmāñjalīkasthaṃ dravatkanakalocanam || 244 ||

ghoṇāgreṇāharantañca trailokyotthaṃ jalendhanam |
kṛtvā tadbhasmasātsamyak sphūtkurvantaṃ mukhena tu || 245 ||

dharmaṃ sāmānyamamalamanādinidhanaṃ vibhum |
durlabhaṃ yatprabuddhānāṃ tatprasādadhiyā vinā || 246 ||

tasya sthūlataraṃ rūpaṃ śṛṇu tatprāptaye param |
tuhinācalasaṅkāśaṃ saumyavaktraṃ caturbhujam || 247 ||

kāmārthāvudvahantañca śaṅkhapadmacchalena tu |
sādhumārgasthitānāntu saṃpyacchantaṃ dhiyā ca tau || 248 ||

sitākṣamālāgarbhaṃ tu varapāṇimataḥ smaret |
vāṅmayaṃ nikhilaṃ yasya vastujātamanaśvaram || 249 ||

śaktitvena svabhāvasthaṃ cidrūpasyāmitadyuteḥ |
varavājimukhaṃ dhyāyedatha vāgīśvaraṃ prabhum || 250 ||

sūryakāntādisaṅkāśamanekabhujabhūṣitam |
kamalaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca vediṃ tretāgnibhūṣitam || 251 ||

sājyadhārau sruksruvau tu viṣṭaraṃ somasaṃyutam |
darbhājinaṃ mekhalāṃ cāpyapasavyeṣu ṣaṭsvamī || 252 ||

smaredvāmakareṣvasya pustakaṃ śaṅkhameva ca |
daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ darvīmekasmiṃstritayaṃ kare || 253 ||

pūrṇaṃ grāmyaistathāraṇyaiścarubījaistu pañcame |
sraṅmūlaphalapatraistu yajñadravyaiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ || 254 ||

sarvāśramopakaraṇairyuktaṃ camasabhājanam |
dhyeyamasya bhuje ṣaṣṭhe vṛtaṃ mūrtairṛgādibhiḥ || 255 ||

vedāṅgairupavedaistu saṃskāraiḥ samakhaistathā |
vikāravasudhādhāre hyabhāve tu guṇodadhau || 256 ||

svaśaktibhāvitaṃ kṛtvā manaḥ pūrvaṃ catuṣṭayam |
prakṛtyantaḥ samāste yaḥ sarvajñaḥ puruṣātmanā || 257 ||

niṣaṇṇaṃ bhogiśayyāyāṃ tapanīyaruciṃ smaret |
devamarṇavaśāyyākhyaṃ mūrtaiścakrādikairvṛtam || 258 ||

lakṣmyā saṃvāhyamānaṃ ca samākrāntaṃ ca nidrayā |
vījyamānaṃ hi vai prītyā gīyamānaṃ hi vidyayā || 259 ||

kūrmātmā kūrmavaddevo dhyātavyastvatha lāṅgalin |
dravatkanakavarṇābhassvasāmarthyajalāśrayaḥ || 260 ||

śaktyādikakalādvandvadvitayāṅghriḥ sanātanaḥ |
śāntyādikakalāḍhyaśca prodgiraṃstu śrutitrayam || 261 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ |
makhopakaraṇāṅgaśca nimagnoddharaṇakṣamaḥ || 262 ||

svaśaktivibhavādhāramicchājñānakriyārciṣam |
nānāviśeṣavijñānasphuliṅgormisadoditam || 263 ||

dārayantaṃ sthitaṃ hārdamanūnaṃ mohamulbaṇam |
nadrādamanākhyeyaṃ tamajaṃ parameśvaram || 264 ||

santaptakanakābhañca dhyāyeddevaṃ nṛkesarim |
jvaladagnisphuliṅgābhiḥ svadehotthābhirāvṛtam || 265 ||

rathāṅgaśaṅkhadhātāraṃ bṛhanmūrtiṃ subhīṣaṇam |
satsatkarajaśreṇīdīptenobhayapāṇinā || 266 ||

saṃyacchantaṃ dhiyā samyagbhaktināṃ sābhayaṃ param |
amṛtādhmātamedhāmamṛtāharaṇaṃ vibhum || 267 ||

pītāmbaradharaṃ dhyāyedekavaktraṃ caturbhujam |
śroṇītaṭārpitakaraṃ śaṅkhacakravibhūṣitam || 268 ||

madhyato dakṣiṇenaiva vahantaṃ girirūpadhṛk |
śuddhajñānānuviddhaṃ ca karmasambhavabhītiham || 269 ||

diśantaṃ svadhiyā samyagbhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsalam |
māyā mathitadugdhābdhiṃ kṣobhayitvā prakāśitam || 270 ||

amṛtaṃ kṣuttṛṣādīnāṃ pratipakṣamanāmayam |
śuddhaṃ cānaśvaraṃ bhāvyaṃ māyākhyārṇavamadhyagam || 271 ||

ātmāmṛtamanaupamyamāhāradhvaṃsakarmaṇā |
dhyāyetkamalagarbhābhaṃ devadevaṃ śriyaḥ patim || 272 ||

kamalālayahetīśavibhūṣitakaradvayam |
dvayaṃ devīpariṇaye līlayaiva samarpayan || 273 ||

prakāśayannāditvamātmanaḥ prakṛteḥ saha |
matkarairanuviddheyaṃ prakṛtiḥ prakṛteraham || 274 ||

yato'hamāśrayaścāsyā mūrtimadhye tadātmikā |
yāmālambya sukhenaiva dustaraṃ hi guṇodadhim || 275 ||

nistarantyacireṇaiva vyaktadhyānaparāyaṇāḥ |
madavihvalanetraṃ ca devamudbhinnayauvanam || 276 ||

phullaraktāmbujābhāsamatyajantaṃ nijāṃ smṛtim |
trailokyavismayakaraṃ kāntākṛtidharaṃ smaret || 277 ||

ānandāmṛtasampūrṇavadanendukāntinā |
kalaśākṛtirūpeṇa karasthena virājitam || 278 ||

līlākaṭākṣavāgbāṇaissūdayantaṃ suradviṣam |
dvirephapaṭalākrāntasahakāralatākaram || 279 ||

kālamūrtyabhidhānātmā rāhusaṃjño'tibhīṣaṇaḥ |
mūrtāmūrtena rūpeṇa saṃgrasatyaniśaṃ kila || 280 ||

agnīṣomamayīṃ mūrtiṃ karmiṇāmupakāriṇīm |
yo'ntaḥ prāṇādirūpeṇa candrādityātmanā bahiḥ || 281 ||

sthitastadvijaye'dhyakṣaḥ satyadhyānaratātmanām |
niṣpandabodhabhāvena taṃ tu vyaktaṃ smaredbahiḥ || 282 ||

nīlanīradavarṇābhaṃ padmapatranibhekṣaṇam |
madhyāhnabhāskarākāraṃ dvādaśārakarodyatam || 283 ||

śroṇītaṭaniviṣṭena vāmahastena līlayā |
dhriyamāṇāṃ gadāṃ gurvīṃ niṣaṇṇāṃ dharaṇītale || 284 ||

avidyākhyā ca yā nemiḥ kālacakrasya durdharā |
samādhīyaṃ samāśritya vigrahaṃ vidhunoti ca || 285 ||

japayajñakriyādīnāṃ tāmasena balena ca |
dhyāyettatprasaraghnaṃ ca devaṃ rājopaladyutim || 286 ||

vijñānaraśminirdīptaṃ satsattvagaruḍāsanam |
nānāstrarūpabhūtātmā sadvidyābhujabhūṣitam || 287 ||

cakraṃ khaḍgaṃ gadāṃ bāṇamaṅkuśaṃ kuntameva ca |
ṣaṭsu dakṣiṇahasteṣu śaktiṃ cāpaṃ ca kārmukam || 288 ||

musalaṃ mudgaraṃ bhīmaṃ kheṭakaṃ vāmabāhuṣu |
devaṃ āmradalābhaśca saṃsmāryaḥ pārijātajit || 289 ||

akliṣṭakarmā deveśastvanekādbhutavikramaḥ |
prabandhapratipannānāṃ bhaktānāmapi dehinām || 290 ||

yo bodhabhūmau saṃrūḍho hyanityaścānarañjakaḥ |
nyagrodhaviṭapākāro'pyavidyābandhalakṣaṇaḥ || 291 ||

karmavṛkṣaḥ suvitato mohamāyāphalāvṛtaḥ |
tadutpāṭanasiddhyarthamanugrāhyaṃ janaṃ sadā || 292 ||

āviśyāste'śamātreṇa kṛpayā sa jagatprabhuḥ |
sa vivekātmanā bhūtvā jñānabāhuvitānadhṛk || 293 ||

aiśvaryadharmavairāgyaśamāsthitiśaktidhṛk |
ādāya saṃyamāstraughaṃ niyamāstragaṇaṃ tathā || 294 ||

indriyārigaṇaṃ jitvā karmiṇāṃ doṣado hi yaḥ |
yadasya surajidrūpaṃ taddvādaśabhujaṃ smaret || 295 ||

divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam |
caturvaktraṃ sunayanaṃ vāmotsaṅgārpitapriyam || 296 ||

khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ gadābāṇaṃ musalaṃ ca tarūtamam |
ṣaṭsu dakṣiṇahasteṣu śaṅkhamaṅkuśakārmukam || 297 ||

chatraṃ ca phaṇabhṛtpāśaṃ vibhorvāmabhujeṣvamī |
ṣaṣṭhenāliṅgitā devī sāravindena bāhunā || 298 ||

tadaṃsalagnakarayā devyā taccintayā'niśam |
saṃvījyamānaṃ vinayāccāmareṇa sitena tam || 299 ||

lokanāthaṃ viśālākṣaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam |
narasiṃhāsanārūḍhaṃ dhyānonmīlitalocanam || 300 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭaṃ padmagarbhopamadyutim |
karuṇāviṣṭabuddhiṃ ca śaṅkhapadmakarāṅkitam || 301 ||

jñānavairāgyasaddharmamārgatrayanidarśakam |
saṃsmaredatha dattākhyaṃ jñānamūrtimalepakam || 302 ||

manuṣyamunidevānāṃ samādhiniratātmanām |
īṣallabdharasānāṃ ca brahmamārgānusāriṇām || 303 ||

svaprabhānikareṇaiva bhāsayantaṃ ca satpatham |
manasā saha vāyūnāmāgatipratiṣedhakṛt || 304 ||

śrutīnāmāgamānāṃ ca vyāpārāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
varṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ cāpyācārāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 305 ||

varṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ ca parirakṣaka eva hi |
mānasaikārṇavāntasthe niṣkampe buddhipādape || 306 ||

abhidhānalatāḍhye tvapyuparisthamanusmaret |
prāvṛḍgirimiva śyāmaṃ tejasā jvalanopamam || 307 ||

dhvaṃsakṛdvighnajālasya nidrālasya cayasya yaḥ |
utkṛṣṭadvijarūpeṇa vikasatpadmarūpiṇā || 308 ||

sa eva dvibhujo dhyeyo daṇḍadarbhākṣasūtradhṛk |
dantajyotsnājitājñānaṃ nyagrodhaśayanaṃ vibhum || 309 ||

niṣaṇṇamīṣaduttānaṃ dvibhujaṃ śiśurūpiṇam |
evameva nirastāstraṃ śāntanidrārasaṃ sthitam || 310 ||

anujjhitasvabhāvaṃ ca yogamāyābalena ca |
tyajantamāharantaṃ ca śvāsocchvāsadvayena tu || 311 ||

ābrahmabhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ karmaprādhānikaṃ hi yat |
apauruṣeṇa rūpeṇa saṃvṛtāvayavātmanā || 312 ||

svamāyājalamadhyasthamadhyakṣamatha saṃsmaret |
jñānādiguṇavṛndena pakṣabhūtena bhūṣitam || 313 ||

svotthaṃ sannissṛtaṃ brahma ekaśṛṅgavirājitam |
kalpāvasānasamaye vahantaṃ caiva cintayet || 314 ||

naurūpāṃ vitatāṃ kṣoṇīṃ prajāpatigaṇānvitām |
muktāphalanibhenaiva vapuṣā nirmalena ca || 315 ||

animīlitanetrastu mīnātmā bhāvanātha |
yo nityaṃ bhavabhītānāṃ budhānāṃ kṛpayā svayam || 316 ||

hṛtstho niyamadaṇḍena mārtaṇḍāyutasannibhaḥ |
jitvā'jñānabalaṃ bhīmamindriyārigaṇānvitam || 317 ||

saṃyacchatyacirādbrahmanandanaṃ satsukhāya ca |
dhyāyettameva hrasvāṅgaṃ śyāmaṃ padmadalekṣaṇam || 318 ||

antarniviṣṭabhuvanaṃ jaṭāvalkalabhūṣitam |
chatraṃ tadvāmahaste'sya daṇḍamanyatra vaiṇavam || 319 ||

ākramya jāgradādityaḥ sūryenduhutabhukprabhān |
tiṣṭhannananto bhagavāṃsturyākhyaścidvibhūtidhṛk || 320 ||

saṃprerayannicchātaḥ svapadādamṛtaprabhām |
āhlādajananīṃ śaktiṃ karmiṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 321 ||

trailokyapūrakaṃ dhyāyettameva haritadyutim |
nānāmudrāstrayuktena bhujavṛndena bhūṣitam || 322 ||

khottenāṅghridaṇḍena vahantamarisūdanam |
dyusindhuṃ sadvaijayantīṃ devānāñca jayārthinām || 323 ||

khaḍgacakragadādaṇḍabāṇāṅkuśamudgarāḥ |
śaktiḥ paraśuśailendrau daśa dakṣabhujeṣvamī || 324 ||

śaṅkhatomaraśārṅgañca pāśaśūlamahīruhāḥ |
kuliśaṃ kṣurikā caiva lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ mahat || 325 ||

vāmahasteṣvamī dhyeyā anye mudrānvitā daśa |
bhayavismayahṛdveṇīkaraṇagrahaṇalakṣaṇām || 326 ||

dhyeyā mudrā vibhoḥ pañca sarve tu karapañcake |
varākhyāṃ bhūtisaṃjñāṃ ca yuktākhyāṃ sabhayāntu vai || 327 ||

gopanīṃ dakṣahasteṣu tatsaṅkhyeṣu ca saṃsmaret |
jagatsūtraṃ sahākṣaistu yenoktamitātmanām || 328 ||

guṇāṣṭakasvarūpeṇa pūrvoktākṛtibhirvinā |
smartavyaḥ sa caturdhā vai lāñchanāstravivarjitaḥ || 329 ||

sarvadā parirakṣantu japapūrvaṃ catuṣṭayam |
yogakriyātapo'ntaṃ ca sadvibhūtyapavargadam || 330 ||

narādyaḥ kṛṣṇaniṣṭhaśca pṛthagekatra cecchayā |
naraṃ tatra pravālābhamardhonmīlitalocanam || 331 ||

antarniviṣṭabhāvaṃ ca śabdabrahmaikamānasam |
padopalakṣaṇaṃ mantraṃ lapamānamalakṣitam || 332 ||

sphāṭikenākṣasūtreṇa karasthena ca śobhitam |
gaṇayannakṣasūtrīyānāvartān vāmapāṇinā || 333 ||

atha nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ dhyāyetkumudapāṇḍuram |
baddhabrahmāñjaliṃ śāntaṃ hṛtpadmārpitamānasam || 334 ||

yuñjānaṃ ca svamātmānaṃ parasminnakṣaye pade |
kamaṇḍaludharaṃ dhyāyetkāñcanābhamato harim || 335 ||

viṣṭaraniviṣṭapāṇiñca kriyākāṇḍapradarśakam |
paṭhantamaniśaṃ śāstraṃ pañcarātrapurassaram || 336 ||

kṛṣṇamindīvaraśyāmamūrdhvabāhuṃ jaṭādharam |
pādenaikena tiṣṭhantamāharantañca mārutam || 337 ||

ekatriṃśadviṣaḍrātrāditikṛcchraparāyaṇam |
pakṣamāsopavāsāṃśca diśantamanucintayet || 338 ||

kṛṣṇājinottarīyāśca sarve kāṣāyadhāriṇaḥ |
brahmaliṅgadharāssarve sarve brahmaparāyaṇāḥ || 339 ||

mukhyakarmaparikrāntāḥ sādhūnāṃ preraṇāya ca |
kālānukūlamāśritya sarve sarvaparāyaṇāḥ || 340 ||

asaṅgaśaktyā bhagavān sa kuṭhārābhidhānayā |
chinatti bandhamūlān yaḥ karmavṛkṣāṃstu karmiṇām || 341 ||

tameva dvibhujaṃ dhyāyedudayādityavarcasam |
kṛṣṇaiṇacarmavasanaṃ satkuṭhārakarāṅkitam || 342 ||

daśendriyānanaṃ ghoraṃ yo manorajanīcaram |
vivekaśarajālena śamaṃ nayati yoginām || 343 ||

dhyeyaḥ sa eva viśvātmā satoyajaladaprabhaḥ |
raktarājīvanayano dhanuśśarakarāṅkitaḥ || 344 ||

vāgvedamaṇḍalaṃ yo vai svarūpadyutilakṣaṇam |
svayaṃ svotthaṃ vibhajati tridhā paśyantipūrvakam || 345 ||

bodhamārutahatpūrvasthāneṣvabhyuditaṃ kramāt |
smartavyaḥ so'pi bhagavānatasīkusumadyutiḥ || 346 ||

vahanvai vāmahastena sarvaśāstrārthapustakam |
dakṣiṇena tu śāstrārthamādiśaṃśca yathāsthitam || 347 ||

yugānusāribhedānāmavedajananāya ca |
vibhajaṃstu caturdhānāma vedamekaṃ trikālavit || 348 ||

dānadharmaratānāñca yāgayajñānuyājinām |
tapaḥsvādhyāyasaktānāṃ muktānāṃ vai punarbhavāt || 349 ||

saṃrakṣaṇāya yogyatvavijñānavyaktaye'pi ca |
samudeti jagannāthasteṣāṃ hṛtkamalāvaneḥ || 350 ||

manovājinamākramya tvādāyātmaguṇāyudhān |
nūnamutpāṭayatyāśu janmāntaraśatotthitam || 351 ||

vaiṣayaṃ vāsanājālaṃ śuddhavijñānasiddhaye |
dhyāyedharyabhaṃ taṃ vai tanutrāvṛtavigraham || 352 ||

sitoṣṇīṣalalāṭañca nātidīrghajaṭādharam |
dravatkanakavarṇābhamiṣudhidvayamadhyamam || 353 ||

śaracāpakaravyagraṃ khaḍga kuntakuṭhāriṇam |
yajñādhyayanadānādi parirakṣantameva hi || 354 ||

śāntayantamavarṇāścāpyadharmaniratātmanaḥ |
sarvatattvāśrayaṃ tattvaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ vibhum || 355 ||

sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaṃ sarvendriyavivarjitam |
niḥśeṣabhuvanānāñca dhyātavyaṃ tadadhaḥsthitam || 356 ||

anantaśayanārūḍhaṃ kalpāntahutabhukprabham |
jvalajjvālāvalīyuktaṃ jvalanāṃśuviveṣṭitam || 357 ||

cakrādyāyudhavṛndena mūrtena parivāritam |
sthitāṅghrideśato lakṣmīścintā dakṣiṇato vibhoḥ || 358 ||

mūrdhadeśagatā nidrā puṣṭistadvāmataḥ sthitā |
pradhānadevatādhyānamidamuktaṃ samāsataḥ || 359 ||

yajjñātvā vinivartante janmamṛtyujarārujaḥ |
nāstrairvastrairdhvajairyeṣāṃ vyaktirvyaktā jagattraye || 360 ||

te'pi lāñchanavṛndantu dhārayantvaṅghrigocare |
lalāṭe cāṃsapaṭṭe tu pṛṣṭhe pāṇitaladvaye || 361 ||

tanūruhacaye mūrdhni karmiṇāṃ pratipattaye |
api saṃsāriṇo jantoḥ svabhāvādvaiṣṇavasya ca || 362 ||

na jahātyacyutaṃ liṅgaṃ kiṃ punarvibhavākṛteḥ |
sarveṣāṃ kāmacāritvaṃ yaduktaṃ vai mayā purā || 363 ||

tadaṅghribhujavarṇāsyabṛhanmadhyānulakṣaṇaḥ |
ekādyanekasaṅkhyaśca dṛśyaṃ sarvatra sarvadā || 364 ||

na tvanyarūpatā kāryā karaṇaṃ kāmarūpatā |
yasmādasmin pṛthagbhūto vyāpāro viśvamandire || 365 ||

devānāṃ sthitisaṃhārasṛṣṭikāle svakaḥ svakaḥ |
satyevaṃ niyame siddhe tathāpi bhagavadvaśāt || 366 ||

cāturātmyasamūhāttu yatpadmadalabhūsthitam |
tathā vibhavadevānāṃ madhyāt padmadalekṣaṇam || 367 ||

ekastvanugrahārthaṃ tu śaktyātmā bhāvitātmanām |
bibharti bahubhedotthaṃ rūpaṃ sadvāhanasthitam || 368 ||

yadanusmaraṇāddhyānādarcanādacirātpumān |
prāpnoti manaso'bhīṣṭaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 369 ||

satyaḥ suparṇo garuḍastārkṣyaśca vihageśvaraḥ |
pañcātmakasya prāṇasya vikārastveṣa pañcadhā || 370 ||

ācāṅghrigocarātsarvaṃ yasya dehastu pauruṣaḥ |
dvibhujastuhinābhaśca sa satyaḥ prāṇadaivatam || 371 ||

suparṇaḥ padmarāgābho nirmalaḥ svarṇalocanaḥ |
garuḍaḥ kāñcanābhastu kuṭilabhrūraktalokṣaṇaḥ || 372 ||

kekarākṣastu tārkṣyo vai prāvṛḍjaladasannibhaḥ |
dravatkanakanetrastu śabalābhastu pañcamaḥ || 373 ||

caturbhujāḥ suparṇādyāḥ saumyarūpāstvanākulāḥ |
patatricaraṇāḥ sarve pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ || 374 ||

lambodarāḥ supīnāṅgāḥ kuṇḍalādyaistu bhūṣitāḥ |
kuṭilabhrūsuvṛttākṣā vakratuṇḍāḥ smitānanāḥ || 375 ||

apānādisamīraṇāmādhipatyena saṃsthitāḥ |
mahābalā mahākāyā raktatuṇḍo'tra pañcamaḥ || 376 ||

ādheyacaraṇādhaḥstha savyaṃ ādyasya vai karaḥ |
dakṣiṇaścākṣasūtreṇa susitena ca bhāsitaḥ || 377 ||

evameva suparṇasya parijñeyaṃ bhujadvayam |
nābhyudeśe'paro vāma uttānastu savismayaḥ || 378 ||

puṣpastabakasampūrṇa ūrdhvavaktrastu dakṣiṇaḥ |
garuḍasya dvayaṃ viddhi hṛddeśe'ñjalirūpiṇam || 379 ||

tatraiva sampuṭākāraṃ caturthasya karadvayam |
dakṣiṇe'mṛtakumbhastu vāme tu viṣamaḥ phaṇī || 380 ||

pañcamasya dvayaṃ śeṣaṃ trayāṇāñca dvayossamam |
ādheyacaraṇākrānto yadi vai dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ || 381 ||

sañcāro vihito vāme tvakṣasūtrasya vai tadā |
ādheyacaraṇādhaḥ sthaṃ yasya pāṇitaladvayam || 382 ||

nirastasūtraṃ taṃ viddhi vāhanaṃ bhagavanmayam |
anugrahaparastvāste pakṣipakṣābjaviṣṭare || 383 ||

svatejonijasāmarthyamasūrakavarānvite |
padmāsanādinā caiva kevalaṃ vā śriyānvitaḥ || 384 ||

suvyaktāvayavasthityā viddhi taṃ garuḍāsanam |
meḍhrabhūḥ sodarāstveva gopitā vegagāminā || 385 ||

vīryapātāt svaśirasā gacchatākṣāṇḍajena tu |
lokāntarāṇāṃ kāryārthaṃ vātsalyāddhyāyināmapi || 386 ||

pratyakṣadarśanārthantu smṛto garuḍavāhanaḥ |
tasmādbhagavato viṣṇorevaṃrūpadharasya tu || 387 ||

samāhūtasya siddhyarthamāsīnāṃ saṃsmaretsthitim |
upasaṃhṛtavāmāṅghriḥ kañjastho vā khagasthitaḥ || 388 ||

vāmamicchāphalānāṃ yat dhvaṃsayatyanyacintitam |
ājānordakṣiṇasyaivamavikṣipte smṛto'cyutaḥ || 389 ||

āmokṣātsarvasiddhīnāṃ dakṣiṇe dhyāyināṃ bhavet |
sarvameva ṛjusthityā saṃsthitaścārthināṃ smṛtaḥ || 390 ||

svastikādyairbhavatyeva kintu te vāhanaṃ vinā |
vihitā pīṭhakalhārasiṃhāsanagatasya ca || 391 ||

vihagādhipatiścātra yogaiśvaryādbibharti ca |
svavaktraṃ bhujavṛndantu nāgendrāstravarānvitam || 392 ||

vibhorājñāvaśenaiva tuṣṭyarthaṃ vā svayaṃ vibhoḥ |
jagajjayodayārthantu śāntaye śaraṇaiṣiṇām || 393 ||

vibhinnena ca rūpeṇa nānālokāntareṣu ca |
aniruddhātivīro vicaratyeka eva hi || 394 ||

tadārūḍhasya yadrūpaṃ śaktīśasya ca sāṃpratam |
anekabhedabhinnaṃ tu nibodha gadato mama || 395 ||

saṃyacchantaṃ sadā śāntiṃ bhavināṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
prodvahantañca vāmena śaṅkhaṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇam || 396 ||

dvibhujasya tvidaṃ rūpaṃ śaktīśasya tu kevalam |
rūpeṇānena ca punaḥ ṣoḍhā samupayāti ca || 397 ||

sahakāntāgaṇenaiva tvekādyena pṛthak pṛthak |
prāgvallakṣmyā sametaṃ yadekaṃ rūpamaiśvaram || 398 ||

śrīpuṣṭyostu madhyasthaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
śriyādimāyāniṣṭhena catuṣkeṇāvṛtaṃ param || 399 ||

śuddhyādikena ṣaṭkena caturthaṃ viddhi sāṃpratam |
puṣṭyantena śriyādyena tvaṣṭakena tu pañcamam || 400 ||

lakṣmyādyena dviṣaṭkena ṣaṣṭhaṃ viddhi samanvitam |
śrīdevī kīrtidevī ca jayādevī halāyudhā || 401 ||

caturthī bhagavanmāyā viśvasyāsya nibandhinī |
śuddhirnirañjanā nityā jñānaśaktyaparājite || 402 ||

prakṛtiḥ sundarī ṣaṭkamityuktaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
lakṣmīḥ śabdanidhiḥ sarvakāmadā prītivardhanī || 403 ||

yaśaskarī śāntidā ca tuṣṭidā puṣṭidāṣṭakam |
dviṣaṭkavaibhave yoge devīnāṃ kīrtitaṃ hi yat || 404 ||

lakṣmyādyaṃ tacca boddhavyaṃ bhede'sminpārameśvare |
punaścaturbhujasyaivaṃ viśeṣaṃ bhedasaptakam || 405 ||

kintu vai śaṅkhacakre dve vāmahastadvayena tu |
jagatyasmin hi yacchantaṃ śāntimādyena śāśvatīm || 406 ||

prodvahantaṃ dvitīyena tvapasavyena vai gadām |
bhūyaḥ karacatuṣkena pūrvoktena krameṇa tu || 407 ||

caturṇāmambujapūrvāṇāmanyonyatvena dhāraṇāt |
dhatte dvādaśadhā rūpaṃ niśśaktīkaṃ ca kevalam || 408 ||

punardvidaśakaṃ tacca saha śaktidvayena tu |
sthitamekādhienaiva ṣoḍhā kamalalocana || 409 ||

evaṃ caturbhujenaiva vapuṣā bahudhā sthitam |
saptadhā ṣaḍbhujādyena bhujādhikyena vā punaḥ || 410 ||

sthitastvanekadhā devo yathā tadavadhāraya |
ṣaḍbāhuraṣṭabāhuśca daśadvādaśabāhudhṛk || 411 ||

dvisaptaṣoḍaśakarastathāṣṭādaśabhūṣitaḥ |
kevalādiśca sarveṣāṃ prāgvadetastu saptadhā || 412 ||

tanme śṛṇu yathāvasthamastravinyāsacihnitam |
ṣaḍbhujo dakṣiṇairdhatte nistriṃśaṃ kamalaṃ gadām || 413 ||

saśaraṃ kārmukaṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmairastrottamaṃ tribhiḥ |
gadāmusalacakrāsīnaṣṭabāhustu dakṣiṇaiḥ || 414 ||

śaṅkhamaṅkuśapāśauśca vāmaistu saśaraṃ dhanuḥ |
khaḍgabāṇagadāpadmaśaktiyuktāstu dakṣiṇāḥ || 415 ||

daśabāhordhanuśśaṅkhacakrakheṭāśca sābhayāḥ |
ṣaṇṇāṃ dakṣiṇahastānāṃ dviṣaṭkabhujabhūṣitaḥ || 416 ||

sandhatte kamalaṃ khaḍgacakrabāṇagadāṅkuśān |
śaṅkhapāśābhayaṃ śaktiṃ savyānāṃ musalaṃ dhanuḥ || 417 ||

caturdaśabhujo dhatte vāme tu bhujasaptake |
śaṅkhaṃ gadāṅkuśau pāśaṃ musalaṃ mudgaraṃ halam || 418 ||

daṇḍābjakuliśaṃ cakraṃ khaḍgaśaktiparaśvadhān |
bibhratyātto'ṣṭabhujo mukhyahastaiḥ samudrān || 419 ||

abhayaṃ kamalaṃ khaḍgaṃ śaktidaṇḍaśarāṅkuśān |
śaṅkhacakragadāvajrapāśalāṅgalakārmukān || 420 ||

varaṃ karāṣṭakenaiva dhatte savyena viśvajit |
padmakhaḍgagadāvajracakrabāṇavarāṅkuśān || 421 ||

daṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇahastaistu dhatte'ṣṭādaśabāhudhṛk |
śaṅkhābhayo halaṃ śaktiṃ mudgaraṃ musalaṃ dhanuḥ || 422 ||

kuṭhāramatulaṃ pāśaṃ vibhurmujairebhūn |
bibharti duṣṭaśāntyarthaṃ sādhūnāṃ pālanāya ca || 423 ||

bhūyo viśeṣarūpāṇi etānyeva viśeṣataḥ |
sadvaktradvayamātreṇa nayatyamitavikramaḥ || 424 ||

siṃhatejo'sahiṣṇūnāṃ pitṛyānaratātmanām |
aṅganādikasaṃsārabhītānāṃ vai hitāya ca || 425 ||

amṛte vai grahe bhāge taijase nityadakṣiṇe |
vāmadakṣiṇavaktrābhyāṃ kuryādvai vyatyayaṃ prabhuḥ || 426 ||

vṛddhye'pi ca śāntyarthaṃ tejasaḥ padmalocanaḥ |
hetunā tena bhagavān bahirantargatena vai || 427 ||

agnīṣomau samīkṛtya tvāste sādhāraṇātmanā |
vyaktiṃ vāgīśavaktrantu nītvaivaṃ śirasopari || 428 ||

pañcavaktreṇa vapuṣā tvāmūlādyātyanekadhā |
śabdabrahmaratānāṃ ca dhyāyināmātmasiddhaye || 429 ||

āpātālācca sarveṣāṃ lokānāṃ pūraṇāya ca |
nānāvapurdharo bhūyastvekenaiṣa yāti ca || 430 ||

bhedena rūpamāśritya daśadhā ca sitādikam |
vinā vaktrairnṛsiṃhādyaiḥ sarvajñamahimānvita || 431 ||

bibharti rūpāṇyetāni tvaniruddhastu tārkṣyakam |
evamākramya garuḍaṃ pradyumno bibhṛyāttanum || 432 ||

nānātvamapi cāpyeti saṅkarṣaṇaḥ suparṇagaḥ |
devassatyomastu sthitvā viśvātmā yātyanekadhā || 433 ||

surasiddhamanuṣyādibhūtānāṃ duḥkhaśāntaye |
caturṇāṃ ye nijā varṇāste tu mūrtyantareṣu ca || 434 ||

caturbhujasyādimūrterviṣṇormūrtyantarasya ca |
varṇalāñchanatulyatve bhedakṛtsadhvajadvayam || 435 ||

apasavyasthitenaiva tattālākhyadhvajena tu |
svarūpabhedamāpnoti svamūrtyā saha sarvadā || 436 ||

yasmātkāryavaśenaiva mūrtīnāmapi pāṇigāḥ |
catuḥ padmādayaśśāntā mūrtā'mūrtasthayoddhatāḥ || 437 ||

ityevaṃ bhagavaddhyānaṃ sarvamūrte munīśvarāḥ |
divyāyudhānāṃ keṣāñciddhyānamuktaṃ puraiva tu || 438 ||

śeṣāṇāmāyudhānāntu dhyānaṃ vakṣye'dhunā dvijāḥ |
sandhyājaladasaṅkāśaṃ lāṅgalaṃ bhīmalocanam || 439 ||

kṣāmāṅgamunnatāṃsañca vajrakāyaṃ balotkaṭam |
svaraśmikhacitaṃ dhyāyennṛtyamānaṃ ca nandakam || 440 ||

śaradākāśasaṅkāśaṃ daśantaṃ daśanāvalim |
sūryamaṇḍalasaṅkāśaṃ kheṭakaṃ saumyamūrtikam || 441 ||

grasantamastrapūgāni svavaktreṇāniśaṃ balāt |
baddhamuṣṭiṃ smareddaṇḍaṃ raktāṅgaṃ raktalocanam || 442 ||

krodhamūrtiṃ svadaśanairdaśantamadharaṃ svakam |
śakrakārmukavarṇañca paraśuṃ bhīmavigraham || 443 ||

dravatkanakanetrañca jvalajjvālajaṭādharam |
mudgaraṃ śatadhāmābhaṃ pīnāṃsaṃ pṛthuvigraham || 444 ||

jaṭākalāpadhṛtsaumyaṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam |
vajraṃ vajropalābhantu sthitaṃ dīrghanakhāṅkitam || 445 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ jvalatkanakalocanam |
saudāminīprabhāṃ śaktiṃ śāntāgnivadanekṣaṇām || 446 ||

ghanaghargharanirghoṣamudgirantīṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
anyatsarvantu pūrvoktaṃ dhyānameṣāṃ munīśvarāḥ || 447 ||

adhiṣṭhātṛkramastveṣāmoṣadhyo lāṅgalaṃ dvijāḥ |
nandakaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇi kheṭakaṃ tu vasudhā smṛtā || 448 ||

jñeyo hi daṇḍo niyatirvairāgyaṃ paraśuḥ smṛtaḥ |
mudgarastu parijñeyo hyahaṅkāro munīśvarāḥ || 449 ||

vijñānamamalaṃ vajraṃ samādhiḥ śaktirucyate |
bhinnarūpasya ca vibhorya uktaḥ sundarīgaṇaḥ || 450 ||

sādhāraścāpyanādhārastāsāṃ dhyānaṃ kramācchṛṇu |
cintākhaṇḍalacāpābhā lakṣmī raktāmbujaprabhā || 451 ||

puṣṭiḥ kanakagaurā ca kīrtiḥ kumudapāṇḍurā |
jayārkakāntisadṛśī māyā'ñjananibhā smṛtā || 452 ||

śuddhiḥ kiṃśukasaṅkāśā kundābhā tu nirañjanā |
bandhujīvojjvalā nityā jñānaśaktiḥ sitā'ruṇā || 453 ||

phullendīvaravarṇā ca parijñeyā'parājitā |
raktotpalābhā prakṛtiḥ sitapītā sarasvatī || 454 ||

sarvakāmapradā siddhirindranīlasamaprabhā |
sindūrapuñjavarṇābhā vijñeyā prītivardhanī || 455 ||

yaśaskarī ca dugdhābhā śāntidā vidrumojjvalā |
tuṣṭistuhinasaṅkāśā dayā vaiḍūryasannibhā || 456 ||

nidrā'yaskāntasadṛśī kṣamā pītāruṇaprabhā |
kāntidarpaṇasaṅkāśā dhṛtirgorocanojjvalā || 457 ||

maitrī bandhukapuṣpābhā ratirgairikasannibhā |
matirmarakatābhā vai sarvāḥ pramuditāguṇāḥ || 458 ||

divyamālyāmbaradharā nānālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ |
divyasragveṣṭanopetā vīkṣamāṇāḥ svakaṃ patim || 459 ||

catasraḥ śaktayo yāstu vibhoḥ śayanagasya tu |
prāguktāstatra pūrvāśāvasthitā vījayantyajam || 460 ||

trayaṃ yaddikkrayasthaṃ tu tatsaṃvāhanatatparam |
yatraikā śrīrvibhostatra sanniveśaḥ puroditaḥ || 461 ||

yatraikā śrīrvibhostatra vāme vā dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
śrīpuṣṭyākhyadvayaṃ yatra tatra taddakṣiṇottare || 462 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭaṃ pakṣipakṣadvaye sthitā |
nalinīnālahastādyā hyamṛtakumbhakarāparā || 463 ||

agnīṣomamayo deha ādyo yaḥ sarvagasya ca |
tasya śaktidvayaṃ tadugbhinnaṃ bhinnalakṣaṇam || 464 ||

bhoktṛśaktiḥ smṛtā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭirvai kartṛsaṃjñitā |
bhogārthamavatīrṇasya tasya lokānukampayā || 465 ||

uditaṃ saha tenaiva śaktidvitayamavyayam |
nānātvena hi vai yasya pariṇāmaḥ prakāśitaḥ || 466 ||

dikpatracaturantaḥsthaṃ yadvai devīcatuṣṭayam |
śaktiḥ paraśupāśāstramaṅkuśaṃ tatkare kramāt || 467 ||

ṣaṭkaṃ kesarajālasthaṃ tatprākpaścime dvayam |
dvayaṃ dvayaṃ saumyayāmye tāsāṃ vāmakareṣu ca || 468 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāsīramiṣvastraṃ nandakaṃ sitam |
patramadhyaniviṣṭantu yatkāntāṣṭakamuttamam || 469 ||

tasya vāmakarāṇāñca vijñeyaṃ tvādito'ṣṭakam |
śrīphalaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ sragdarpaṇaṃ puṣpamañjarīm || 470 ||

viṣṭaraṃ kiṅkiṇī śāstrasañcayaḥ kamalekṣaṇa |
vijñeyaḥ śaktidaḥ pāṇirdvadaśānāntu sābhayaḥ || 471 ||

antarāntayogena sarvāścāmaralāñchitāḥ |
svastikenopaviṣṭāścāpyantarmuditamānasāḥ || 472 ||

dvayādikasyāsya saṅghasya dvādaśāntasya lāṅgalin |
sitādikena varṇena lāñchanavyatyayena tu || 473 ||

tulyalāñchanayogena tannirāse ca vai sati |
varābhayābhyāmanyonyapāṇibhyāmatha kevalāt || 474 ||

bahudhā bhedavṛndaṃ tu parijñeyaṃ tu pūrvavat |
śeṣaṃ bhavopakaraṇadevānāṃ nicayo hi yaḥ || 475 ||

suprasiddho mahābuddhe kiṃ tvabjādyaistu pūrvavat |
dhyātavyā lāñchitāḥ sarve pāṇipādataleṣu ca || 476 ||

bhaktiśraddhāvrataparaḥ sarveṣāṃ yaḥ sadaiva hi |
dhyātvaivamarcanaṃ kuryād bhogaiḥ sāṃsparśapūrvakaiḥ || 477 ||

so'cirānmokṣaniṣṭhantu phalamāpnotyabhīpsitam |
kirīṭādyastraniṣṭhena parivāreṇa cāvṛtam || 478 ||

bhaktyā hyabhīpsitaṃ rūpamarcanīyamathāpi vā |
nirmuktaparivāraṃ vā svena dhyānena lakṣitam || 479 ||

vidadhātyarcanaṃ nūnaṃ svaṃ padaṃ phalasaṃyutam |
jñātvaivaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryād yathābhimatamarcanam || 480 ||

ātmaśaktisamairbhogairakhilaiḥ śuddhavigrahaḥ |
hṛdi vedyāṃ bahirmūrtau prāsāde svagṛhe tu vā || 481 ||

bahuprākāranirmukte dhūmadāhādinojjhite |
śaraṇe ramaṇīye ca nissamparke tu bhāvite || 482 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrālakṣaṇabhagavaddhyānādiprakāro nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 25 – कुण्डस्रुक्स्रुवलक्षणहविःपाकविधानम् / kuṇḍasruksruvalakṣaṇahaviḥpākavidhānam

Siehe deutsche Übersetzung und Texthinweise.

nāradaḥ |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kuṇḍādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
śṛṇudhvamavadhānena cetasā munipuṅgavāḥ || 1 ||

Unnummerierter Einschub; redaktionelle Kennung 1z.

purā maṇḍalasiddhyarthaṃ yathā kṣetraṃ vibhājitam |
tathaiva bhājitāt kṣetrāccaturaśrānmahāmate || pūrvoddiṣṭāni dhiṣṇyāni yathā kāryāṇi tacchṛṇu |

pañcamaṃ brahmakarmādyaṃ marma prāgdiśyavasthitam |
aṃśadīrgheṇa tatsthena kuryātsūtreṇa lāñchanam || 2 ||

ardhacandrasamākāraṃ bhāgayugmasya cāntare |
dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāṃ tadadhastatsamaṃ tathā || 3 ||

lāñchanadvitayaṃ kuryāt tiryaksaṃsthānasaṃsthitam |
bhāgadvādaśakasyaikyaṃ syātpaṅktidvitayādyathā || 4 ||

brahmakarmacaturthaṃ yat saṃkhyāmānaṃ ca pūrvavat |
marma tasya ca pakṣasthāvekaṃ marmāntarīkṛtau || 5 ||

tābhyāmavasthitenaiva sūtreṇaitat prajāyate |
punarmadhyāddvitīyaṃ yad karma cordhvaṃ pravartate || 6 ||

tasmādvai tryantarībhūtaṃ caturthaṃ pakṣayordvayoḥ |
marma tatsthena sūtreṇa vṛttārdhaṃ pūrvavallikhet || 7 ||

brahmakarmaṇi ṣaṣṭhasya pratyagdiksaṃsthitasya ca |
marmaṇo'pyatha vai sūtraṃ kṛtvā tatsamprasārya ca || 8 ||

yāvadvṛttārdhabudhnasthaṃ śṛṅgakoṭestu sannidhim |
evaṃ sūtradvaye datte dhiṣṇyaḥ śaṅkhākṛtirbhavet || 9 ||

tasya bhāgasamā kāryā lāñchanairmekhalā bahiḥ |
pūrvoktamarmabhiḥ sūtrairyathā tadavadhāraya || 10 ||

dvayaṃśadīrgheṇa sūtreṇa navacandrakalāsamam |
caturṇāmantaraṃśānāṃ prāgdikkuryācca lāñchanam || 11 ||

īśavahnipadābhyāntu vṛttāturyāṃśasaṃsthite |
dve lāñchane same kuryādekabhāgādhike tataḥ || 12 ||

tatsame hyapare dve vai yattadā lāñchya lāñchanaiḥ |
dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāṃ pakṣātsūtradvayaṃ kṣipet || 13 ||

kṛtvā saptakamarmasthaṃ pūrvoddiṣṭakrameṇa tu |
jīvasūtrasya pāścātye bhāge pārśvadvaye sthitam || 14 ||

bhāgadvayaṃ dvayaṃ lāñchyaṃ yonyarthaṃ cārdhavṛttavat |
tacchṛṅgakoṭige sūtre kṛtvā te samprasārya ca || 15 ||

khātabhūbhāgaparyantaṃ tatpādādvaṭapatravat |
jāyate sarvakuṇḍānāṃ yonirevaṃvidhā śubhā || 16 ||

bhāgārdhamānasūtreṇa yonerabhyantare punaḥ |
ardhavṛttadvayaṃ dadyāt tadvat sūtradvayānvitam || 17 ||

khātasyāntargato varjyaścaturthāṃśastu koṣṭhakāt |
oṣṭhārthaṃ nikhaneccheṣaṃ tatsamaṃ vā puroditam || 18 ||

dairghyātpādādhikā kāryā yonirvai pṛṣṭhatonnatā |
gajoṣṭhasadṛśī cāgrāt spṛśantī daśanacchadam || 19 ||

purobhāgacaturthāṃśaṃ yoneragrādvisṛjya tu |
dadyātprāksūtrasambandhaṃ sūtrāṇāṃ dvitayaṃ param || 20 ||

anupātena vai tābhyāmagrātsaṅkocamācaret |
bhāgapaṅktitrayeṇaiva mekhalātritayaṃ bahiḥ || 21 ||

sampādya caturaśraṃ tu śaṅkhaṃ tattritayopari |
āśaṅkhānmekhalānāntu pronnatatvaṃ savistṛteḥ || 22 ||

mekhalānāntu śaṅkhasya yanmadhye'śracatuṣṭayam |
taccakracihnitaṃ kuryāt tallakṣaṇamathocyate || 23 ||

brahmakarmaniruddhena caturbhāgasamena tu |
khātārthaṃ prāgbhramaṃ dadyāt kṣetramadhye mahāmate || 24 ||

bahirbhāgasamānābhistadbahirdvyaṃśavistṛtam |
arakṣetrañca tasyāpi nemirbhāgasamā bahiḥ || 25 ||

bhāgena tadbahistvekā caturaśrā ca mekhalā |
bhrāmya madhyādarakṣetraṃ vṛttenaikena vai punaḥ || 26 ||

tatra sūtrāṣṭakaṃ dadyāddigvidiksaṃsthitaṃ purā |
tasya cāntargataṃ paścādaṣṭakaṃ pātayetparam || 27 ||

tatasteṣāṃ samāpādyamaratvamamalekṣaṇa |
antarvṛttaṃ niruddhena pratisūtrasya pakṣayoḥ || 28 ||

sūtreṇa lāñchanaṃ kuryānnābhinemibhramāvadheḥ |
ekāṃśārdhamāne ca nemivṛttasya cāntare || 29 ||

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmarābhyāntu madhye kuryātpradhiṃ pradhim |
vistārapronnatā nābhiḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhopamāstvarā || 30 ||

nemirdarpaṇavatkāryā tviṣannimnāvasānataḥ |
śiṣṭaṃ puroditaṃ sarvamatha padmākṛtiṃ śṛṇu || 31 ||

bhāgārdhaṃ bhrāmayennābherbahiḥ kesarasiddhaye |
bhrāmayedaparaṃ cārdhamarakṣetrasya bāhyataḥ || 32 ||

nītvā lopamanenaiva vidhinā nemimaṇḍalam |
arasūtrabhramaṃ kuryādantaḥ padmadalāṣṭakam || 33 ||

kesarabhramaruddhena sūtreṇārdhendulakṣaṇam |
tacchṛṅgakoṭisaṃsthena paridherbāhyakena tu || 34 ||

sūtradvayena patrāgraṃ kuryād bāhyabhramāvaneḥ |
nirantarāṇāmāmūlāt kesarāṇāṃ mahāmate || 35 ||

karṇikocchrāyatulyānāṃ vibhāgaṃ janayet sphuṭam |
śaṅkhakoṇacatuṣke tu śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 36 ||

yonirekena bhāgena caturbhirmekhalāgaṇam |
khātaṃ pūrvasamaṃ kintu vṛtte vṛttāstu mekhalāḥ || 37 ||

caturaśre tadākārā ityuktaṃ kuṇḍapañcakam |
kālamāhutisaṅkhyāṃ ca homadravyaprabhūtatām || 38 ||

jñātvaikaikahastāttu kuryādaṣṭakarāvadhi |
tataḥ sruksruvayoradya lakṣaṇaṃ cocyate dvijāḥ || 39 ||

svabāhudaṇḍamānena mantrajñaḥ kalpayetpurā |
daivīsruksiddhaye kāṣṭhavistārācca ṣaḍaṅgulam || 40 ||

dairghyādbhāgadvayenātha daṇḍamaṣṭāśramucyate |
sārdhadvyaṅgulamānantu kṛtvā śeṣaṃ tu śodhayet || 41 ||

kamalaṃ daṇḍamūle tu kuryāttvānanaṃ śubham |
karṇikāstho yathā daṇḍo bhavedvai munisattama || 42 ||

trivaliṃ tvatha vā śaṅkhaṃ yathādaṇḍastadāsyagaḥ |
kṛtvāgrasthaṃ dvidhā bhāgaṃ samāṃśena prayatnataḥ || 43 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ cātha bhāgasya vaipulyaṃ cāgrataḥ kramāt |
daṇḍāvasthasya bhāgasya tryaṅgulaṃ paritassamam || 44 ||

dattvā bhramaṃ tataḥ kuryāt nimnaṃ khātaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
tanmadhye padmajaṃ kuryātphullaṃ cordhvapallavam || 45 ||

ājyakośaṃ tu taṃ viddhi saptapañcaphalopamam |
padmamadhye nimagnā ca karṇikā vai sakesarā || 46 ||

dvādaśāraṃ bahiścakraṃ padmasyāṣṭadalasya ca |
padmabāhye tu kartavyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye || 47 ||

tadīyabhāgasya mune pārśvayorubhayorapi |
ekaikamaṅgulaṃ śodhyaṃ saṃvibhajya tridhā tataḥ || 48 ||

karṇamekena bhāgena madhye tvāsyaṃ dvayena tu |
vicchinnaṃ vaktramaṃsābhyāṃ madhyamekāṅgulena tu || 49 ||

vistāraṃ karṇatulyantu varjayitvā tataḥ purā |
karṇadeśātsamārabhya śeṣantu pariśodhayet || 50 ||

kramāgatena sūtreṇa syādvārāhānanaṃ yathā |
tataḥ puṣkaraparṇāntu mukhāgraṃ yāvadeva hi || 51 ||

kuryādājyapraṇālaṃ tu samanyūnāṅgule mune |
īṣacca kramasūkṣmañca nājyaṃ yāti yathā drutam || 52 ||

hastamānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sruvaṃ vipra manoramam |
vistāraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ vaipulyācca tadardhataḥ || 53 ||

vistāramānādye syādvṛttaṃ kuryāddviraṅgulam |
kramāttaṃ nimnakhātañca golakenaiva mudritam || 54 ||

madhye mṛgapadākāracihnena tu virājitam |
vistārasya tribhāgena grīvā sāgrātriraṅgulā || 55 ||

mūle cobhayataḥ kuryātsvastikaṃ dvyaṅgulāyatam |
vicitraracanāyuktadaṇḍaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tu vā bhavet || 56 ||

sruvamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryāddhomakarmaṇi sādhakaḥ |
tatastu prāpaṇādīnāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 57 ||

śālimudgayavā māṣā godhūmāśca priyaṅgavaḥ |
tilāḥ sapta ime grāhyā grāmyā vai carukarmaṇi || 58 ||

veṇuśyāmākanīvārā jartilāśca gavīdhukāḥ |
karkaṭāḥ kanakāḥ sapta vijñeyāstu vanodbhavāḥ || 59 ||

śālayasteṣu mukhyāḥ syustadanyāstadabhāvataḥ |
raktaśālayo mahāśālyaḥ kalamā gandhaśālayaḥ || 60 ||

śvetaśālayaḥ sasūkāśca hemābhā garbhaśālayaḥ |
sukumārāśca sūkṣmāśca daśaite śālayassmṛtāḥ || 61 ||

antarbhedāśca bahavaḥ saptamudgā udāhṛtāḥ |
mudgāḥ kṛṣṇāśca hemāśca śvetāḥ pītā mahattarāḥ || 62 ||

añjanābhaśca saptaite antarbhedā udāhṛtāḥ |
śvetāḥ kṛṣṇāśca pītāśca vanyāścaiva mahātilāḥ || 63 ||

tilānāṃ pañcabhedāstu grāhyāḥ syuḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
upāhṛtāni kedārāddaivīyācca kṛṣīvalaiḥ || 64 ||

śālimudgādibhedāni karmaṇyarcane hareḥ |
avapātādibhirdoṣairaṣṭabhirvarjitāni ca || 65 ||

ānayedavaghātārthaṃ avaghātagṛhe purā |
gomayena samālipte sudhāyaiḥ parimaṇḍite || 66 ||

śodhite śatadhāreṇa pavitreṇa kuśāmbubhiḥ |
sthale praṇavamuccārya prāṅmukho vā'pyudaṅmukhaḥ || 67 ||

dīkṣitairniyatairviprairdhṛtacakrādilakṣaṇaiḥ |
susnātairlauhadārvaśmamṛṇmayāni samantataḥ || 68 ||

sthāpayitvolūkhalāni kṣālitaiḥ khādirairdṛḍhaiḥ |
musalaistvavahanyante dvādaśākṣaravidyayā || 69 ||

nistuṣānniṣkaṇān kṛtvā taṇḍulān śūrpakoṭaraiḥ |
taistāvadavahantavyā yāvanmuktāphalaprabhāḥ || 70 ||

akhaṇḍitāścānaṇavaḥ kṛṣṇabinduvivarjitāḥ |
mudgabhedāstathā kāryāḥ sāravantaśca nistuṣāḥ || 71 ||

sādhvībhirbrāhmaṇībhirvā dīkṣitānāmabhāvataḥ |
śūdrairvā dīkṣitairdevadāsībhirdevasadmani || 72 ||

haviḥpākādikarmārthaṃ kāryā'vahananakriyā |
vaiṣṇavānāṃ gṛhe śuddhe dīkṣitānāṃ gṛhe'pi vā || 73 ||

taṇḍulāṃstu pragṛhṇīyāddviṣguṇāṃstu deśikaḥ |
akaṇānatuṣāneva krimihīnānapi kramāt || 74 ||

keśapāṣāṇahīnāṃstu prāṇyaṅgarahitāṃstathā |
bhasmāṅgāravihīnāṃstu abhagnānalaghūnapi || 75 ||

kaṇaistu bhavati vyādhistuṣairdāridrakaṃ bhavet |
kṛmibhiḥ putranāśassyāt keśairdāravināśanam || 76 ||

pāṣāṇairmaraṇaṃ viddhi aśanyā vahninā jaleḥ |
prāṇyaṅgairvyādhayaḥ proktā bhasmanā kalaho dhruvaḥ || 77 ||

aṅgārairvahninā bādho bhagne bhaṅgastu vigrahe |
pravāso laghubhiścaiva tasmāttānparivarjayet || 78 ||

sambhārānakhilānevaṃ prāksaṅkalpitasammatān |
saṃbhṛtya deśikassārdhaṃ sādhakaiḥ pācakairapi || 79 ||

avaghātagṛhaṃ prāpya tatrasthaṃ taṇḍulādikam |
brahmaśukramivetyuktvā netreṇaivāvalokayet || 80 ||

prāgvatsaṃśodhyatāni dahanāpyāyanādibhiḥ |
paittalādiṣu śuddheṣu pātreṣu vitateṣvapi || 81 ||

pacanārthaṃ samuddhṛtya tatsarvaṃ taṇḍulādikam |
tattatpātrasamuddhāro nipuṇaiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 82 ||

susnātaiśca suveṣaiśca vastreṇācchāditānanaiḥ |
ānayet pacanāgāraṃ śaṅkhatūryādimaṅgalaiḥ || 83 ||

dvārasyottarapārśve tu gomayenopalepite |
pradeśe nikṣipettāni bhājanāni yathākramam || 84 ||

gulopadaṃśapūrvāṇi lavaṇādirasāni ca |
vinyased vāyudigbhāge dadhikṣīraghṛtāni ca || 85 ||

nirṛtyāśrite bhāge homopakaraṇānyapi |
caturbhirvyāpakairmantrairvastrapūtena vāriṇā || 86 ||

kṣālayitvā caturdhā vai yathā syāttaṇḍulādiṣu |
śilāśakalanirmuktaṃ nistuṣaṃ niṣkaṇaṃ yathā || 87 ||

apakvavrīhivihitataṇḍulenaiva sādhitam |
gavyadugdhājyasaṃsiktaṃ guḍakhaṇḍaphalānvitam || 88 ||

akṣāralavaṇopetaṃ devānāṃ havirucyate |
tadeva paramānnaṃ syāt kṣīrājyaguḍapācitam || 89 ||

ghṛtasiktaṃ tu śuddhānnamabhāve havirucyate |
akṣāralavaṇaṃ siddhaṃ guḍakṣīraphalānvitam || 90 ||

śāntike vratayajñe ca saṃsādhyaṃ haviruttamam |
pāyasānnaṃ guḍānnaṃ ca mudgānnaṃ kevaudanam || 91 ||

dadhyannaṃ ca tilānnaṃ ca niśānnaṃ sarvamiśritam |
ityaṣṭadhā samuddiṣṭaṃ havirdevasya sammatam || 92 ||

prārabheta haviḥpākaṃ vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
āhṛtyodanapākāgniṃ kuṇḍādaupāsanānalāt || 93 ||

culyāṃ nidhāya tāreṇa sapta te'gna itīrayan |
indhanāni vinikṣipya yajñadārumayāni ca || 94 ||

krimikīṭādihīnāni jyotirātrīti mantrataḥ |
prajvālya vyajanenaiva tataḥ sthālīśca tāmrajāḥ || 95 ||

prakṣālya tintriṇītoyaiḥ kevalairmṛnmayaistataḥ |
prakṣālya dvādaśārṇena vīryamantreṇa mantravit || 96 ||

ghṛtenālepayettāsāmantaraṃ vyūhavidyayā |
taṇḍulānprakṣipettāsu gāyatryā viṣṇupūrvayā || 97 ||

ambhasyapāra iti ca mantreṇa sa hṛdā punaḥ |
jalenāpūrayeddravyaṃ taṇḍulānpratipākakān || 98 ||

taṇḍulāḍhakamānasya ṣaṭprasthamudakaṃ bhavet |
karmārambheṇa tāḥsthālīśculyāmāropayettataḥ || 99 ||

cakramantreṇāpidhānaistāssañchādya yathākramam |
pākakāle samudghāṭya vīryamantreṇa taddhvanim || 100 ||

nirīkṣya netramantreṇa darvyā mūlaṃ samuddaran |
caturdhāvartayeccaiva cakreṇācchādayetpunaḥ || 101 ||

pakve jalamavisrāvya dvādaśārṇaṃ samuccaran |
vidrāvitena gavyena haviṣā cābhighārya ca || 102 ||

śucīn satkriyatetyādi mantreṇādhārapūtataḥ |
śodhite bhūtale vātha vrīhibhirvā prasārite || 103 ||

evaṃ havīṃṣi siddhāni pāṇibhyāmavatārya ca |
astrābhimantritenaiva bahiḥ prakṣālya vāriṇā || 104 ||

tanmantritena śuddhena vastreṇāvartayetataḥ |
bhasmanā mathitenānvidvāsudevādivācakaiḥ || 105 ||

tarjanyādyaṅgulībhiśca kuryāddikṣūrdhvapuṇḍrakam |
samācchādya pidhānaiśca vastraiḥ kṣālitaistataḥ || 106 ||

ityuktaṃ sādhanaṃ samyak śuddhānnasya viśeṣataḥ |
anyeṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye paramānnapurassaram || 107 ||

taṇḍulasya tu turyāṃśaṃ pāyase mudgasārakam |
tanmānaṃ ghṛtamuddiṣṭaṃ taccaturguṇitaṃ payaḥ || 108 ||

nālikerodbhavaṃ vāpi tatsamaṃ kathitaṃ payaḥ |
caturguṇaṃ taṇḍulācca khaṇḍacūrṇasamanvitam || 109 ||

sādhayeduktamārgeṇa samantraṃ kevaudane |
haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ityatra gokṣīrasya niṣecanam || 110 ||

tadabhāve niyoktavyaṃ nālikerodbhavaṃ payaḥ |
abjāgojeti tatkṣepaḥ syāddravyapratiyojane || 111 ||

guḍānnapācane kṣīramapahāyaikṣavaṃ rasam |
kathitaṃ guḍakhaṇḍaṃ vā kṣīramānānusārataḥ || 112 ||

kṣīraprakṣepamantreṇa guḍādīni niyojayet |
mudgānne taṇḍulaṃ samyak mudgasāraṃ niyojayet || 113 ||

śuddhānne tu purā proktaṃ viśeṣeṇa ghṛtāplutam |
dadhyodane dadhikṣepaṃ kṣīrārdhaparisammitam || 114 ||

kadalīpanasāmrādiguḍakhaṇḍasamanvitam |
khaṇḍacūrṇasamopetaṃ kṛsarānne tu mudgakam || 115 ||

āḍhakasya haridrānne niśāpiṣṭaṃ palaṃ bhavet |
mudgasārasamopetaṃ śuddhakhaṇḍādisaṃyutam || 116 ||

miśrānne yojayetkiñcit kṣīrājyaghṛtasamplutam |
śāntyarthaṃ payasā miśraṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ guḍamiśritam || 117 ||

vaśyārthaṃ mudgasārāḍhyamākṛṣṭyai dadhimiśritam |
kṛsarānnaṃ tu prītyarthaṃ māraṇoccāṭane'pi ca || 118 ||

stambhane ca haridrānnaṃ miśrānnaṃ mohane bhavet |
sādhāraṇaṃ tu śuddhānnaṃ yātrāsu mṛgayādike || 119 ||

viśeṣeṇa tu dadhyannaṃ hemarājatapātragam |
marīciśuṇṭhīlikucatintriṇīrasamiśritam || 120 ||

cūrṇinaṃ jīrakotthena saṃskuryādrasavastubhiḥ |
rasabhedasamutthāni panasadvitayodbhavam || 121 ||

cūtabhedasamutthāni nātipakvāni kālataḥ |
bṛhatyudbhavārtākakūṣmāṇḍaprabhavāni ca || 122 ||

kāravallī latotthāni kākoṭīprabhavāni ca |
paṭoladvitayotthāni kośātakyudbhavāni ca || 123 ||

alābukarkarīnimbabhedotthaṃ tintriṇīphalam |
kṣudrakandasametañca vallīkandadvayaṃ tathā || 124 ||

sūraṇadvayakandañca tathā piṇḍārakadvayam |
padmotpalasamutthañca haviryogyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 125 ||

ucchiṣṭaṃ kṛmiduṣṭañca śivādyairdaṃśitaṃ tathā |
ghrātaṃ lālājalaspṛṣṭamamedhyasthalasambhavam || 126 ||

pādaspṛṣṭamakālotthamāhṛtaṃ cāśucisthale |
bhuktaśeṣaṃ tathā'spṛśyaspṛṣṭaṃ dattanaśeṣakam || 127 ||

parīkṣya bahudhā mantrī varjayetpākakarmaṇi |
jīvantīṃ vāstukaṃ śākaṃ kāravallīdalaṃ tathā || 128 ||

tumbīdalañca piṇḍīñca caṇamudgadalāni ca |
śākinīṃ śataparvāṇīṃ tathaiva śvāsamarditam || 129 ||

āgastyaṃ pācayecchākaṃ vihitaṃ brāhmaṇasya ca |
ekamūlāni cānyāni gṛhṇīyādaniṣedhane || 130 ||

chedayitvā lavitreṇa vīryamantraṃ samuccaran |
nirīkṣya kṛmikīṭādīn prakṣālya bahudhā jalaiḥ || 131 ||

prāgvatsthālīṣu nikṣipya pratyekaṃ vā'tha miśritam |
saindhavaiḥ samarīcaiśca sarṣapairjīrkairapi || 132 ||

śrīparṇīdalasambhinnaiḥ payobhirnārikelajaiḥ |
tatphalairapi sadugdhairmadhubhirghṛtamiśritaiḥ || 133 ||

masūramāṣanimbādimudgabhedasamanvitam |
sayūṣān mudgabhedādīnnayūṣān lavaṇādibhiḥ || 134 ||

rasabhedaissametāṃśca sādhayet tadanantaram |
tvaco vyapohya mudgādyaiḥ sāraiḥ kṣīreṇa pācitaiḥ || 135 ||

marīcajīralavaṇairghṛtayutaiśca marditaiḥ |
darvyādibhiśca saṃskuryāt kulmāṣaṃ sarasaṃ yathā || 136 ||

sthālīśarāvapūrṇeṣu pācitāni puraiva tu |
kadalīpanasādīni nālikeraphalāni ca || 137 ||

kūṣmāṇḍabṛhatīpūgakāravallīphalāni ca |
kṣudrakandasametāni vallīpiṇḍārakāni ca || 138 ||

ambarīṣādipātreṣu vitateṣu samantataḥ |
ghṛtalipteṣu tapteṣu samāropya prasārya ca || 139 ||

cūrṇībhūtaimarīcaiśca jīrakeṇa ghṛtena ca |
pratāpitāni snigdhāni darvyāloḍya punaḥ punaḥ || 140 ||

sthāpanīyāni bhāṇḍeṣu chāditānyambarādibhiḥ |
āmrādīni ca śuṣkāṇi aśuṣkāṇi phalāni ca || 141 ||

tintriṇīguḍamiśrāṇi marīcairjīrkairapi |
nālikerodbhavapayasā sarṣapaiḥ poṣitairapi || 142 ||

sthāpayedāmrasārotthaṃ lavaṇena samanvitam |
śṛṅgiverañca likucaṃ dalitaṃ haritañca vā || 143 ||

vāsitaṃ lavaṇopetaṃ likucottharasena tu |
kadalīpanasāmrāṇāṃ kevalāni phalāni ca || 144 ||

godhūmaśālijaiḥ piṣṭairguḍapākena lolitaiḥ |
pācitairmudgasāraiśca śakalernārikelajaiḥ || 145 ||

jīrkaiḥ samarīcaiśca ghṛte'pūpāni pācayet |
suvṛttānyāmratulyāni dhātrīphalasamāni ca || 146 ||

nyagrodhaphalatulyāni likucādyākṛtīni ca |
antarnikṣiptamudgāni rasavanti samantataḥ || 147 ||

guḍapiṣṭena baddhāni nālikerākṛtīni ca |
nānābhedasamutthāni ghṛte'pūpāni sādhayet || 148 ||

śālivrīhisamutthaiśca śāliṣu sphuṭitāni ca |
laghūni vahnitaptāni guḍapākānvitāni ca || 149 ||

cūrṇitaiśca marīcaiśca jīrkaiḥ khaṇḍitairapi |
nālikeraphalaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ pṛthukāni ca sādhayet || 150 ||

bharjitaiśśālipiṣṭaiśca miśritairjīrkādinā |
lolitairguḍapākena piṇḍībhūtaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 151 ||

saktu syāt sādhitaṃ tadvittilaiḥ piṇḍaṃ subharjitaiḥ |
tilapiṇḍa iti khyātaḥ sadā devasya sammataḥ || 152 ||

subhṛtañca ghanībhūtaṃ khaṇḍacūrṇasamanvitam |
kṣīrañca madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃvṛtaṃ sughanaṃ dadhi || 153 ||

taruṇaiḥ śakalībhūtairurvārusahakārayoḥ |
rūkṣasarṣapasammiśraṃ samarīcaṃ tathā dadhi || 154 ||

pṛthakpātragataṃ śuddhaṃ gālitaṃ mākṣikaṃ madhu |
drākṣāpanasarambhāmrasamutthairmarditai rasaiḥ || 155 ||

lolitaṃ guḍakhaṇḍena jīrkādisamanvitam |
rasālametadvidyeyaṃ dadhimiśrantu pānakam || 156 ||

kevalaṃ dadhisammiśraṃ vāriṇā tatsamena tu |
mathitaṃ samarīcaṃ ca lavaṇauṣadhivāsitam || 157 ||

khaṇḍacūrṇasamopetaṃ pānakaṃ śamaśāntikṛt |
annānāmapi saṃskāro purā mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 158 ||

tadanyeṣāṃ tu saṃskāro dvādaśārṇena vā hṛdā |
sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa sarvaṃ saṃsādhayīta vā || 159 ||

viṣṇugāyatriyā vā'tha pañcopaniṣadā'tha vā |
saṃsādhya paramānnādyamupadaṃśānvitaṃ kramāt || 160 ||

phalakādiṣu saṃsthāpya cordhvapuṇḍrādyalaṅkṛtam |
mahānasadvārabhūmerālayadvārapaścimam || 161 ||

gomayenānuliptena sudhācūrṇena śobhinā |
pathā'stramantrasañjaptavāridhārāpurassaram || 162 ||

śaṅkhatūryādighoṣeṇa tathā maṅgalagītibhiḥ |
pradīpacchatrayuktaiśca haviḥpālanatatparaiḥ || 163 ||

vetrapāṇibhiranyaiśca nāstikotsāraṇodyataiḥ |
snātāḥ śuklāmbarā dakṣāḥ kṛtapādāvanejanāḥ || 164 ||

svācāntāḥ kuśahastāśca mṛdā vā candanādinā |
dhṛtordhvapuṇḍrā niyatāḥ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 165 ||

sitakañcukadhartāraḥ sthagitānananāsikāḥ |
balamantreṇa bhāṇḍāni vaheyuḥ paricārakāḥ || 166 ||

mūlālayapradeśasthe maṇṭape vitate'tha vā |
prathamāvaraṇe dhāmno dakṣiṇe mālikāvanau || 167 ||

sugupte suvitānāḍhye dīpamālādyalaṅkṛte |
pradeśe vastrasañchanne sthāpyāni phalakādike || 168 ||

haviḥpramāṇatulyāśca hemarājatatāmrajāḥ |
sthālikāśca yathāliptāḥ prakṣālyāstreṇa vāriṇā || 169 ||

pāṇinā dakṣiṇenaiva parāmṛśya ca tena ca |
tāreṇa tāsu nikṣipyādhārājyasya samantataḥ || 170 ||

sthālībhyaḥ samupāhṛtya darvyā homādiklṛptayā |
tadūrdhve nikṣipenmaunī pāyasādīnyanukramāt || 171 ||

ghṛtenāplāvya madhuravyañjanāni samantataḥ |
dadhikṣīrādipūrṇāni caṣakānyūrdhvato nyaset || 172 ||

siddhānyapūpabhedāni pṛthukādīni yānyapi |
pānakāni vicitrāṇi pṛthakpātragatāni ca || 173 ||

karpūracandanakṣodaprasūnaiścādhivāsitam |
śītalaṃ vastrasañchannaṃ pānīyaṃ karakādiṣu || 174 ||

elālavaṅgatakkolajātīpūgaphalānvitam |
karpūratailasammiśraṃ khaṇḍitañca kṣurādibhiḥ || 175 ||

nāgavallīdalopetaṃ sacūrṇaṃ cendusaṃyutam |
tāmbūlañca pratiṣṭhāpya pātreṣvabjākṛtīṣu ca || 176 ||

candanādīni gandhāni tathā nānāvidhāsrajaḥ |
sthāpayitvā yathāsthānamārādhakamukhena tu || 177 ||

vijñāpayeyurdevasya tattatkarmādhikāriṇaḥ |
bhojyāsanādhirūḍhasya devārādhakassvayam || 178 ||

arghyādyaiḥ prāgvadabhyarcya sādhyabījāvasānakaiḥ |
dvārasthābhyantaragate devasya purataḥ sthale || 179 ||

śodhite cāstratoyena candanādyaiśca maṇḍite |
maṇḍale tu paristīrya taṇḍulāni yathāruci || 180 ||

kṣālitaṃ vastrakhaṇḍantu tadūrdhve samprasārya ca |
annādhāraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tadūrdhve lohinirmitam || 181 ||

ūrdhvato vasanābaddhaṃ tadūrdhve srotasamplute |
vinyasetparamānnādipātrāṇyekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 182 ||

tarpaṇaṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpya hastaprakṣālanambhasā |
kuryāddakṣikare deve prāgupastaraṇārhaṇam || 183 ||

tato devādimūrtīnāṃ havīṃṣi vinivedayet |
prathamaṃ pāyasaṃ paścāt guḍānnaṃ mudgabheditam || 184 ||

śuddhānnaṃ tilasammiśraṃ niśānnaṃ dadhimiśritam |
miśrānnaṃ ca kramāddadyādapūpāni tadantime || 185 ||

pṛthukāni ca saktūni tilapiṇḍānvitāni ca |
kadalīpanasādīni phalāni vividhāni ca || 186 ||

rasabhedasametāni pānakāni ca tarpaṇam |
nālikerasañcaiva hastaprakṣālanaṃ tataḥ || 187 ||

upasparśañca tāmbūlaṃ dattvā prāguktamācaret |
rājabhirhaviṣo nityaṃ prācurye kalpite sati || 188 ||

ādhāreṣu pratiṣṭhāpya vitate garbhamandire |
nivedyāni yathāyogamanyathā saṅkaṭe bhuvi || 189 ||

tadekasmin dṛḍhādhāre vastracchanne yathākramam |
nidhāya vinivedyātha tathā tamapanīya ca || 190 ||

prokṣite cāstramantreṇa nikṣipya havirantaram |
nivedayethāpūrvaṃ viśeṣo'tra samīritaḥ || 191 ||

mantrakriyāvihīnañca gandhaduṣṭaṃ vivarṇakam |
atipakvañca visrāvitajalaṃ tathā || 192 ||

adīkṣitaiśca patitairīkṣitaṃ pratilomajaiḥ |
atyuṣṇamatiśītaṃ ca pramāṇarahitaṃ tathā || 193 ||

samuddhṛtañca niśśeṣaṃ mukhavātādidūṣitam |
vyañjanādivihīnaṃ cāpyapātrasthamagopitam || 194 ||

antastaṇḍulasaṃyuktaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍagataṃ tathā |
anādhāraṃ paraspṛṣṭaṃ śvasitāpahataṃ tathā || 195 ||

aṅgāratuṣasaṃyuktaṃ keśapāṣāṇasaṃyutam |
kṛmiloṣṭādibhirjuṣṭaṃ prāṇyaṅgādisamanvitam || 196 ||

apūrṇapākamāghārarahitaṃ vyañjanojjhitam |
gavyājyadadhinirmuktaṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ cetarairjanaiḥ || 197 ||

apidhānavinirmuktaṃ devatāntarasammitam |
evaṃ duṣṭaṃ havirbuddhvā prakṣipejjalamadhyataḥ || 198 ||

mohāttyaktaṃ havirviṣṇoryadi dadyāntadarcanam |
nirarthakaṃ syātkartṝṇāṃ vināśaṃ ca bhaveddhruvam || 199 ||

tasmāttadaiva mūlasya sahasraṃ japamācaret |
tatastatrāśrayāṇāñca sthāpitānāṃ vidhānataḥ || 200 ||

vibhavavyūhamūrtīnāṃ maṇḍape gopurādiṣu |
sthāpitānāñca mūrtīnāṃ prādurbhāvātmanāmapi || 201 ||

pūjitānāṃ yathānyāyaṃ satyādīnāṃ khagātmanām |
kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ dvārasthānāmapi sarvani || 202 ||

pratiṣṭhitānāṃ bhaktānāṃ prāguktānāṃ vidhānataḥ |
tattanmantreṇa vidhivatsiddhāni ca pṛthak pṛthak || 203 ||

havīṃṣi pāyasādīni krameṇa vinivedayet |
gāruḍenaiva mantreṇa balyarthaṃ sādhayeddhaviḥ || 204 ||

anyeṣāṃ praṇavenaiva siddhānnaṃ nivedayet |
agnikāryahavissādhyaṃ yathā mūlālayākṛteḥ || 205 ||

sarvāṇyapūpabhedāni nāgnikārye hitāni vai |
anyāni pāyasādīni nityanaimittikādiṣu || 206 ||

hotavyāni viśeṣeṇa phalāni vividhāni ca |
bhūtānāṃ balidāneṣu pāyasādīni nityaśaḥ || 207 ||

apūpāni ca saktūni pṛthukāni phalāni ca |
tilapiṇḍasametāni miśritānyathavā pṛthak || 208 ||

dātavyāni yathānyāyaṃ teṣāṃ tṛptikaraṃ yataḥ |
tena krūrādibhirbrahman utsavādiṣu karmasu || 209 ||

tatra tantroktavidhinā balidravyāṇyupāharet |
abhāve sarvavastūnāṃ sodakaṃ kevaudanam || 210 ||

taṇḍulaṃ vodakenaiva dātavyaṃ mantravittamaiḥ |
iti samyak samākhyātaṃ haviṣāṃ sādhanādikam || 211 ||

ityevaṃ muniśārdūla bhavadbhiryadyadarthitam |
tatsarvaṃ vistareṇaiva yathāvatprakaṭīkṛtam || 212 ||

sarvottamā saṃhitaiṣā sātvatārthaprakāśikā |
nākhyeyā duṣṭabuddhīnāṃ abhaktānāṃ janārdane || 213 ||

garvastacchāstrasadvastunindakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śāstrāpakṛtṛṇāmanyadarśane bhāvitātmanām || 214 ||

devasaṃsaktabuddhīnāṃ svadharmaniratātmanām |
saṃsārabhayabhīrūṇāṃ prapannānāṃ mahātmanām || 215 ||

samākhyeyamidaṃ śāstraṃ dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
śāstrārthaścānuvaktavyo mantrārthaiśca samanvitaḥ || 216 ||

etacchāstroktavidhinā yo'rcayatyacyutaṃ vibhum |
so'cirāllabhate sveṣṭān sarvārthāṃśca dvijottamāḥ || 217 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre īśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ kuṇḍasruksruvalakṣaṇahaviḥpākavidhānaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Dem Wortlaut und seiner Bedeutung Raum geben

Im Sanskrit begegnen dir dieselben Namen und Begriffe immer wieder: Narayana, Mantra, Puja und Dhyana. Mit der Zeit werden sie vertrauter, und Zusammenhänge zwischen den Kapiteln treten deutlicher hervor. Du musst nicht alles auf einmal erschließen.

Wähle für dein Schriftenstudium einen kurzen Abschnitt, lies die deutsche Übersetzung dazu und kehre dann zum Sanskrit zurück. Wenn du möchtest, beschließe das Lesen mit stiller Meditation. Sorgfalt im Verstehen und Offenheit des Herzens können sich gegenseitig stärken.

Siehe auch

• Pancharatra
• Sattvata Samhita
• Paushkara Samhita
• Jayakhya Samhita
• Ahirbudhnya Samhita
• Vishnu Samhita
• Parameshvara Samhita
• Padma Samhita
• Lakshmi Tantra
• Sanatkumara Samhita
• Bhagavad Gita
• Narada Bhakti Sutra

Seminare

Bhakti Yoga

27.10.2026 - 27.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Shamana OM

Konzert mit Shamana OM

Shamana OM

31.10.2026 - 31.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Gruppe Mudita

Konzert mit der Gruppe Mudita

Gruppe Mudita

Mantras und Musik

27.10.2026 - 27.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Shamana OM

Konzert mit Shamana OM

Shamana OM

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Freude im Herzen - Mantra Singen und Yoga

Lerne neue wunderschöne Mantras mit den Muditas kennen. Und geniesse auch die bekanntesten und beliebtesten Mantras. Gemeinsam widmen wir uns dem Mantr…

Gruppe Mudita

Hinduistische Rituale

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Rituale für die Verstorbenen

Mit Ritualen unseren Ahnen Kraft schenken, damit sie in die nächsthöheren lichtvollen Welten aufsteigen können. Wir selbst erfahren dadurch Trost und…

Maharani Fritsch de Navarrete

08.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Diwali - das Fest des Lichts

Diwali ist eines der wichtigsten Feste in Indien. Diwali ist das Lichterfest zur Öffnung des Herzens und der Entfaltung allumfassender Liebe. 20:00 Uhr…

Sukadev Bretz

Sanskrit und Devanagari

06.01.2027 - 15.12.2027 Jahresgruppe Sanskrit - Lektüre der AMRITA SIDDHI 2 - online

Termine: 16x mittwochs: 06.01., 27.01., 17.02., 10.03., 31.03., 21.04., 12.05., 02.06., 23.06., 14.07., 08.09., 29.09., 20.10., 10.11., 01.12., 15.12.20…

Dr phil Oliver Hahn

09.04.2027 - 11.04.2027 Sanskrit Intensivwochenende

Du bist fasziniert vom Klang des Sanskrit und der tiefgehenden Wirkung der Wörter dieser uralten Sprache? Hast bereits Übersetzungen von Mantras oder …

Dr phil Oliver Hahn

Zur Ausgabe: Einführung · Deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit IAST · Devanagari · 108 Verse und Mantras